MEMOIRS

THE AMERICAN ACADEMY

OF

ARTS AND SCIENCES

Yon. AH.

CAMBRIDGE:

JOHN WILSON AND SON.
Gnibersity Press.
Aveust, 1902.

нч

ПІ.

CONTENTS.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS FROM 0° то —80°

DECLINATION, TO THE MAGNITUDE 7.0 INCLUSIVE. By EDWIN Е. SAWYER

ON A TABLE ОЕ STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL Lines. By

Tinnny A. ROWLAND e e e a а

CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A MONOGRAPH OF ГАВОСТВЕМТАСЕХ. By ROLAND

TEAXTRER . E у
New OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. By PERCIVAL LOWELL . .

i, EXPERIMENTS ON THE EFFECT OF FREEZING AND OTHER LOW TEMPERA-
TURES UPON THE VIABILITY OF THE BACILLUS or TYPHOID FEVER, WITH
CONSIDERATIONS REGARDING ІСЕ AS A VEHICLE OF INFECTIOUS DISEASE.
ii. STATISTICAL STUDIES ON THE SEASONAL PREFERENCE OF TYPHOID
FEVER IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES AND ITS RELATION TO SEASONAL TEMPERA-
TURE. By WILLIAM T. SEDGWICK and CHARLES-EDWARD А. WINSLOW

PAGE

101

187

467

MEMOIRS |
THE AMERICAN ACAD aieo

OF

| ARTS AI

(D SCIENCES. DUNS

5%
"
ЈЕ
я |
АНЕ
; PUE

— S

Catalogue of the Magnitudes of Southern Stars from O° to —30° Declination, to the
Magnitude 7.0 inclusive.

By EDWIN F. SAWYER.
Presented May 11, 1892.

INTRODUCTION.

THE present work comprises a determination of the magnitudes of all stars as
bright as the magnitude 7.0 in the belt from the equator to south declination 30°,
together with some a few degrees outside of these limits. The work was undertaken
in the beginning of 1882, and was substantially finished in 1887, although for the
purpose of completeness many additional observations were made in 1888, and a
few in 1889 and 1890. The total number of observations included is 13,654,
and the number of stars in the Catalogue is 3,415, the average number of obser-
vations to, each star being 4.0.

The general plan has been to observe every star three times. A nS
to the Catalogue and the notes will show that there. is only a small proportion
where at least this number of observations has not been secured, while, on the.
contrary, more than half of the stars have been observed four times or more.

I was incited to undertake the work by а strong impression of the value at-
tending a review of the ground gone over by Dr. Govrp in the Uranometria
Argentina early in the previous decade ; at least so much of it as could be covered
in this latitude. In its inception I had in mind to occupy a somewhat wider
belt than that here included, and had, indeed, begun the series with observations
extended to the northern boundary of the Uranometria Argentina, +10’. Afterwards
it was deemed best to restrict myself to the region below the equator, in order
to bring the undertaking more conveniently within the time at my disposal for
the completion of the scheme within a reasonable period. Тһе magnitudes here
derived are founded upon the system of the Uranometria Argentina; and in fact

VOL. XII. 1 i
Mo. Bot. Garden,

1897.

2 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

the present Catalogue may be regarded as an independent revision of Dr. Gourp's
work, within the described limits, With the exception of the stars a Cunis Majoris,
a Scorpii, and 102-3 (U. A.) Orionis, which were considered too difficult to obtain
trustworthy observations of, it is believed that every star has been observed within
the limits named, to the magnitude 7.0 inclusive. Many stars, generally fainter
companions, whose positions are given in the U. A. Catalogue, but not there
numbered, have also been included in the general work, although no attempt has
been made to include all such cases, as these will receive attention in a later
work. The observations were almost wholly discontinued during the years 1883
and 1885, owing to injury to the eyes from the trying nature of the work.

METHOD OF OBSERVATION.

The first step was to enter upon the charts of the Uranometria Argentina the
numbers of the U. A. Catalogue. The stars were then observed in sequences, by
ÅRGELANDER’S method of step-estimations ; each sequence comprising adjacent stars
within a moderate range of magnitude. Each sequence comprised about ten stars;
sometimes, in case of isolated groups, only five or six; and occasionally, where
there were many stars in the vicinity, more than twenty. Тһе brightest star in
the region was first selected, then the next brighter, and so on down, other stars
being afterwards inserted in their appropriate places.

The various differences of brightness were estimated in steps. When all stars
in the neighborhood which could be conveniently observed had been included, a
new sequence was begun, and so on. In those parts of the sequence near the limit
of 7".0, after all the U. A. stars had been included, any stars in the sky which
were as bright as the fainter stars of the sequence were inserted in their proper
places. During the first year’s observations, in which nearly half of the whole
work was done, an opera-glass was exclusively used. — Afterwards a field-glass
was employed for the fainter sequences, i. e. those involving -the stars of 6¥ -ог
fainter. But no change of instrument was made during any sequence; that is,
if a sequence was begun at about 5" with the opera-

a glass, this glass was used to
the lower limit of the sequence, P

| even if it extended to below 6". Тһе observa-
tions were consistently made with the instrument placed

expanding the st slightly out of focus,

| ars into disks of light ; this method, after repeated trials
Ig to give the most trustworthy results,
servations were generally made during

and haze, and between 6^ and 19^ me

appear-
especially for colored stars. The ob-

evenings free from moonlight, clouds,
an time.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 3

METHOD or REDUCTION.

The reduction of the sequences was performed graphically by plotting each
sequence on squared paper, the U. A. magnitudes being used as ordinates, and
the observed differences of brightness, expressed in. steps, as abscissas. Thus,
in the sequence 4253c14223/, the several stars would be indicated іп the
plotting by dots with the abscissas а = 0, b = 2, c= 5, d = 6, e— 8, and Тезік
and ordinates corresponding to the U. A. magnitudes for the several stars. Тһе
middle points between these dots, taken two and two, were then carefully in-
serted by measurement, and a straight line drawn so as to represent as well
as possible all these points of Ызесйоп. Тһе value of the ordinate, to the
nearest half-tenth, was then read off, corresponding to the abscissa for each
star. The magnitudes so deduced were then entered against the several stars
in the record-book, and are the same as appear in the present Catalogue. The
process thus described was uniformly pursued in the reduction of the sequences.
There were, however, many observations made not in the form of regular
sequences, consisting of comparisons of particular stars with several neighbors.
Most of these observations were made in the final revision, in the case of in-
sufficiently observed stars, or where large discordances gave rise to suspicion of
variability. The magnitudes deduced in such cases were found simply by taking
the means of the results of the separate comparisons.

FORMATION OF THE CATALOGUE.

The results of the observations were now collected to form the Catalogue.
The stars were copied from the record-book upon cards. Each card contained
the U. A. number of the star, its position and magnitude, and my separate
observations. It was during this process that the stars which had been insuffi-
ciently observed were detected.

The cards were then arranged according to right ascension, and the results
copied in the Catalogue. "Those stars not contained in the U. A. Catalogue, al-
though as bright as 7", were inserted in their proper places.

In the first column of the Catalogue is the current number of the star.

The second contains the U. A. Catalogue number.

The third contains the constellation.

In.the fourth and fifth columns are the right ascensions and declinations for

4 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

the mean equinox of 1875.0, given, respectively, to the nearest tenth of a minute
of time and the nearest minute of arc.

The sixth contains the number of observations.

The seventh contains the mean determined magnitude.

The eighth contains the U. А. magnitude.

The remaining columns contain the dates of the separate observations (month,
day, and year) and the magnitudes.

Where there were more than three observations (6th column), the additional
observations are given in the notes following the Catalogue.

VARIABLE STARS.

During the progress of the work eight variable stars have been discovered,
including two of the Algol type, namely: U Ophiwchi in 1881, U Ceti in 1885,
U Aquile and Y Sagitlarü in 1886, В Canis Majoris іп 1887, Y Ophiuchi and
W Hydro іп 1888, and (?) Leporis іп 1891.

In addition, there are many cases of large discordance, notably numbers 53,
138, 384, 409, 415, 512, 514, 525, 543, 606, 609, 610, 611, 716, 757, 855, 944,
1107, 1229, 1234, 1253, 1357, 1449, 1513, 1562, 1646, 1890, 1931, 2002, 2078,
2219, 2231, 2285, 2499, 2506, 2542, 2580, 2582, 2610, 2632, 2641, 2668, 2670,
2781, 2822, 2880, 2931, 2932, 8023, 3077, 3368. Т think it probable that varia-
bility will be found in some of these cases. These stars are worthy of special
attention, but other work has prevented my systematically observing them.

There are yet other suspicious cases,

mentioned in the notes accompanying
the Catalogue.

SUMMARY OF RESULTS.

The total number of stars contained in the Catalogue is 3,415, as already
stated. Of these 3,347 are contained in Dr. GouLp’s кещ i
68 being those which were added on account of t :
to 7". The number of stars in the present Catalogu
limit of the general plan,
south of —30° declination.

Table I. gives the distribution of the stars
to right ascension.

the remaining
heir being at least equal

е, outside of the prescribed
is 282, of which 206 lie north of the equator, and 76

and the observations according

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 5

TABLE I.
Hour No. of No. of Average No. of
Stars Observations. Observations.
0 171 613 3.6
1 158 628 4.0 "
2 163 668 4.1
8 143 606 4.2
+ 129 528 4.1
5 181 136 4.1
6 195 750 8.9
7 169 668 4.0
8 143 524 8.7
9 185 562 4.2
10 182 485 8.7
11 118 402 8.6
12 120 442 8.7
13 111 431 3.3
14 120 498 4.1
15 118 484 4.8
16 116 496 4.2
i 125 517 4.1
18 161 690 4.3
19 142 566 4.0
20 168 663 4.0
21 148 602 4.1
22 135 547 4.0
23 129 558 4.3
3,415 13,654 4.0

Table П. gives a classification of the stars according to the number of obser-
vations indicated in the first column.

TABLE П.

No, Observations. No. Stars. `
1
2
3
4
5 491
6
7
8
9
0

10 or more. 28

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

Table III. gives an analysis of the deviations (Gould — Sawyer) of the magni-
tudes of the two Catalogues, arranged aecording to the size of these differences,

indicated in the first column. The last four columns give the number of stars
according to the groupings indicated by the headings.

TABLE 11.
Positive Deviation (G. — S.). Negative Deviation (G. — S.).
Deviation,
0^ — 12^ 12^ — 24^ 0% — 12^ 12h — 24^
0.00 400 343 -- —
0.05 256 233 251 204
0.10 233 189 231 192
0.15 81 81 87 96
0.20 49 57 15 55
0.25 21 13 35 23
0.30 9 11 15 24
0.35 1 3 10 5
0.40 8 1 + 5
0.45 0 0 5 1
0.50 0 0 3 0
0.55 1 1 3 0
0.60 0 0 0 1
1060 932 719 606

By means of this table we find that the average difference between the
magnitudes assigned by this Catalogue and that of Dr. GOULD, is +0%.088.
Assuming the magnitudes of the two catalogues to have an equal degree of
precision, we have +0“.059 as the value of the average error of a single de-

termination of magnitude in each Catalogue. This of course includes, besides the
accidental error, the effect of systematic difference,

CATALOGUE.

<> 00 ~ 0» OP OS EL =

1875. Mag. Separate Observations,
Name. Obs.
БА Decl а (А) Date Mag Date. Mag. Date,
h. m. NE ow
Ceti 0 0.4|—23 48| 8 |62 |6.3|11 984 6.2 |10 22 8616.2 |10 19 87
“ 0.9| 18 5|6 |6.2 |6.8| 12 99 82 |6.85 |10 21 86 | 61 | 11 18 86
Seulptoris 10; 26 3/3/69 |6.9] 9 26 8416.9 |10 22 8617.0 |19 9 88
Piscium 1.3 3 151 4 | 6.5 |65| 1 982 6.5 |12 29 8216.55 | 10 18 84
Сен 1.4| 28 12| 3 |60 |5.9|11 9 84/6.0 |10 99 86 | 5.95 | 11 7 88
Piscium 1.8 8 914 |6.5 16.4 9 8216.4 |12 99 8916.4 |1018 84
Сен 1.9 9 31| 4 |638 16.2 | 12 29 82 | 6,2 |10 98 8616.4 |11 28 86
“ 2.2} 18 16| 4 |6.45 | 6.2 | 12 99 82| 6.35 |10 91 86 6.4 11019 87
Seulptoris 3.01 28 41| 4|5.4 |5.5| 9 26 8415.8 |10 21 8615.4 |10 19 87
ciu 3.9 5 57| 4 |61 |6111018 84 62 |10 21 86 6.0 |10 19 87
eti 43| 18 16| 4 |6.0 |59 83 | 6.0. |10 23 86 6.0 |11 7 88
Piscium 4.8 4 1|4/69 | .. |12 29 8216.8 |10 18 84|6.9 |10 22 86
eti 4.9| 16 6 | 4.85 | 51 | 12 29 82 | 5.0 0 21 86 | 5.0 18 86
“ 5.2| 19 18| 3 |7.0 |7.0 |12 29 82 7.0 |10 22 86 | 6.95 | 10 23 86
Seulptoris 5.2| 28 30| 3 |5.6 |5.4| 9 26 84 5.55 |10 21 86|5.6 |19 2 88
Ceti 9.7| 14 30| 4 6.8 |68| 1 383 6.7 |10 23 861 6.9 |10 19 87
“ 5.8| 18 38| 2 |5.5 |5.4| 12 29 8215.5 |10 21 8615.5 4%
“ 67| 23 10| 2 |7.0 |6.9 9 8417.0 110 22 86 |7.0 UN
“ 7.4) 98 55| 217.0 |7.0|11 9 8417.0 |10 22 8617.0 TS.
Sculptoris 7.4| 26 43| 8 |6.2 |60| 9 26 84 6.2 |10 22 86/6.1 |10 19 87
“ 14| 26 59| 4|6.25|6.8| 9 26 84 6.3 |10 22 86|6.2 |10 19 87
Piscium 14|+ 04113 |6.9 |7.0| 1 9 82 6.95 [11 27 8616.9 |10 19 87
“ 8.01- 2 54| 9 [7.25 |7.0| 1 9892171 |12 29 8217.2 |1018 84
Ceti 8.0; 21581 4 6.95 7.0|11 9 84 6.9 |10 22 86 6.95 | 10 93 86
% 8.1 8 29| 4 |5.5 |5.4|12 29 82 5.5 |10 21 8615.4 |10 23 86
“ 8.1|:15 71917.0 17.01 1 888178 |1098 8616.9 |1115 86
Piscium 8.2 + 03618 |6.9 |71| 1 989 6.95 | 11 27 8616.9 |10 19 87
Ceti 8.8|- 15 80 | 8 |68 |68] 1 888 67 |10 28 86/6.9 |11 9 87
s 8.8] 19 38| 8 4.65 | 4.3 | 12 29 8214.1 |10 21 86|4.6 |11 15 86
Є 8.51 14 52| 3 16.9 |69| 1 3831 6.9 |10 23 86] 6.9 |10 19 87
i 85| 1016! 5 |57 |5.9|12 29 8215.9 |10 23 86|57 110 19 87
” 8,5 8 43| 4 |6.9 | ..|12 29 82 638 11018 8416.9 |1092 86
Piscium DFE 8 81415.09 1581 1 78257 1 9 8215.9 |11 27 86
и 9.2 5 918 7.0 |7.0| 1 9 8217.05 [11 27 8617.0 |12 6
ке 9.5 8 33 | 4 |6.85 |6.8 |11 97 8616.9 |12 21 86 | 6.75 | 11 12 87
Seulptoris 9.31-32. 813 |60 |59111 984160 [10 22 86100 1.— .. ..
Piscium 10.2 |+ 7 881 8 16.25 | 6.3| 1 9 821 6.25 |11 27 8616.2 |12 68
10.3 1 9/5/71 1791 1-9 82172: til 27 86170 112 21 86
Сен 10.4|-20 54| 4 |6.6 |6.5|11 9 84 6.6 |10 22 86 6.5 |10 23 86
Piscium 11.0/+ 8 11| 4 |69 |69| 1 982 6.8 |11 27 86 | 6.95 111787
Сен 11.2|—19 45 | 4 |67 |6.6 |12 29 8216.6 [10 22 86/6. 10 2
Piscium 11.4/+ 1 018 (6.45 /6.4| 1 989 6.45|11 27 866.4 |11 7 88
Р 11.4 |— 2 341 5 (7.05 [7.1| 1 9 827.0 [12 29 8217.05 | 10 18 84
Сен 01151 14 914 |66 |67| 1 8 88/66 |10 23 86 6.5 |11 9 87

CATALOGUE OF THE

MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

v 1875. = Mag. Separate Observations.
N ‚ А. N à 0.
аруз = R.A ber |26 Mean |U, A|. Date. Mag. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
KE SRE Dp. i
45 | 77 | Piscium 0 117|+ 3 6| 3 | 6.9 ,69| 1 982 6.8 |11 27 86| 6.9 |12 6 881 6.95
46 | .. | Piscium 119|- 2 43| 4 |7.15|7.2] 1 9 82|7.1 |12 29 8217.2 |10 18 84|7.2
= * Ceti 12.01 21 50| 3 (6.6 |66/11 9 84/6.6 |10 22 86 6.5 |10 23 86 | 6.65
« 12.91 8 45| 3 | 6.65 | 6.8 | 12 29 82 6.6 |10 23 86|6.75|11 9 87| 6.65
49 | 38 | « 131| 98115 | 3.5 |3.5|11 9 81/3.45|11 11 84 | 3.3 |10 21 86 | 8.5
50 |84| «< 13.2| 7 55| 3.1 6.95 | 6.8 | 12 29 82 |7.0 |10 23. 86 | 6.85 |11 9 87|7.0
51 | 78 | Piscium 135| 811|416.95/70| 1 9 82|7.0 |12 29 82 6.9 |10 18 84|7.0
59 | 79 “ 13.7 |+ 5 36| 3 | 6.95 | 7.0| 1 9 8216.9 |11 27 86 6.95 |12 6 88 | 6.95
58 | 80 « 138! 220| 5|7.35|7.0| 1 9 8217.0 |11 27 86|7.4 |12 25 86|7.5
54 | 81 а 142! 780|4]|5.55|5.8| 1 7 8315.3 |11 27 86|5.55|11 17 87|5.7
S e Ces Hs = 5 3 62% 7.0|11 984 6.8 |10 22 86 6.7 |11 7 88|6.7
iscium : 4 |6.9 |7.0| 1 982 6.0 |1299 82 6,8 |10 18 84| 7.0
57 ~ nane Hn > 40 4 |5.8 F 11 984 |5.4 |10 22 86|5.25|11 9 87 | 5.4
eti à > ОО 119 84170 :|.. % c.c VN
59 | 83 | Piscium 159) 6 68) 1) [67] 1 0 62/68 |.. .. ..|... E
o 37 | Ceti 16.5|—12 54| 3 | 6.35 64) 1 3 83 6.3 |10 23 86 6.4 |11 7 88| 6.4
Бы ~ 167 | 16381 3 |6.9 |7.0]11 9 84 6.8 |10 22 86 7.0 |11 987 | 6.9
2 Sculptoris 17.0 | 31 44| 36.5 |6.6/11 9 84 6.4 |10 22 86 6.6 |11 9 87 | 6.5
y жы 17.1| 30 32| 3 | 6.85 |6.8|11 984 6.9 |10 22 86 6.85 12 2 88 6.85
БМ E Ронин ма : Ти 4 Бра ы 1 9 82 | 6.55 | 12 29 82 6.4 |10 18 84 | 6.3
Я 8 |59| 1 9825.7 |11 27 865.9 |11 17 87 | 5.9
c 52 Жар. s X 9 : a ~ ii о 6.8 |11 27 86 6.95 | 11 17 87 | 6.9
bebe 5 |- .85 | 6. 4| 6.9 |10 22 86 6.85 12 2 88 6.85
= H а 19.9+ 8 8| 4 6.6 |68| 1 9 82/67 |11 27 86 6.6 |11 17 87 | 6.5
-A br е —19 23| 3 | 6.15 6.7111 9 846.7 |10 22 86 6.3 |10 23 866.7
Tu 22 de 3 |6.85|62| 1 982 6,3 |10 25 86 6.4 |11 97 86,64
A Lara 20. 3 |7.0 |7.0|]11 11 84|7.0 |10 25 86|7.1 |11 9 87,6.95
|ptoris 21.0 | 26 14| 3|6.3 |65|11 8 84/63 |10 22 86 9 |6.2
73 | T0 4 2 86 | 6.35 | 1198
о 21.1 28 56| 4 |6.8 |6.8|11 984 67 |10 22 86 6.85 |11 9 87 6.85
Із а. 3| 20 50| 3 |6Л5/68/11 9 84 67 1099 86| 6.3 |10 28 86 67
Iptoris 220| 29 44| 3 |6.7 |67|11 98
76 | 43 | Ceti 221| 21 1/3|695,64 11 95165 lio 22 soley ла 23 86 66.
77 | 44 | « 65 | 6.4 1 6.6 |1092 86 6.7 |10 23 861 6.
18 | 78 | Sculptorts ше 11 56 | 4 7.0 |70111 984 7.0 |10 23 86|7.15|11 987 | 6.95
ae | ; = 05e 3 |6.85 6.9111 9 84|6.9 |10 22 86|6.85|12 2 88 | 6.85
an 146] « ا‎ a 10| 1 982 6.8 |10 25 86 | 6.85 | 11 12 87 | 6.9
Blei um oy 69| 1 982 6,9 |10 25 86 6.85 | 11 12 87 | 6.9
89 | 48 | « ы. 15 | 6.2 |11 984 6.2 |10 22 86 615 12 4 88 | 6.15
83 | 89 | Piscium 2374 4 i В ар F : H ч 61 11 11 84|6.1 |10 25 86|6.0
84 | 49 Ф 94. Ыы у . 0:[1231 861008. 1.. spe
85 | 50 | « oat un 2 е Qo 5.2 11 8 84/5.2 |10 22 86 5.3 |12 4 88 | 5.3
86 | 51] « ud ELT 6.8111 984 6.8 |10 23 86/6.6 |11 9 87| 6.65
87 | 90 | Piseium cy Meet Б 6.8| 1 982 6.85 10 25 86 6.85 11 12 87 | 6.85
88 | 75 | Sculptoris x1 4 |5.8| 1 7 82/55 | 111 82/54 |12 19 86| 5.4
Bl lox e 7s 3 |6.85!6.9|11 884 6.8 1019 86 6.9 |12 2 88 6.85
00 177 | Boul . $140... 111 12 87170. [11 Тұ? 1;
Bou 27.5 | 80 15| 4|5.8 |5,8|11 984 56 |10 HERI si 59
92 nic 22 a : се 68 1 11 82 69 пи 5 вт |10 25 86 | 6.9
i M s 988| 417181656 [57] 111 m i m 25 8018671 1.. .. ced
E uix өлі THIS EBON Oir 11 84|5.6 |10 25 86 |5.
| 298! 61515 о 216.0 |10 25 861 5.85 | 11 27 86 |61
E 65 | 6.7 | 11 11 84 6.6 |10 25 86 6 8 | 6.6
97 |58| « б у = a : * 67|11 9 8416.6 |10 92 86 66 xa
. 15 6.1 11 8 84 61 10 29 . ew wis. o" 9%
қ 86 |6.2 |12 4 88 6.15

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

UA Mag. | Separate Observations.

Nó; ког Name. IST

. Obs'd. e A. - Date. Mag. | Mag
98 | 59 | Ceti 4 |5.8 Е 8 ы 10 92 86 5.7 |19 88 155
99 | 92 | Piscium 8 |6.85 6.8 6.8 |11 27 6.75 | 12 88 | 6.95
100 | 60 | Ceti 4 |6.8 |68 2| 6.8 |10 25 86 6.85 |11 12 87 6.9
101 | 61 | « 9 |67 |7.0 71 |10 22 86 6.6 |11 18 86 6.7
2 | 80 | Sculptoris 3 | 6.65 | 6.6 6.7 |10 22 86 6.6 |19 22 88 6.6
103 | 81 “ 3 |6.65 6.5 6.7 110 92 86 6.6 |12 816.7
104 | 62 | Ceti 3 | 6.85 | 6.9 6.8 |10 23 86 6.9 |11 27 86 6.85
105 | 68 | « 9 | 6.8 |67 68.110 25 86168 1а | 5:
106 | 64 | « 3 |685 63 6.4 |10 22 86 6.35 88 | 6.85
107 | 65 | <“ 3 |6.05 6.0 61 |11 11 84 5.9 86 6.1
108 « 568 |-= 6.7 |10 25 86 6.9 87 6.95
109 | 82 | Seulptoris 2 16.7 |6.8 6.7 |10 22 86 | 6.7 а 2S
110 | 66 | Сей 3 | 6.85 | 7.0 6.8 |10 23 86 6.9 86 | 6.9
111 | 67 | « 3 |6.7 |6.6 67 |10 23 86 6.7 86 | 6.7
112 | 68 | <“ 817.1 |7.0 741 131 11 84114 87 | 7.15
113 | 69 | « 6 | 7.35 | 7.0 7.3 |10 25 86 7.4 86 7.35
114 | 70 | « 4 |2.35 | 2.3 2.45 11 92 86 2.4 86 | 2.35
115 | 71 | « 3 | 6.3 |62 6.3 |10 23 86 | 6.4 86 | 6.25
116 | 72 | « 3 |5.05 | 5.1 5.05 | 10 28 86 |5.0 86 | 5.1
117 | 78 | « 4 |5.8 |5.8 5.3 |11 8 84| 5.8 86 5.4
118 | 74 | « 3 |6.45 | 6.6 6.5 |11 11 84 | 6.5 86 | 6.4
119 | 75 | « 5 | 6.3 |63 6.3 110 23 86 64 86 | 6.15
120 | 76 | « о | 6.6 |6.6 9 84 | 6.6 |10 22 86 6.6 T EET
121 | 77 | « 4 |5.75 | 5.8 3 8315.6 |11 8 84 |5.8 86 | 5.8
122 | 85 | Sculptoris 3 | 6.6 |6.5 9 84 | 6.6 |10 22 86 6.55 88 | 6.65
128 | 94 | Piscium 4 |6.05 | 6.2 7 82|6.0 |12 21 86 61 88 6.2
124 | 78 | Ceti 3 |6.25 | 6.1 9 8416.3 |10 22 86 | 6.2 88 | 6.2
125 | 86 | Seulptoris 3 |67 |6.8 9 84 | 6.6 |10 22 86 6.8 87 | 6.7
126 | 79 | Ceti 5 |5.65 | 5.8 3 88158 |11 8 84 5.6 86 | 5.6
197 | 96 | Piscium 4 |5.85 | 5.9 7 5.8 |12 19 86 5.85 86 | 5.85
198 | 95 « 3 |6.25 | 6.0 7 82 6.95 | 12 21 86 6.25 88 6.2
129 | 97 « 3|46 |44 9 82 | 4.6 | 1 11 82 4.6 86 | 4.6
130 | 87 | Sculptoris 4 |6.6 |6.5 9 84 | 6.6 |10 22 86 6.55 88 6.7
131 | 80 | Сей 4 | 6.15 |61 3 88 | 6.1 |11 8 841 6.2 86 | 6.1
182 | 81 ч 4 |6.0 |5.9 29 6.05 10 23 86 6.0 86 | 5.95
133 « 3 |1.15| 7.1 3 88|7.1 |11 8 84171 86 | 7.2
184 | 82| а 7 | 6.35 6.5 3 8816.4 |11 8 84/64 86 | 6.1
135 | 88 | « 3 |7.0 [7.0 7.0 |10 25 86 6.9 88 | 7.05
136|84| < 3 |5.45 5.5 5.5 |10 93 86 5.4 86 | 5.4
187 | 85 | « 4 |6.9 |7.0 6.9 |11 11 84 6.8 86 | 7.0
138 | 98 | Piscium 8 | 6.5 |6.7 6.7 |12 21 86 6.35 86 | 6.25
139 | 86 | Сен 216.8 |6.9 6.8 |10 93 86 6.8 A
140 | 87 9 |7.0 |7.0 7.0 |10 25 86 7.0 ст S
141|88.| « 4 |5.9 |5.7 5.8 |11 8 8459 86 | 5.8
142 | 89 | « 4 |5.2 |5,9 5.0 |11 27 86 5.2 88 5.3.
143 | 89 | Seulptoris 3 | 6.75 | 6.8 6.7 |10 22 86 6.8 88 6.75
144 | 90 | Ceti 4 |6.65 6.6 68 |11 8 84 6.6 86 6.65
145 | 91 | « 3 |6.65 | 6.5 6.7 |11 11 84167 86 6.6
146 | 92 | « 2 |68 |6.2 6.3 |10 23 86 6.3 CE
147 | 98 | * 2 16.1 6.0 61 |10 23 86 61 БОБА
148 | 94 | « 8 [57 |57 5.65 10 23 86 5.8 86 | 5.7
149 | 90 | Seulptoris 3 | 6.3 |63 6.3 10 22 86 6.3 88 6.3
150 | 95 | Сен 3 | 6.9 |6.9 6.9 |10 25 in 88 | 6.8

VOL. XII.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

Fag. MOOI ONIN, очно.

1875. Mag. | Separate Observations,
Name. | 1 Seay 5; eS амы
RA Decl. у | U.A Date. | Mag | Date. Mag Date
һ т. САҚ il eS |
Seulptoris 0 50.7 |—26 ea tks i... 11 9 84/68 |10 22 86/68 |.....
Ceti 515| 22718 | 6.15 |6.8| 1 11 82 615 10 25 86 67 |12 4 88
« 51.5| 19 41| 3 | 7.05 |7.0 11 9 84/7.0 |10 92 86| 7.1 |11 12 87
xii 519| 16 22| 3| 7.0 |70/11 98470 |10 23 86 6.9 |12 2 88
Piscium. 51.9 + 6 10| 8 |6.7 6.8 | 1 782 [6.7 |1219 86 67 |12 21 86
Sculptoris 52.1|-26 38 | 2 |7.0 |7.0|11 9 8417.0 |10 22 86|7.0 |.. .. ..
Ceti 52.4| 633| 3|6.7 |6.6 11 11 846.7 |10 23 86 6.6 |12 4 88
зч. 52.5| 12 8| 4 |5.95 | 5.9 |12 29 82 6.05 |10 23 86 6.0 |11 27 86
NS 52.6| 80 2| 8 | 4.25 | 4.2 | 10 23 86 48 |12 20 8614.3 |12 22 88
iscium 58,4 + 5 49| 3 |64 |6.2| 1 782 6.4 |12 19 86 6.4 |12 21 86
Сен y a ~ : 5% d à п x a 10 25 86|7.0 |11 17 87
6 6. 5 2 3.7
Piscium 56.5 + 1 13| 3 | 4.45 4.2 | 12 19 86 445 | 19 21 86 | 445 12 6 88
EU 7|- 5 30| 3 |5.8 |5,8| 1 11 82 | 5.85 |1 |5. 21
ptoris 57.8 | 80 12| 4 |64 165111 98465. 10 22 86 68 11 87
Piscium 513. 6 63 63 |7.0| 1 782/69 |12 19 86 67 |12 21 86
Cut 574) 0 42) 4 [5.85 5.9| 1 7825.9 |11 24 86|5.9 |11 26 86
сик 58.4) 459 3 6.35 5.9 1 7826.4 |12 19 86 6,8 |12 21 86
i 59.4 |—10 39 5 6.3 |6.5|11 11 84 62 |10 23 86 65 | 11 28 86
gm 59.4 |+ 4 15| 3 | 6.15 5.91 1 7 82/1635 | 12 19 86 61 |12 21 86
ti 03 > 5 ы M Н 11 84|5.0 |10 23 86 57 |12 4 88
к? ; 4 |6. 14 84 6.4 |10 22 86 6.4
Piscium 04|+ 759 | 6168 |69| 1 27 82 66 |12 21 8616.9 |12 25 86
Сен 0.8 |
~ is “= Pa : im i 1 11 82/70 | 1 80 82 | 6.9 18 86
; .35/6.4|11 14 84/6.8 |10 22 86|6.4 |12 22 88
x i: us : > м 1 11 8+ 5.9 |10 28 86 | 6,0 |12 22 88
M 6| 5 |6. 7 82 6.2 |11 24 86 6.6 |11 26 86
Piscium B “Је 4|69 |7.0| 127 82/67 |12 21 86 | 6.95 | 11 17 87
e a d 59 | 5 [5.6 |5.5 7 8216.4 | 1 27 82 5.8 |12 19 86
ја my 51 | 7 [8.25 851 984/81 |11 11 84 32 |10 23 86
ie 241% 4| 4 | 7.05 |7.0 | 1 27 82 | 7.05 |12 21 86/71 |11 17 87
at IR 4e 1 6.6 |6.5|11 11 84 6.5 |11 17 #84 6.5 |10 23 86
мо HAAS 6.25 61| 1 782/61 |11 24 86/63 |11 26 86
^ n T 4 үт. 1.01 127 8217.2 |12 21 86 | 7.15 | 11 17 87
Se ие 95 16.6) 1 27 82 | 6.4 |12 21 86 | 6.6 |11 17 87
« eile tas : "ve H : " =. са 11 18 86 | 6.35 | 11 17 87
« Pd ы 55 | 6. А |11 24 86/6.6 | 11 26 86
Piston i 2 in - M 6.911 11 84 | 6.8 |11 17 84|7.0 |10 23 86
Сек arie 5013 85 48| 1 27 82150 |12 19 86|4.8 |12 21 86
~ i t 6% 1.0111 11 84 6.9 |10 28 86 6.95 19 24 88
Ри on eats 516 5.3 | 11 11 84/5.2 |10 28 86|5.1 |12 24 8
; ига: + 62| 127 82 61 |12 21 86 6.2 |12 25 86
а Ti :85 15,8| 1 30 82/5.8 |11 18 86 59 |12 4 88
« al {101% о 81 1 80 82 66 |11 24 86 65 |11 26, 86
a юз 2513122 |5. 1 30 82/55 |11 18 86|5.4 |12 4 88
в НА аш 6.9) 180 82 6.9 |11 18 86 | 6,8 |12 4 88
Piscium нафа + 1% 11 11 84/68 |11 17 84|7.0 |10 23 86
» HM 5 |52) 127 82/5.1 |12 19 86/4.95| 12 21 86
ја 1 10| 3 [6.05 61| 1:
` 138] 10 32] 3 6% | GÀ 130 82/61 |11 18 86 6.05 12 4 88
з 138] 16 28| 8 |6656 a d 83 | 6.6 |10 23 86|6.55|12 2 88
= 14.2) 3 54] 3 [6.35 63| 1 30 84 | 6.6 |10 23 86/6.7 |19 24 88
1143] 11 54| 4 |62 051180 82 | 6.4 |1118 86|6.35|12 4 88
қ 88 6.1 |10 23 86 | 6.25 | 11 27 86

~ > ~ ср ·
сл сл e

х Qm ш. mco 1.
сл

=“ ©

чењов. ыы r5 © 00 OO њи 1

ер со Ф ~
= —

сл

сл

2s‏ ي ي م + ي {л‏ و ج و ج و دو ج دو
SO о ё + бо ~ Ба E кос‏

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. 5 Маг. | Separate Observati
Name 52.
В.А Decl | AMA ы А Date | Mag. | Date. Mag. Date.
h m.
Cetè 1 14.5 —14 38| 316.95 | 7.0 | 11 11 84 6.9 |10 23 86 | 6.95 | 12 24 88
« 15.0 49| 716.8 - 6.6 8 82167 |11 11 8417.0 |11 17 8416
« 16.2 + 1 5| 5 6.551 6.8| 130 8216.6 |11 24 8616.5 |11 26 86
“ 16.2/- 1 8|6.8 |67| 1 30 82| 6.8 |11 18 86| 6.8 |12 488
« 16.5| 19 44| 316.4 |64111 11 8416.4 110 23 86 | 6.85 | 12 22 88
“ 11.61 25 8 | 6.65 | 6.5 | 11 11 84 6.6 2 20 8616.7 |12 22 88
et 177 8 39| 316.8 |6.9 |11 14 8467 |10 28 86| 6.9 111 12 87
Sculptoris 177! 81 36| 416.3 |60111 14 8416.3 110 28 8616.8 |11 9 87
Ceti 17.8 850. 71185 132 9 81 3.45 |11 11 8413.6 |10 23 86
“ 18.1 7 34| 515.95 | 5.9 8 82 6.05 | 11 11 8415.9 110 23 86
Sculptoris 184! 32 28| 316.8 [6.8 11 14 84|6.7 |10 23 86 | 6.75 | 12 28 88
Ceti 18.5 830, 316.4 | 6.4 30 82 | 64 |11 18 86 | 6.45 |15 4 6
« 185| 16 19 36.3 |64111 11 84 6.8 |10 23 86 | 6.35 | 12 24 88 | 6.
“ 18.7 6 36| 7|655|65| 9 8 8216.6 |11 11 8416.8 |11 17 84 |6.
Piscium 19,2 |+ 2 19 4|6.85|7.0| 1 30 82 6.8 |11 24 86|6.8 |11 26 86 | 6.9%
Ceti 19.5|—15 15 8 |5.15|5.1| 1 883 51 110 28 86 | 5.25 | 11 26 86 |5.
“ 19.5 4 37 88 | 6.65 |уаг.. 1 30 821 6.6 |11 98 86 |6.65| 2 88 6.
“ 19,7 0 9| 416.9 |7.0|11 1484 |68 |10 28 8617.0 |11 12 87 |7.
“ 90.1 І 8 8166 |66! 1 30 82 66 1 18 861 6.55 |12 4 88 | 6.6
Piscium 20.4|+ 9 53| 516.55 6.6| 1 30 82 66 |11 24 8616.6 |11 26 86 | 6.
Ceti 20.7 |-13 42| 515.5 |5.5| 1 8 88/|5.7 |10 28 86 | 5.45 | 11 18 86 |5.
Sculptoris 20.7| 30 56| 317.3 |7.5|11 14 8417.3 |10 28 86| 7.4 |19 28 8817.2
eti 214 9 57| 316.9 6.7 |11 14 841 6.9 |10 23 86| 6.9 |12 288 6.9
Seulptoris 21.3| 30 58 4 6.9 |6.9111 14 84|7.1 |10 98 86| 6.85111 9 87 6.85
21.4| 21 0| 517.0 |6911 11 8416.9 |10 28 86| 6.9 112 22 89 | 7.1
¢ 21.4| 22 59| 8/66 |66111 11 84 6.6 |10 23 8616.6 |12 22 88 6.65
“ 21.5| 11 83 5 (6.35 | 6.2 8 6.4 |10 23 86 | 6.25 | 11 18 86 | 6.4
“ 21.3 2 41| 8|6.8 |68| 1 30 82| 6.8 |11 18 86 6.8 4 88 6,8
Piscium 21. 9| 816.05 5.9 8 82 6.1 |12 21 86/6.0 |12 24 88 | 6.1
eti 92.0|—922 41| 316.6 |67111 11 8416.6 |10 23 86 6.6 |12 22 88| 6.65
“ 991| 12 54| 316.15 | 6.8 3 83 6.8 110 98 86 |67 |11 27 86 6.75
Piscium 22.5 |+ 6 39| 416.55 | 6.6 8 82 | 6.45 | 12 21 86 | 6.6 |11 17 87 | 6.45
i 929|—18 35| 316.6 16.5 |11 11 84 6.7 |10 23 86 | 6.5 12 87 6.6
e 229| 95 97| 31 6.95! 6.9 | 11 11 8416.9 |10 23 86 | 6.95 | 12 22 88 | 6.95
“ 988! 10 316.9 |6.9|11 14 84 6,9 |10 23 86/69 |12 2 88 1 6.95
- 935] 18 52] 517.0 41 1 83|7.0 |10 98 86 | 7.05 | 11 27 86 | 7.0
T 23.6 816.55 | 6.6| 9 8 8216.6 |11 18 86|6.5 |12 22 88| 6.5
~“ 23.6| 22 17| 515.0515.8114 11 84/49 |10 23 8615.2 |11 18 86 | 5.0
Piscium 93.6 |+ 5 30| 315.05 |5.0 | 1 27 8215.0 112 19 86151 |12 21 86 | 5.1
Seulptoris 93.8|—26 16| 516.55 | 6.6 |11 11 8416.5 |10 98 86 | 6.45 | 12 24 88 6.7
ө 24.5| 9651! 3 6.2 |6.2|11 11 84 6.2 |10 23 86|6.2 |12 24 88 6.15
Ceti 24.7 5 4|6.85|7.4| 2 8 82 6.95 |111 6.8 |11 17 87 6.85
= 95,5| 12 54| 817.0 |6.9 1 3 8317.0 |10 23 86 |7.05 | 11 27 86 | 6.9
е 25.1 7 99| 417.4 16.9111 14 8417.2 |11 28 86|7.4 117 8711.5
Sculptoris 25.7| 80 38| 3 6.35 | 6.8 | 11 14 84 6.8 |10 23 86 | 6.85 | 12 28 88 | 6.85
" 25.9| 80 56| 4/6.05|6.0| 11 14 84 6.0 |10 23 86/6.15|11 9 87 6.05
Сен 26.2| 94 17| 817.0 |7.0| 11 11 84|7.0 | 10 23 86 | 6.95 | 12 22 88 | 7.0
= 255| 19 40| 8 6.35 | 6.3 | 11 11 84| 6.3 |10 23 86 6.85 | 12 22 88 | 6.35
= 26.8 9 40| 316.5 16.5111 14 84| 6.5 |10 23 861 6.55112 2 88 6.45
Piscium 26.8\+ 7 84| 8/6.85]6.7| 2 8 82 6.8 |12 21 86 | 6.85 | 12 24 88 | 6.
Ceti 97.3 |—24 49| 316.95 | 7.0 | 11 11 84|7.0 |10 23 86 | 6.95 | 12 22
« 97.4 4| 9 |59| 2 882158 |11 14 84 | 5.9 |11 18 86
+ 1 285 4 10| 816.55 16.5! 2 8 82| 6.6 |11 18 8616.5 |12 24 88

12 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

i tea i 1875. | Sis. Mag | Separate Observations,
No. | No. Name. Obs.| а
В.А | Decl, | | ms U АЈ Паје | Маг. | Date. | Mag. Date. Mag.
| |
: RK m. Uy
257 |167 | Ceti 1 28.5/-16 19| 5 |5.5 |56| 1 8 "T m 23 86 | 5.45 11 26 86 5.5
258 |168| « 28.0 | 24 20 3 16.65 6.7 1111 846.7 |10 23 86 6.7 |19 22 88 | 6.5
259 |122| Piscium 95|- 7 014 6.9 |7.0| 2 8 8217.0 |12 21 86 | 6.85 | 11 17 8716.8
260 | 169 Ceti 299|-16 2| 4 |56 |5511 38355 |10 23 8615.6 |11 26 86 57
261 123| Piscium. 30.2 |+ 7 12| 2 |67 67| 2 882 67 122186 67 |...
262 |121| Seulptoris 30.4 |—30 33 | 4 |5.75 |5.9 11 14 84 5.7 |10 23 86/59 |11 987|515
263 |170| Сен 314| 10 314 6.2 |6.2|11 14 84 6.2 |10 23 86 6.2 |11 26 86/61
264 |171| « 81.5) 4 5 6 6.65 6.6 2 882 64 |11 18 86 6.8 |11 28 86 | 6.75
265 |172| « 32.9| 21 55| 5 |5.60|5.7| 11 11 84 5.5 |10 23 86 |5.85 | 11 18 86 |5
266 |123 | Seulptoris 33.0 | 25 40| 2 6.6 |6.6 1111 84 66 |10 93 86 [66 |...
267 |124|. « 33.5 | 29 40| 5 |71 |6.9/11 14 84 71 |10 23 86/70 |11 21 86170
65 Um D a + 8 8/3/64 |65| 2 889 64511921 $6 645 12 24 88 6.35
eti .4|— 8 15| 4 16. 8| 2 2 6.7 7
270 | 195 | Piscium 819 + 4 51| 2 1 15 1 07 82 46 12 21 86146 _ А E
a E Сен 35.6 —11 57 3 |5.85 |5.8 1 383 5.9 |10 23 86 5.8 |11 26 86 |5
E: die с 5 419 : 5.25 52| 2 8 82 5.2 |11 18 86 5.3 |12 24 88 | 5.85
274 126 | Piscium 381 230 з 655 68| 129 52]69 i2 о ЕЕЕ
275 |177 | Ceti 383|—16 36 7 3.25 |34|11 984 395111 n
216 178 с ЈЕ d • Ы : 3.25 If 11 84 | 8.5 10 28 86 3.25
977 197 joi са 52 4 |6.35 6.4 2 882 6.3 |11 18 86 6.85 | 11 27 86 |6
de БЫ ын ada ы 1|48 |481 127 82 415 12 21 86 4.2 |12 24 88 | 4.45
279 |129| — « mix. 6.65) 6.7) 2 882/67 |12 21 86 6.6 |12 24 88 66
730 |130 ۴ a T 8| 1 29 82 6.9 |12 21 86 68 |12 24 88|6.9
281 |179 | Ceti E 54 ed 129 82 6.5 |12 21 d 11 17 87 6.65
282 | 131 | Seulptoris 308 | ог 41| | 5-55 55| 2 8 82 5.5 1118 86|5.6 |12 24 8815.6
ub 1| oor зр % 41 3 |5.35 | 5.4 11 11 84 5.3 |10 23 86 5.4 |12 28 88 5.3
984 | 180 | Cori 24 27 58 3 6.35 | 6.4 | 11 14 84 63 |10 23 86 645111 21 86 6.35
285 |181| « 411 = du ds H H 84 6.6 |10 23 86 6.5 |19 22 88 6.55
1% 11811 Primi 49.0 4 . . 54109 |12 20 86 69 12. so
‹ 4 . 8 4 41 6.1515.9| 1: 9 ‹
е гое 29 82 6.15 |12 21 86 61 |12 12 87 |62
988 |182 | ен i xe 2 36.9 | .. 11 14 84 6.9 |10 98 86 7.05 | 11 21 86|6.8
989 |183 | « ant M 4 8 146 148111 984 4.6 |11 11 84 46 |10 28 86 | 4.6
290 |184| « i D 416.8 |6.9 11 18 86/69 |11 27 86 | 6,7 |11 17 87 | 6.15
291 |185| « io 1 г. 8 | 7.0 |7.0 1117 84 7.0 |10 23 86| 0 |12 22 88 | 7.0
292 |186 | « кр А 8 18.7 |85111 9 84 3.85111 11 843.9 |10 23 8613.7
293 (187| « в. 9| 3 16.6 6.4 11 18 86 6.65 11 27 86 6.6 |12 24 88 6.6
a 188| « 0 H4 : us E H 17 84 6.6 |10 23 86 |67 |12 22 88 | 67
295 |192| Piscium | 19 0.8 | 11 17 845.7 |10 23 86 | 5.8 |12 22 88| 5.7
296 |183] « iil $10 o 4175 047 1278248 |12 21 86/47 |12 24 88/47 | |
sd 1l | Zornaeis 493|-95 30| 2 [70 les 12 7 84 TGR a E
eti 4 0 69 1: 7.0 |11 18 86 |7.0 t
299 |190| « 51% Mn E 4 16.05 68 | 129 82/615|11 28 86 61 |12 24 88 [6.0
300 |191| « SER 4 5.1 |5011 984|5.1 |11 11 84/51 |11 18 86 5.1
301 192| « 51.6 24 4 |66 64 12 16 84 67 |11 19 86 67 |12 24 88 6.55
802 |193| « бай 5 | 6.35 64 129 82 64 | 2 14 82163 | 1 26 84 64
303 |194| « 53.2 | 93 541 3 | 6.55 | 6.6 12 16 84 6.5 |11 19 86 6.6 |12 24 88 6.55
2 134 | Piscium 58.4 |+ 5 © 5 о 7.0112 7 84 7.0 |11 18 86 68 |11 17 87/68
is m Ceti . 58.5 —14 29| 4 |69 2 8 82 6.15 1221 86 | 6.8 |12 24 88 | 6.9
i 110 Fornacis 58.6 | 27 918 [6.65 66 П 17 84 7.0 |10 23 86 6.85 | 11 17 87 | 70
d Piscium 58.7 + 2 3015 60 |60 11 14 84 6.7 |11 18 86 6.6 |11 21 86 | 6.65
Ceti 53.9 —21 26| 3 |59 |57 129 82 5.9 |11 28 86 | 6.15 | 12 21 86/58
1539| 8584 (52-15712 784159 |11 18 86 5.95 | 12 24 88 5.85
. 2 14 82 6.9 |11 21 86 67 |11 26 86|672
7. |

CATALOGUE OF THE

MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Mag. | Separate Observations.
Name. а
R. A. Decl. аила Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
m о
Ceti 1 54.1 |—21 41| 8 |4,2 |3.9 à 11 11 84/|4.2 |10 23 86 4.15
“ 54,2 8| 4 |5,6 |5.7 р 1 19 86 | 5.5 |19 94 88 |5,55
= 54.6 5| 4 | 7.3 |7.4 ‘ 11 19 86 | 7.3 |12 24 88 | 7.3
Fornacis 54.9| 25 212 |7,0 |7.0 қ IL 18.901709 1.251 s
Piscium 558|+ 7 1614 | 7.0 |7.0 3. 12 21 86 |7.0 |12 24 8817,0
т 55.6 4 | 8.55 | 3.8 8.5 |11 24 86 3.5 |19 24 8818,55
Fornacis 55.7 |-30 36| 4 |5.6 |5.5 5.7 |10 28 8615.5 |11 98715.7
eti 56.5 5 |6.7 6.8 6.7 | 2 14 8216.7 26 84 | 6.6
~ 56.8| 22841 4 |6.9 |7.0 7.0 |11 18 86 | 6.8 |11 12 87 |7.0
~ 56.8 0 28| 5 | 5.45 | 5.4 5.4 14 82| 5.35 | 1 26 84 |5.6
Fornacis 56.9; 8016 3 | 6.65 | 6.7 6.5 |10 23 86/6.75|11 9 87 6.65
Сен 57.0| 15 55| 4 6.05 5.9 ‚ 6.0 |10 23 86 6.0 |12 24 88 |6.2
Fornacis 57.1| 24 29| 4 |6.55 |6,2 6.6 |11 18 866.5 |11 987 6.6
Сен 57.4 4 421 5 |5,85 5.8 5.8 | 2 14 82/58 | 1 26 84 5.9
4 57.4 0 56| 6 |61 |5.9 6.1 2 14 82| 6.1 1 26 84 6.1
г 58.1| 12 2818 6.7 |67 6.7 1 19 86 6.6 |19 24 88 | 6.8
Piscium 58.2 |+ 7 4 |6.55 | 6.5 216.6 119 21 86| 6.6 |12 24 88] 6.5
Fornacis 58.9 1—29 541 8 |48 |4,9 4.8 |10 23 86| 4.8 |11 19 86 4,8
Piscium 59.2]-- 6 26| 4 | 6.8 |6.9 2 | 6.75 |12 21 86/06.7 |19 24 88 | 6.85
- 1 59.6 Т 3915 |67 |6.6 6.75 | 12 21 86 | 6.7 |12 24 88 | 6.65
Ceti 2 0.0|-10 52| 4 6.6 |6.6 6.5 |11 19 86 6.6 |12 95 88 6.65
= 0.1 0 34| Т |6,55 | 6.3 67 | 2 14 82 | 6.5 | 1 26 84 6.6
= 0.9 9 12| 8 |68 |67 6.8 |11 19 86 6.8 |12 25 88 6.8
E 1.0| 1944! 8 |6,65 | 6.7 6.7 |11 18 86 6.6 |11 27 86 6.7
s 1.2 112) 6 |6.8 |7.0 6.7 14 82 6.7 26 84 6.9
~ 2.2| 1088 |8 |6.85 | 6.9 6.8 |11 19 86|6.9 |12 25 88 6.8
= 2.3 7 16| 3 | 6.65 | 6.6 6.7 |12 27 89/67 14 90 | 6.6
Fornacis 2.5; 28 1014 |7.0 | 7.0 71 |11 21 861 6.95 | 12 12 87 | 7.05
eti 2,8| 18 22| 4 |6.55| 6.5 6.5 |11 18 86 6.6 |11 24 86 | 6.65
- 841% 3 111 3.16.9 |6.8 6.85|11 24 8616.9 |12 25 88 | 6.9
0 8.9|—24 56 | 4 | 6.45 | 6.4 6.4 |11 18 86 6.4 |11 19 86 6.6
Сен 4.8 |+ 75915 |57 |5,7 5.95 | 11 28 865.7 |12 25 86 | 5.7
~ 5.1|-15 40| 2 |6.6 |6.6 66 110 28 56166 io. ca л,
~ 5.1| 28 4918 |7.0 | .. 71 |11 21 86 |6.05 | 12 12 87 | 6.95
~ 5.2|+ 2 52| 4 16.75 | 6.7 6.85 | 11 24 86 | 6.8 |12 25 88| 6.7
~ 5.8|- 295 4 | 6.05) 6.0 6.1 | 214 82 6.1 |11 21 86 6.0
~ 5.8| 10 38| 8 |5.95 | 5.9 6.0 |11 19 86 | 5.95 12 25 88 | 5.95
x 5.7| 19 541 3 | 6.751 6.7 |. 6.7 |11 18 86 | 6.8 |11 27 86 6.8
x 5.61 18 20| 3 | 6.75 | 6.8 6.7 |11 18 86 6.8 |11 27 86| 6.75
ы 5.81+ 2 9| | 6.8 |6.8 6.85|11 24 866.7 |12 25 8
xi 6.1 |—18 19| 4 |7.2 |7.3 7.0 |11 18 8617.2 |11 27 86|7.
уе 64|+ 8 16 5 |46 |43 4.4 |11 28 86 | 4.55 | 12 25 86
~ 64|— 259 6 |5.55 | 5.8 5.55 14 82 | 5.6 26 84
x 7.0 |+ 4 26| 4 | 6.8 |6.8 6.85|11 24 86|6.8 |12 25 88
v 1.2|1—21 85| 215.7 |58 еж. s
Fornacis 741 8119 8 |53 |54 415.4 |10 98 8615.2 |12 12 87
Сен T 9 391 5 16.7 |6.5 6.6 |11 19 86 6.8 |11 28 86
> 8.8 1+0 814 [6.7 | 6.8 2 | 6.85 | 12 20 8616.7 |12 25 86
= 9.8|—10 3| 4/64 |64 6.5 |11 19 8616.3 |12 25 86
= 10.1; 10 241 3 |6.7 |6.8 6.7 |11 19 86 | 6.8 | 12 25 88
10.8 7 013 [5.5 |57 5.4 |12 20 86| 5.6 |12 25 86
~“ 115 |+ 1101 8 |6.2 16.1 216.1 |11 24 86 | 6.25 | 11 26 86
~ 2 18.4 |— 4 551 4 |6,5 |6.8 65 | 126 8416.5 |11 21 86

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

БЕР Mag. | Separate Observations.
No. _ € | ——— =
Name Obs Меап
RA Decl Јов U.A Date Mag. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
ЖОС ИЕ ot
| Fornacis 9 13.4/-26 32| 41 6.45 |6.5|12 7 84| 6.4 |11 19 8616.6 |12 12 87 6.45
Сей 15.4| 20 29| 3 6.7 |6.7 | 12 16 84| 6.6 |11 18 86 6.8 |12 25 86| 67
^ 155| 011| 5 60 |58) 21482 58 | 126 84 60 |11 24 8616.05
d 159| 127| 757 |59| 2 14 82| 5.95| 1 26 8415.8 |11 24 86 | 5.65
а 15,9 | 11 21| 2/52 |54|12 16 84 52 |11 21 86 52 ea
« 162| 18 14| 316.05 | 5.9 |12 16 84 60 |11 18 86 61 |12 12 8716.
Fornacis 16.8| 24 28| 3 | 5.28 |5.4 | 11 18 86 | 5.25 | 11 19 86 5.15 | 12 12 875.35
Ceti 171| 18 55| 2|6.25|6.3|12 16 84 | 6.25 |11 18 866.25 E
4 17.2| 6 46| 8 695 6.9 1121 86|7.0 |12 20 86/69 |19 95 88169
Fornacis 17.8| 27 34| 316.7 |6.8|12 7 84/66 |11 19 86168 |12 12 87|6.7
ti 18.1} 3 40| 6171 |7.0| 2 14 82| 7.1 | 1 26 84| 7.1 |11 21 86 |715
à 182 16 49 | 316.65 |6.4 | 12 16 85|6.7 |11 21 8616.7 |11 26 86
4|685|7.0| 2 14 82/68 96 84|7.0 |11 21 86/68
« 18.7| 321| 6|655|65| 2 14 89 635 1 26 54165 |11 21 88 M
Fornacis 18.7 | 26 25| 3/66 |6.6|12 7 84/66 |11 19 8616.6 |12 12 87 66
Сен 19.7 +5 и 4 бв 5.9 2 15 52 6.7 |19 20 86 6.9 |12 25 86 638
PT 6514. 16 84 | 4.7 : |
« 90.1| 15 54| 315.6 |5.7|12 16 8456
« 20.8|-- 9 39| 5/66 |6.7| 2 15 82165
« 20.8|—90 37| 2|5.9 |6.0|12 16 84 59
« 215|-- 7 54| 7/43 |44| 2 15 82|44
: 21.6} 124| 9168 |69| 2 15 82 65
22.7|-11 54| 5170 |69|12 16 84 71
« 229|-- 9 0| 7/635, 6.4| 2 15 82 68
: 23.5 |- 21 86| 2|7.0 |6.9|12 16 84170
242| 23 14| 8|6.75|6.7|12 16 84168
« 244| 018| 8/6.35|6.5| 2 15 82 65
Fornacis 24.6| 25 45| 316.4 |65112 7 84164
Ceti 24.9! 93 6| 3|64 |6.3|12 16 84164
25.0 |+ 1 43|10|5.9 |571 2 15 82153
у 25.2| 033| 4169 | ..| 2 15 82 68
ы 25.8.— 1 85| 5|57 |5,01 2 15 89/55
е 26.2) 15 48| 3|4.65|48| 12 16 84 46
s 271 13 HI LLL...
9| 12 53| 316.75 6711 116.8
2% 279 | 20 33| 2/62 |61112 16 8469
ornacis 28.4) 28 47| 55.05|49| 11 14 84/50
eti 28.5 + 6 56| 51635|59| 2 15 82 65
, 285|— 8 24| 7/58 |55110 16 84156
ы 28.9) 22 29| 8/70 |7.0 12 16 84/70
. 29.1 4 6| 5/695|7.0| 2 15 82 6
9517. 216.8
. 29,2 + 6 17| 3|605|60| 2 15 8216
: 29.3 ¬ 954) 31685167112 16 Biles
2 m к 3 6 5.15 51| 2 15 82 [49
x 298) 823| 6 d 5.4 i 16 84 Ба
ч ns i H 7|61 |5.6| 2 15 go T
1-18 11| 9/69 1
E D т d 316.75|6.7 1а 16 84 T
. 46.9 3
м на de 40| 316.95 TO % 16 84 T
у Ки 4 64 6.5 | 2 15 82 65
6.05 |6.0 | 2 15 82 | 57

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 15

1875. Mag. Separate Observations.
U. A. No.
No. No Name. Obs.
R.A Decl m U. A. Date Mag Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
h. т. о
416 | 278| Ceti 2 82.1|—23 32 | 3 | 6.75 | 6.8112 16 8416.8 |11 19 86 6.7 |12 25 88| 6.7
417. |249] * 82114 2 5412165 16.51 2 15 82165 111 26 86165 |... 56. Fuss
418 | 280 " 89.8|—-21 0| 4 16.9 |6.9|12 16 84 6.8 |11 19 86 |6.9 |12 25 8817.0
419 | 281 « 82.0 81417.0 17.0112 16 84/7.1 |11 21 8617.0 |12 25 861 6.95
420 |282| <“ 33.1| 10 22| 7 |6.75 | 6.7 | 12 16 84| 6.6 |11 21 86 |6,8 |12 25 8617.0
1 | 283 “ 88.1 314 |3.9 |4.0 | 2 24 86 3.9 |11 21 8613.9 |11 24 8613.9
422 | 284 “ 33.5| 12 2415 |415 | 4.6 12 16 84 4.9 2 28 86 | 4.75 | 11 18 86 4.65
423 | 285 “ 387 |+ 5 34| 5 | 6.351 6.4| 2 15 8216.5 |11 26 86 | 6.2 1 28 86 6.35
424 |986| <“ 84. 59| 9 |5,55 | 5.7 | 12 16 84 5.7 |11 21 86 |57 |11 24 5.4
425 |987 4 34.5| 14 59| 3 |6,.65167| 1 10 85| 6.7 |11 19 86] 6.6 |12 25 86 6.65
қ 426 | 988 “ 84.8 1 1415 | 6.151 6.2| 2 15 82 | 5.9 1 26 84 | 6.2 1 24 86 6.25
| 421 |289 e 35.5 3 4515 | 6.5 |6.5| 2 15 82 |6.5 1 26 8416.5 |11 21 86 | 6.45
3 428 | 290 35.6| 15 2| 4 6.051 6.2| 1 10 85|6.1 |11 19 8616.0 |12 24 88 | 5.9
3 429 |291.2 « 36.8 |+ 2 43| 4 13.1 |3.2| 2 24 86 | 3.0 |11 21 86 | 3.15 | 11 24 86 | 3.15
2 430 [298] <“ 87. 4 | 6 |6.85 |6.8| 2 15 82| 6.7 1 26 84 16.8 |11 21 86 | 6.9
1 431 | 294 “ 37.8 8 26| 8 | 6.75 | 6.8 | 12 16 84| 6.8 |11 21 86| 6.7 |12 24 88| 6.7
3 432 | 295 E 38.2 |+ 9 35| 5 |4,55 |4.3| 2 24 86|4.7 |11 21 86144 |11 24 86 | 4.4
Ў 488 | 296 * 88.2|—14 23| 6 | 4.05| 4.1| 12 16 84| 4.0 23 86|4.15|11 18 86 4.15
Е 434 | 41| Fornacis 38.3| 98 26] 3 [6.85 17.0) 1 10 85 6.8 |11 18 86 | 6.7 |12 28 88 | 7.0
3 485 | 4 “4 887| 96 918 |69 17:01 11085 |69 111 19 86|69 |,. .. 1.2:
Ў 486 | 297 | Ceti 38.8|+ 411/06 | 6.2 6.3 | 2 15 8216.5 |11 24 86|6.1 |11 28 86| 6.2
F 437 | 22| Eridani 893|-19 6|8 |44 |45| 2 82 | 4.4 |1216 84144 | 2 23 86 | 4.4
1 438 | 298| Ceti 39,4! 22 42| 417.0 |7.0| 1 10 85 | 6.9 |11 19 86|7.1 |12 25 86|7.05
| 439 | 23| Eridani 89.61 20:66] 2 170 17.0} 110 85110 111-10 90170 1... 1.5
| S40 1... “ 40.8| 922 11| 3 | 7.35 |7.5| 1 10 8517.4 |11 19 86|7.8 |12 28 88 | 7.3
441 | 26 “ 411| 2210) 3 |67 |6.7| 1 10 85 |6.75 | П 19 86|67 |12 28 88 | 6.7
442 | 27 ~ 4161 -93 11 2166. 165! 11085165 [11.19 80109 355022120
448 |299 | Ceti 439 |+ 0 92415 |7.0 |7.0| 2 15 8217.0 |11 94 86 | 6.85 | 12 25 86|7.2
444 | 28| Eridani 441 |— 5 30 | 7 |7.15 | 6.9| 1 10 8517.2 |11 26 8617.1 |1295 86/71
445 | 50| Fornacis 448| 95 414164 |64| 110 85 6.6 |11 19 86 | 6.35 | 12 12 87 | 6.45
446 | 51 Ж 44.51 989819 |55 16.61 11085155111 18 9615.6 в...
447 | 80| Eridani 45.4| 9181| 8 | 4.95 | 4.9| 2 6 | 5.0 23 86 | 4.9 |12 28 88| 4.95
448 | 32 “ 4651-18 1712162. 1631 110 65462 111 19 56152 |... S T.
449 | 33 к 46.8 9 57| 5 | 6.4 16.4112 16 846.2 |11 21 86 | 6.45 | 11 24 86 6.4
450 | 300 | Сен 47.1|+ 8 49| 3 | 6.95 | 6.9| 2 15 82 |7.0 |11 28 8616.9 |12 25 88 7.05
451 | 301 к 47.2 1 281 5 | 6.95 | 6.9| 2 15 8217.0 |11 24 86| 6.85 | 12 25 86 | 7.1
452 | 34| Eridani 47.7 |—22 36| 2 | 6.9 |6.8| 110 85| 6.9 |11 19 8616.9 |.. .. ..|...
453 | 35 “ 48.0| 22 53| 3 |6.25 | 6.3| 1 10 85 | 6.3 |11 19 86 6.25 |12 28 88 6.25
454 | 87 ~ 481| 10 57| 5 |68 |6.8|12 16 84 | 6.6 |11 21 86 6.8 |11 26 86 6.9
455 | 302 | Сей 48.4 0 34| 5 | 6.8 |6.7| 2 15 82|7.0 |11 94 86 6.85 | 12 25 86 | 6.7
456 |808| * 48.6|-- 2 59| 4 | 6.9 |7.0|10 20 86/6.9 |11 24 866.9 16 88,6.9
| 457 | 38| Eridani 49.0 |—14 32| 9 |68 |6.8| 110 851] 6.8 |11 21 86,68 |.. .. ..
458 | 304 | Сен 4901 |+ 1 31| 5 | 6.7 |6.8| 2 15 8216.7 |11 24 86 6.65 | 12 20 86 | 6
1 459 | 305 “ 49.6 7 53| 3 | 6.35 | 6.3| 2 15 82| 6.3 |11 28 86 6.4 |12 25 88 | 6.35
| 460 | 58! Fornacis 50.0 |— 95 49| 3 |69 |6.9| 1 10 85 | 6.9 |11 19 86 |6.8 |12 28 88 | 1.0
| 461 | 39| Zridani 50.3 9 24| 9 | 3.9 |8.7| 2 82 | 3.8 8 7 82/40 |12 16 84 3.8
3 462 | 40 e 50.4 413/4150 |5.1| 2 15 82|49 | 2 23 86|5.0 |11 21 86 | 5.1
468 |306| Сен 50.5|+ 4 01416.75 67| 915 89/67 |11 24 86| 6.9 | 11688 6.75
464 | 307 d 508|- 0 3 416.7 |67| 2 15 8216.7 |11 24 86 | 6.65 | 1 16 88) 6.65
465 | 41| Eridani 51.8| 94 2215 |57 |5.7| 2 82 | 5.8 10 85 |5,6 |11 18 86 5.5
466 |... | Fornacis 518! 9598 8171 |7.0| 11085171 |11 19 86 |7.2 |12 28 88|7.0
467 | 61 er 51.9| 30 22| 4 6.4 |63| 1 10 85 6.35 11 18 86 | 6.4 1 16 87 | 6.4
468 | 42| Eridani 2 59,91 12 30| 3 |68 |6.6| 1 10 8516.8 |11 21 866.7 |12 28 88 | 6.85

16

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Mag.

No. Це Хате. | Obs.

| ВА | Decl де U.A.
№. т. gw
469 | 43| Eridani 2 524|— 8 17| 15.35 | 5.2
470 | 44 “ 52.5| 24 7| 8 6.95 | 6.2
471 | 45 « 52.7 | 10 171 4 |6.25 | 6.2
472 | 308 | Ceti 58.0 |+ 8 25| 4 |4.75| 4.8
473 | 46! Eridani 53.4 |— 2 58| 6 | 5.6 15.4
474 | 47 « 58.5 7 41| 4 |7.05| 7.0
475 | 68| Fornacis 58.8| 29 24| 4 |63 16.8
476 | 50| Eridani 54.0 | 14 11] 816.9 |6.9
477 | 65 Fornacis 54.1| 25 47 | 3 | 5.85 | 5.9
478 | 51 Eridani 54.6 3 23 |7 |68 |6.9
479 | 52 = 55.0 8 916/61 |61
480 | 309 | Соз 55,8 + 4 51| 3 |6.75 | 6.6
481 |310] « 55.8 8 36 | 4 |2.6 |2.4
482 |811 HERE 55.3 8 52| 4 | 6.3 |64
483 | 53| Eridani 55.9 —10 27| 5 | 6.05 6.3
484 | 54 MES 56.0 65918 | 6.75 | 6.7
485 | 68 Fornacis 56.2| 28 34| 6 |61 |6.0
486 | 55| Eridani 56.6 81115 |5.7 |5.6
487 | 56 = 56.9| 24 7151395141
2 812 Ceti 56.9 + 544| 3 [6.9 |6.9
Eu — CERRO 51.9 5 881 417.1 |73
E Eridani 58.1 |- 8 6| | 5.35 53
| Сей А 58.2 |+ 1 2312166 |66
4 59 Eridani 2 59.1|— 8 46| 4 | 6.75 | 6.9
За с 3 0.4 6341 3 |5.85 58
lw Š 0.5 10 44| 4 |6.85 67
ior и : 14! 14 14| 2 |6.8 |60
re Сен 2.0 + 7 59| 4 | 6.7 |66
ees Fornacis 2.5 |-28 19| 616.15 6.2
5 Б: ан 51 4 17| 2 |6.75 |6.7
500 | ee 5 9.11 24 13| 2166 |66
Е х 5.21 18 441 316.5 6.4
es leit vie 5.5} 16 80] 4 |65 6.5
sor nel 5.81+ 6 11/31/61 6.1
Bas бал 6.4 |— 140| 3 153 5.3
606 oat ani 6.6| 21 6/3 6.9 | 6.9
500 | Se ANE 6.8| 29 29| 3 | 3.75 3.6
srl cuim али, 7.3| 90 80| 3 6.95 | 7.0
виа | 76 ornacis 81] 98 814 6.75 6.4
509 | 78| « 00| 26 8 4 63563
910 | 72 | Eridani 9.0| 2029|3|69 |65
gis] и E 9.8 9 17| 8 | 4.65 49
74 75 ù 9.8 6 23| 6 | 6.35 6.6
tra 4 10,2 6 12| 3 |6.85|6.9
916 |817 | Cei 10.5 + 620 8 69 |
... : ; 14

518 | 78| Eridani 11.8 —28 59| 3 ва 105
519 |318| Ceti 1 = 58
520 13191 мы 2. 1 23| 5 15.651 5.7
bat: | ж маанн, - T 2 55| 515.0 |51
2.8 |- 99 15| 5 6.1 |5.9

Separate Observations,

| Mag. | Date.

кеі
bO t BO DO жей Дик Да жей сей жей А 9 накы лей Дей DD кч кы 02 02 DD GO BO DD DD O9 i ون‎ I DD O BD OO на на на ыы фо

M 52)

> оо о Ко Oto Сә а bo bo
сл on on

ср <> © N ہی‎ CO» <> سا ن‎ ср ко -100 сл C» -1 >

DPA NA NAD I NDA MRL @› AM MA СУ х1 ол не су со
= IOAN E,
сл

Mag.

buie eee

ИО

pi >... ыу

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

wr 1875. +. Mag. | Separate Observations.
No. Name. о m eos ae Sete ot
RA Decl = | U А Date Mag. | Date, Mag. | Date.
h. m. o у
19| Eridani 3 12.9|—22 58| 515.15 |5.3| 2 6 82/5.0 10 85 | 5.3 2 23 86 | 5.15
0 « 13.0 | 19 1| 8/[5.8 |5.8] 1 10 8615.9 |11 19 86 | 5.7 1 16 87 5.8
820 | Сен 13.3 |+ 0 45| 617.0 |7.0| 2 15 82 6.95 | 11 27 8617.1 |12 25 861 6.85
81| Eridani 14.0 |— 22 18 |10 188 |34| 2 6 821 3.6 2 22 86 | 3.9 2 24 86 | 3.7
88 | Fornacis 14.1; 24 35| 316.05 | 5.91 1 10 8516.0 |11 19 8616.1 |12 28 88 6,05
821| Сен 146 1+ 8 14| 516.2 |6.2] 2 15 8216.1 |11 24 8616.4 1 28 8616.1
85| Fornacis 15.4-26 45| 416.9 |7.0| 1 10 8516.9 |11 19 8617.0 1 16 87 | 6.8
86 Ж 1541! 27 41 51 6.551 6.5| 1 10 8516.45 | 11 19 86 6.5 1 16 87| 6.6
88 | Eridani 15.9; 24 51 915,7 15.71 110 85 |.5.7 111 19 8615.7 22 iid v ua
8+ ње: 16.11] 20 47| 416.7 |6.6! 1 10 85 |6.75 | 11 19 86 6.7 |12 25 8816.6
85 “ 16.7} 21 83] 816.05 |6.9| 110 8516.9 |11 19 86 6.9 |1995 8817.0
87 | Fornacis 16.9} 26 2 4/64 |6.5| 110 85/64 |11 19 86 | 6.3 1 16 87 | 6.4
1| Tauri 171|+ 4 26| 316.65 | 6.6] 2 15 8216.6 |11 28 86 | 6.75 | 2 24 87 | 6.65
2 “ 17.2 0 28| 916.95 |6.9| 2 15 82 | 6.95 | 11 27 86 6,95 Ж Бара”
86 | Eridani 17.2|— 8 14| 7/|[6.555|6.5| 1 10 85 |6.45| 1 18 8516.8 |11 26 86 | 6.7
87 “ 17.6] 17 581 416.851 6.8 | 1 10 8517.0 |11 19 86 |67 |1921 86| 6.9
88 “ 18.6| 1496! 416.8516.9| 8 7.8216.9 2 95 86|6.85|19 25 881 6.8
90 | Fornacis 21.1| 27 46| 416.1 |61! 110 8516.2 |11 19 8616.0 1 16 87 |6.2
90 | Eridani 21.9| 14 48| 8/|6.95|6.9| 8 7 8216.95 | 12 25 86 | 6.9 |19 25 8817.0
91 « 221|.11 43| 4161 |5.9| 8 7 8216.1 2 22 86 | 61 1 18 87 | 6.1
5| Tauri 22.6|+ 2 49| 816.7 |6.8| 1 28 86 |6.75 | 2 18 87 | 6.6 2 24 87 |6.
98 | Eridani 28.5 |- 7 14| 916.55 |61| 1 10 8516.45 | 1 18 85/6.4 |11 26 86 | 6.3
94 " 9971 863401158 8 7.82168 2 22 8615.7 |12 25 88
95 “ 24.1| 23 55| 31 6.85 |6.9| 1 10 85| 6.9 |11 19 86 6.85 | 19 95 88
6| Tauri 24.11+ 5 46| 316.4 |6.3| 2 15 82 6.45 | 11 28 86 6.45! 2 18 87
96 | Eridani 24.8|—12 4| 816.85 |6.8| 3 7 89 | 6.9 2 22 8616.8 |12 25 88
98 “ 24.3| 22 56| 517.0 17.0] 110 851 6.9 |11 19 8617.05] 1 18 87
97 - 24.4 5 801 4148 |4.7| 2 15 82/49 2 22 86|4.7 2 23 86
7| Tauri 24.7 0 55! 516.6 |7.0] 2 15 3216.5 ІП 27 86 | 6.6 2 13 87
8 “ 25.8|+ 8 57] 416.0 |6.0| 2 15 82 | 61 2 13 87 |5.9 29248
94 | Fornacis 26.6 |-926 21 4/[6.25|63] 1 10 85 6.2 [11 19 86 6.25 | 1 18 87
95 27.1| 25 3| 36.9 |6.9] 1 10 85 6.95 | 11 19 86 | 6.8 2 8 88
101! Eridani STA 9 58| 5|3.5518.6| 2 6 8213.5 8 7 82|8.55| 2 22 86
102 »" 97.4| 15 58| 8517,0 |7.0| 1 10 8517.0 112 25 86|7.05] 1 18 87
2254 ы 21.6 617.0 |.. |11 26 86| 6.8 {12 21 86 |7.05 | 1 18 87
9| Tauri 28.2 + 6 0| 8/68 |68| 2 15 82| 6.8 |11 28 86 | 6.75 | 2 13 87
108 | Eridani 28.3 |--22 3| 9|3.95|45| 2 6 82141 2 99 8618.7 2 24 86
104 di 28.6| 10 17| 416.4 |63| 8 7 89/64 2 22 86| 6.4 |12 25 86
97 | Fornacis 29.5| 26 4|65 |6.5| 1 10 85 |6.4 |11 19 8616.5 38
105 | Eridani 29,8 5 88| 51 6.85 |6.7| 2 15 8217.0 |11 26 8616.7 |12 25 86
106 ~ 80.01 11 87| 415.9 |5.8] 8 78215.951 2 92,86 15.8 1 18 87
10| Tauri 80.4|+ 0111 516.5 |6.5| 2 15 8216.3 |11 27 86 | 6.6 218 8
11 8 80. 4144 |4,5| 2 15 8214.4 2 22 86 | 4.4 2 24 8
107 | Eridani 30.6 |—17 53| 415.2 |5.3| 1 10 851 5.151 2 22 8615.2 2 23 86
108 “ 82.001 15 54| 317.0 17.01 1 10 8517.0 |19 25 861 7.05 | 12 25 88
auri 82214- 2 191 4174 17141 215 8217.16] 2 15 87178512 68
109! Eridani 82.4|— 7 48| 716.1 16.1] 110 85/|6.45] 1 18 8515.8 |11 26 86
Tauri 824|-- 2 91 8 | 7.15 1.01 2 15 8217451 9 18 81171518 98 88
111! Eridani 82.8 |-- 6 2| 416.4 |64| 2 15 821 6.5 |11 26 86 | 6.45 | 12 25 88
112 Ж 83.4 8 48| 616.65 | 6.6) 2 15 82| 6.9 |11 27 86 | 6.65 | 12 25 86
13| Tauri 38.4 |+ 2 39| 316.0 |61! 2 15 82| 6.0 2 13 87 | 61 1 29 89
118 | Zridani 33.5 |—10 51! 8 | 6.55 | 6.5! 8 7 821 6.6 2 22 8616.5 |15 25 88
101 | Fornacis 3 88.6] 928 921 | 8 |5,85 15.8 | 1 10 85 | 5.8 |11 19 86 5.9 |12 28 88

SOL. ХИ. 3

STARS.
г ST:
E
TH E
:0 UT
SO
—
GN
MA
E
TH
OF
E
GU
LO
ТА
CA

rations, 7 ЕЧ
te Observa Date. ў
ага :
e ed 95 88 aa
— Da к 12 18 87 1.0
— | 6,6 1 57 95
| Rua 85 | 1 24 816
Mmm pere 1 88 6.85 : 7 86,6
E Mean | U. A ә 6.5 19 13 87 1.0 12 =; 86 69
тата THE ERIKY TEE
| 6| 2 = “= 86 7.05 2 2 88
Dec | 5 16. 11 15 82 7.0 12 9 86 5.6 T 95 88 чу
A 38 9 2 е” o1 в |5. 2 ок E
Б.А о 32 3 69 7.0 1 10 ЧЕ 11 26 86 1.05 12 = 88 676
Name, TN tle 64511, 110 2 |74 TEC ~ 1 20 72
E 4 48| 4 س اي‎ 2 15 149 Hie 86 16:8 EIC 6.9
m » = : 6.55 212 15 se 10 11 99 ‚+ E 12 27 6.15
, 3. >17 | 7.0 5,8 11 35 | 7.2 oo 7 |7 EA 8 3
uri 589 з 5:75 у - 82167 Hw 87 67 | : 2 06
4 Eridan v de 376 ime ASA 72 |1 25 86 6.75 2 25 88 5.5
T ru da А ры ә 9 9f | ve Ж 9 Я
có Eridani НЕ THE MET. 85 бо |12 ЕЕ HET а
577 " 34.6 19 58 4 6.7 4 10 8 6.6 eG. 54 1 27 87 5s
E « 21 "95 5 1 85 3.8 2 22 UE 1 4 5
ей; й ~ а ~ 2 EM ~“ - 22 86. ез + 2 65
580 z + 14 42 4 > 2% 3 7 e 2 22 87 | 5:85 1 29 86 6%
581 “ 85.8 14 г 5 ге ~ 3 15 ben 2 = 87 | 2 93 8 5.
589 « EE 1| 5/88 54| 2 аза 4. i a
583 « mI DP 59| 2 Tee 229 86|! 9 |12 28 56 [638
584 : iim. HE 605 67 2 15 82 |6445 1 19 86 59 % 27 86 6
585 z is 87.6 1 = 5 6,8 5.7 915 214.5 11 + 86 3.6 11 = 86 | 5
86 „паса 9 0 4 5 2 7 89 9 13 9 99
+e и n: о 14 - = == 3 24 = = 14 = ба 2 5772
| — nap zi E 5 |5. EM m 6
588 À 38.6 dee Ree A iei 41 seed | о ds
D . қ ‘ > 4 6. || 8 5.4
589 “ 39.0 62 7 n 2% 1 589163 8 1 pu 2 98 8
5 0 nse 39.5 19 n 3 ка 2% - 15 2 5.4: 11 -~ mu y : 86 ~
592 = "Y 29 4i АК E 0 85 72 11 19 86 6:85 |12 "EIE:
205 iem is TII 59/69 110 $5 HE na 12 25 56 са
zu" 42. 2 1 74 6.8 10 8: 6. 11 8 6.7 TI 86 7
596 =. m ni ern $| 1 Ane 4 6 ir е
597 Eridan 42.3 29 61 3 45 = : 14 82 6.9 112 86 4% : 25 8|6
20 ue ЧЕ НЕ ZEE: s H- E n
= Forn сЗ ES 9 жана emit 2 2 88 | 7.
601 = 3.0 21 17 3 |6. 6. 2 82 1 21 6 | 5. 6112 25 ...
2 “ 4 25 6.6 6.2 17 216. 11 8 6.6 12 26 | 4.8
60 : ы. crater JM db nva 70 | 86/48
си Eridani = RV : er 217 7 cea i E 228 685
; 43. 2 6. 0 17 6. 11 86 8 i 87 "1
605 z 5.8 1 3 517. 9 89 26 4. 2 1 6.
06 чуен ТЕ ІНЕ зн som T um m
6 Er 46. 5: sles enge 7 3 1 6 | 6. 97
608 “ 46.3 5 5 6. 5 6.9 11 82 ry E 96 8 6.3 97 86 1.0
609 “ ed de zu yr detis е iz rg peg с
46. 9 6.4 7 6 6.6 12 86 24 5
es 5 а 2 ~ ЖЕ mice | zat Dd 61
611 « = 18 48 4 | 4.8 4.4 3 14 82 | 6. 45 | 11 26 86 ر‎ 85 25 86 6.1
Bau » 4 82 т 3 iu 1 of 86 62 n
ся “ pes Le Ы : 6.55 93 ~ 6 = 2.8 11 86 | 6.1 м
7 : Е 1898 3 To УНИЈЕ
0. 5 Ж . |
5 : 50.6 13 a 4 "we 6.1
620 = 59.9 5 9 5 6.
n 2 52.7 12 56
623 « 8 58.6
624 5
625 5
626
627

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. | = Mag. | Separate Observations.
U. A. No.

No. No Name, Obs.

R.A Decl | MM v.a] Date, Mag. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.

h. m о
628 |161! Eridani 8 54.6 —24 22| 8 |44 |44] 2 6 8214.5 9 14 8214.1 2 22 86 | 4.4
629 |162 e 55.91: 1 415.2 1581! 9 17 82153 2 29 8615.9 2 24 86 15.2
630 | 164 “ 56,9 08714157 |5.6] 2 17 8215.8 2 22 86|5.7 2 24 86|5.7
ея 57.9) 20 29| 5 |61 |901 3 13 82/62 |11 26 86|6.15 | 127 87 [61
632 | 168 « 58.5| 16 56| 3 | 6.8 |67! 110 35 6.8 |11 96 86 6.75 | 12 25 88 | 6.85
633 | 169 “ 58.5} 18 8] 31/59 |6.0] 8 T 82 5.95111 26 86 5.95 | 12 25 88 | 5.85
634 | 171 « 59.2| 20 43| 3 | 6.3 |6.1| 3 13 82| 6.3 |11 96 8662519 25 88 | 6.8
685 |172 « 8 59.9 9 12| 4 | 6.35 | 6.3] 8 78216.2 |19 97 86164 1 18 87 | 6.35
686 | 173 « 4 0.3, 20 5118 |6.45|6.4| 3 13 821 6.5 |11 26 86 6.4 |12 95 88 6.5
637 |174 “ 0.5; 28 01415.8515.8| 9 82 | 6.0 |11 26 86/5.8 1 18 87 | 5.7
688 |176 « 10 | 18 28| 4 | 6.35 |7.0 | 1 10 85 | 6.8 |11 96 861 6.75| 9 6 88 6,9
689 |177 « 11| 10 20| 5 |6.95 |7.0 | 8: 7 8217.1 |19 27 8616.8 1 18 87 | 6.95
640 | 178 v: 1.3| 10 64 6.9 |69| 8 7 82/6.95|12 27 8616.8 1 18 871 6.95
641 |179 « 1.4 692116 [1.051701 217 8211.0 1 82| 1.1 1192 27 86111
645 1225 s $60 -22 1018166 | 3 13 82 6.5 |11 26 86 6.65 | 11 97 87 | 6.65
643 | 181 аа 8.6] 16 43| 4 |5.5 |5.5| 110 8515.6 |11 26 86 | 545 | 1 18 87 | 5.55
044 15 ыы 3.6 8 5412168 |: 1 3 90/|6.8 1 23 90 | 6.8 Е
645 |182 e 3.6 8 14 6 |71 |7.0] 8 7 82| 6.95 | 12 27 86 | 7.0 1 29 8917.2
646 | ... “ 8.8 51618 17.0 171] 8 7 8217.2 2110 97 86179 1 28 9017.2
647 |183 ыы 4.8 7 1515 (5.85 | 5.9| 3 7 89 Б.65| 2 94 8615.8 |11 97 8616.0
648 | 184 e 4.8 9 914 16.051 6.01] 8 7 8215.35 119 97 8616.0 1 18 87 | 6.2
649 |185 sed 5,8 7 101 5 |415 140] 8 7 82/42 2 92 8614.4 2 24 86 | 4.2
650 | 186 “ 5,9 9 10| 8 16.65 | 6.71] 8 7 89167 |19 97 86 | 6.6 1 99 8916.6
651 |187 = 6.1) 20 4114 |5.75|5.6] 818 82| 5.6 |11 96 8615.75! 1 18 87 | 5.8
652 | 189 “ 6.4| 17 36| 4 |67 |6.5] 1 10 85/68 |11 26 8616.75 6 88 6,65
658 |190 Ж ES т 2813 61571021 85163 18 87 | 6.8 1 29 89 6.7
654 | 191 « 7.51 24 9416.7 |68| 313 8216.7 |11 96 86 | 6,7 1 27 87 | 67
655 | 192 “ 71| 9897|4 |67 |66| 818 89/67 |11 96 86|6.65 | 1 27 87 67
656 | 194 “ 85| 108417 |515|5,2| 8 7 8215.15] 2 99 8614.95 | 994 86 54
657 | 195 “ 9.3| 16 3015 |7.0 |6.9| 1 10 85 | 6.9 |11 26 8617.1 1 27 87 | 7.05
658 | 197 " 9.5 15114 14.65 |44| 8 7 85 | 4.65 92 86|4.7 2 24 86 |47
659 | 198 “ 9.8| 16 46| 3 | 6.35 | 6.8| 1 10 85| 6.8 |11 26 86 | 6.9 |12 95 88 | 6.85
660 |199 “ 10.4| 23 33| 4 |6.65 |6.7| 3 13 82|6.7 |11 26 8616.6 1 27 87 |67
661 |200 « 10.5| 22 981 4 |68 |6.7| 8 13 821 6.8 |11 26 86| 6.75| 1 27 87 6.7
662 | 202 « 10.2 6 47 | 5 |64 [6.31 8 Т 82 |629 2 24 86 6.4 |12 27 86 6.5
663 | 203 “ 12.8; 21 TI 5 1 6.351 6.4| 8 18 8216.2 |11 26 8616.8 1 27 87 6.35
664 | 205 ¢ 13.3| 23 17|41|6.2 |6.2| 3 18 821 6.0 |11 26 8616.8 127 87 | 6.25
665 |206 “ 13.5 8 95| 8 |6.95|7.0| 8 82 | 6.95 | 12 27 86 2 6 88 | 7.0
666 | 208 « 14.5; 16 441 5 |6.75|7.0 | 110 351 6.8 |11 96 8616.65] 1 27 8716.7
667 | 209 « 14.5 6 33| 4 |6.6 |6.7] 8 789 6.5 2 24 8616.7 119 27 8616.6
668 |210 « 14.7 7 54| 4 |6.05|6.0| 8 7 82 | 5.85| 2 24 86 |61 |12 27 861 6.05
669 |211 “ 15.1 0 98! 5 | 6.4 |6.4] 2 17 821 6.5 1 27 87 | 6.445 | 2 18 8716.85
670 | 212 « 15.2] 20 56| 3 |5.4 |5.4| 8 18 8215.4 |11 96 86 5.35| 9 6 88 | 5.4
671 | 213 “ 15,5 6 85| 7 16.65 |6,8) 8 7 82 6.85!) 9 94 8616.7 |19 27 86 6.5
672 | 214 « 16.3: 96 6 | 61 |62| 3 14 82/5.85| 11 26 86 | 6.2 1 97 87 6.2
673 |215 « 17.5 4 3 15.5 |Б.6| 2 17 89 15,55) 1 27 8715.5 2 189 5.5
614 | 216 “ 17.9] 25 11 | 6 |68 |61| 3 14 8216.0 |11 96 86 | 6.3 127 87 6.4
675 | 52 u 20.5|+ 1481 216.5 |6.5| 2 17 8216.5 2 13 8716.5 2220022
676 |921! Eridani 21.8 |--18 56| 5 |7.15|7.0| 8 14 8217.8 1 19 87 7.0 EU WI
677 | 58 auri 21.6|+ 185|.2 16.5 |6.5| 2 17 891 6.5 2 18 8716.5 MN Же,
678 | 222 | Eridani 21.7|—24 22| 6 |6.15|6.2| 8 14 82 |5,85 | 11 26 86 | 6.2 1 27 87 | 6.2
679 | 54| Tauri 4 221 +1 6 3 | 5.95 | 5.8 | 2 17 821 6.0 Е 27 87159 2 13 87 5.9

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. | Маг. | Separate Observations,
Name | Obs peste 2
БА Decl ther | U.A. Date. | Маг. | Date. Mag.
h. m. o
Жык 4 924|-15 28| 3 | 6.95 |7.0| 1 19 87 E 1 27 87 |7.0 | 2
« 220! 2147/5 | 6.95 | 6.9| 3 14 82 |7.15 | 11 26 8616.9 | 1
« 3.1] 19 44| 3 |63 |6.4| 3 14 82|6.3 19 87 | 6.3 | 2
« 28.8 | 18 20/5155 |57| 8 7 82155 | 2 94 86155 | 1
“ 244) 13 52/2/67 |67| 3 7 82167 | 11987167 |.. ..
« 25.8| 23 18| 6 [6.9 |6.8| 3 14 82|7.15|11 26 86169 | 1
« 95,5 4 [5.4 |54| 217 82 53 | 197 87155 | 9
« 25.7 | 18 55| 3 |645|66| 3 782 645| 1 19 87/65 | 2
« 26.4| 32912 |61 |60| 227 86/61 | 191 87161 | _
« 27.3} 12 49|4|7.05|69] 3 789 609 1 19 87 |7.05 | 2
“ 27.5| 11 3165 [6.25 6.3| 3 782 6.45 1 1987169 | 1
« 275| 71518 6.9 70| 3 782 69 | 1 19 871695| 1
« 216| 831|3 6.35 6.8 8 7 82/69 | 11987168 | 1
« 27.8) 7 0|6 |58 |5.7| 8 7 82160 | 224 86/56 | 1
« 28.2) 7 6/5/64 |62| 3 7 82162 | 119 87/6551 1
« 28.2| 8 80|5 5.45 |5.4| 3 78253 | 224 86156 | 1
« 28.2| 9144 | 5.55 | 5.5| 8 7 8215.5 | ә 94 861555] 1
« 29.1 | 28 43 | 3 | 6.95 | 6.9| 3 13 82 695| 1 19 87169 | 1
« 29.3 | 10 04 (6.3564) 3 782 645| 119 87162 | 1
« 29.4 241815 |6.75|6.7| 3 14 82 69 |11 96 861665| 1
« 295| 20 11| 4 |6.55|6.6| 3 14 82 66 | 119 87164 | 1
« 298| 852/8 66565| 227 86|67 | 12187 66 | 2
« 80.1) 2448|6 |69 |69| 3 14 82 |715 11 96 86/69 | 1
« 30.1) 837/4|885|3.8| 3 13 82 38 | 2 22 86139 | 2
« 818) 24812157 |58| 2 27 86|57 | 121 87157
“ 322: 181718 |695 | ..| о 688/70 | 2 9881695 i 9€
« 82.0) 30 58 4 |65 |63| 3 13 82/64 | 119 87/65 | 1
« 325. 14 83| 3 |38 |41| 8 18 82 [385 | 2 94 86/28 | 2
“ 38.11 129214153 |52) 8 18 82|59 | о 24 86 |54 | 1:
“ 334| 11814 | 6.65 |6.6 | 2 27 86 [615 101 87 |66 | 2
7 38.6 14 36/4 5.65 5.6|. 8 18 82156 | 2 24 86155 | 1
Б а s in ы I: = : M 2- 5.55 | 11 26 86 | 5.8 | 1
И 359 12 48 | 2 |68 |68| 3 13 E a Ti 7 as x p
+ 0| 1102 |70 |70| 2 27 86/70 | 121 8717.0 +
с bi de р oe 6.4| 3 13 82 |6.9 | 127 87 | 6.4
Сей | 38.3 | 31 0|3 16.95 62 3 13 82 ка ES
Eridani 386 | 1351/6 |52516. 3 82/62 | 1 19 87/63
« » . 4| 818 22 5.7 2 24 86 | 5.55
" 39.2| 27 49| 3 |6.95|7.0| 3 13 82 695 1 19 87 |7.0
: 393| 82915 КОБ ДАО 3 18 82 |105 | 2 99 ai 4.
de 89.7) 2181/3162 |61| 3 13 Blas ТӨ ӨТ 61
Orionis 40.2) 31115167 |6 3 82 6.2 | 1 19 87 | 6.1
ан us T |68| 3 17 82166 | 227 86165
а 455 2219/8 63 |64| 3 13 82/63 | 1 19 87/63
k =. 1016157 |57| 8 13 8215.7 | 9 94 86157 |1
SE 429! 16 33| 4 |60 |58| 3 13 82 | 2 25 86| 61
rionis 180 + 645|2 |82 |31| 2 98 86 6.2 | 2 24 86|5.9 |11
Celi 43.0 —80 15| 4 |66 |67 6 | 8.25 | 2 14 87 |8.15 |...
Eridani . 44.0 | 18 59| 2 |65 |65| 3 15 67 | 119 87/65 | 1
А азва 85 3 13 82 6.5 | 127 87|65 |...
ie 44.6 16 26| 6 |595 /50 “ s 5 с ы E M us ^s
rionis 4 446 + 5 23| 9 6 = ~ 5. 24 86 | 5.2
.6 |3. 28 863.65 | 2 14 857 36 |..
о

CATALOGUE OF THE

MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

DA | 1875. No. Mag. Separate Observations

No. No. Name. Obs.

| R.A Decl. a П.А) Date Mag. Date, Mag. Date. Mag.

А. т. о

788 | 275 | Eridani 4 46.0|—25 31| 5 7.2 |6.9 3 14 82/7.8 127 87 17.3 | 2 12 87 |7.8
194 |27 е 46.8 5 40| 7 4.65 4.7) 818 82 47 2 22 86 | 4.3 2 24 86 | 4.5
735 |277 - 47.8| 20 59| 269 |6.9| 8 18 82 |6.9 1 19 87 |6.9 Sus AES
786 | 18 Orionis 47.8 |+ 2 14| 918.55 |87| 2 98 86|3.55| 2 14 87 | 3.55 іы ке
787 | 16 е 482|— 3 26| 316.8 6.9 8 17 821 6.85| 1 21 87 | 6.75 | 2 14 87 | 6.8
738 | 278 | Eridani 49.5| 1657) 5)6.15|5.7 | 3 13 82 6.1 2 94 86 | 6.05 | 11 26 86| 6.25
739 | 279 « 49.7 | 16 37| 516.15 var] 3 18 8216.1 2 94 86 | 6.05 | 11 26 86 | 6.35
740 |280 = 50.3 5 22| 415.9 |5.9| 8 18 82 5.8 | 2 98 865.85 | 1 21 87 | 5.95
741 1| Leporis 50.4] 95 56| 6|67 |6.7| 8 14 82|7.15| 2 12 87 | 6.6 | 2 19 87| 6.5
742 | 20| Orionis 51.0 116| 4167 |6.5| 817 82 |6.7 1 21 87 | 6.65| 2 6 88| 6.85
748 | 21 ки 51.9 2 95| 816.65 | 6.7 | 3 17 82 | 6.6 1 21 8716.6 | 2 1 8916.7
744 |281| Eridani 52.0| 14 26| 8|6.25/68] 8 18 82 16.2 1 21 87/6.8 | 2 1 89 | 6.25
745 2| Leporis 52.6| 16 58| 316.75 | 6.9| 8 18 82 6.75 | 11 26 86 6.8 | 2 1 8916.7
746 8 е 53.4| 16 34| 415.95 |6.0| 8 13 82 61 2 94 86 5.9 |11 26 86 | 5.8
747 + у 6891! 15. 01-11758 м -8 18 88 1 (41. CC oS lor а TES
748 | 282 | Eridani 53.9| 10 27, 415.05 |6.0| 8 13 82 | 6.1 1 27 87 | 5.8 | 212 87 5,9
749 | 283 “ 541| 12 43| 615.2 |уаг. 2 22 8615.0 | 2 24 86/50 | 2 28 86 |5.3
750 | 25 | Orionis 54.4 2 15| 416.7 |6.7| 8 17 8216.7 1 21 87 | 6.65 | 2 18 88 6.75
751 | 284 | Eridani 54.6 5 54| 516.7 |6.7| 3 13 82 6.5 | 127 87 | 6.75 | 2 12 87 |6.7
152 | 26 | Orionis 55.1 0 53| 416.9 |6.9] 3 17 82/|7.0 1 21 871 6.9 | 8 22 89 | 6.9
758 |285 | Eridani 55.4 7 22| 415.15 | 5.3| 8 13 82 | 5.2 2 94 86| 5.0 | 2 12 87 | 5.2
794 | 286 е 55.9 5 41| 416.8 |6.8| 3 13 82 | 6.7 1 27 87 6.75| 2 1 89| 6.8
155 5| Leporis 56.0 | 20 14| 6 5.2 |5.5| 8 18 82 |5.45| 2 6 82| 5.1 2 24 86 | 5.1
756 ' 287| Eridani 56.6 4 24| 8|65 |6.6| 8 13 82 | 6.5 127 87 | 6.6 | 2 12 87 | 6.45
757 6| Leporis 57.1| 2627|.8|5.45|5.4| 2 6 82 |51 8 13 82 |5.2 | 2 28 86 | 5.4
758 | 80 | Orionis 51.4 2 43| 317.0 |6.9| 8 17 82 |7.0 121 87 | 7.0 | 2 189 | 6.95
759 7| Leporis 57.5 | 92 59| 316.2 |6.1| 3 13 8216.1 2 12 87 | 6.3 | 2 19 87 | 6.25
760 8 = 582| 14 33| 316.55 6.6 | 8 13 82| 6.5 | 1 21 87 | 6.55 | 2 189 6.55
761 9 « 58.2| 14 44| 417.0 |7.0| 8 13 8217.1 121 87 | 6.9 | 2 19 7.05
762 | 10 = 58.7 | 94 34| 315.9 |5.9| 3 13 82 | 5.9 | 2 28 86| 6.0 | 2 12 87 | 5.8
763 | 31| Orion 58.7 8 1 5164 |65| 817 82/68 | 228 86/64 | 1 21 87 | 6.4
764 | Ш Leporis 4 59.41 20 25| 4|7.15|7.0| 818 82 |7.05 | 1 19 87 | 7.1 2 19 87 | 7.2
765 | 1 “ 5 02| 22 32| 813.35 31| 2 6 82 | 3.3 8 14 8913,3 | 2 22 86/33
766 | 18 e 02| 96 19| 8161 |61| 8 18 82 | 6.1 2 98 86/60 | 2 289 6.2
767 | 288 | Eridani 0.6 4 50| 415.55 5.6 | 3 13 82 | 5.45 | 2 28 86 5.6 | 2 25 87 5.65
768 | 14 Leporis 0.8| 13 18| 41 6.15 | 6.3 | 3 13 82 | 6.2 2 19 87 615| 2 24 87 | 6.1
769 |289 | Eridani 1.5 49| 41| 6.95 | 6.9 | 3 13 82 [6.9 | 2 12 87|7.0 | 2 6 88 6.85
770 |290| «< 17| 515| 3/28 |28| 2 6 82/28 | 222 86/29 | 2 14 87 | 215
771 | 16| Leporis L6| 12 39| 316.3 |6.3| 3 13 82/64 | 2 19 87 | 6.2 | 2 22 87 | 6.35
179: | 15|“ 17| 19 34| 5|67 |6.6| 3 13 82 6.55 | 1 19 87 |6.6 | 2 2 89/67
778 | 18| « L6| 17 28| 4171 |7.0| 3 13 82/7.05) 2 12 87 |7.15 | 2 19 87 |7.05
774 | 11| « 20| 12 45| 2|6.8 |6.8| 3 18 82 | 6.8 | 2 19 87 63 |.. .. ..|--.
Hilo. 22| 17 27| 8|7.8 |7.3| 3 13 82| 7.2 |. 2 12 87| 7.4 | 2 13 88 73
776 | 291 | Eridani 2.4 8 50 | 316.5 |65| 3 18 82 16.5 1 97 87 | 6.45| 2 2 89 | 6.5
TIT | 29: “ 2.5 4 37| 515.7 |5.6| 8 18 82 5.45| 2 28 86/58 | 127 875.7
718 | 19| Leporis 2.6| 15 16| 2/68 |6.7| 3 13 82| 6.8 IS NHIOÀ- L5 Е.-
719 |293| Eridani 3.2 55 | 10 | 4.35 | 4.6| 2 682 4.8 | 8 18 82 4.6 | 2 22 86,4.3
780 | 39| Orionis 3.2 9 18| 316.9 |6.8| 317 821 6.35| 121 87 | 6.95| 2 14 87 | 6.9
781 | 40 “ 3.7 0 43| 316.6 |65| 3 17 82|6.55| 2 28 86 6.6 | 2 1 89/66
782 | 41 = 4.7 2 94| 316.65 | 6.6 | 8 17 82| 6.7 1 21 87 |6.65| 2 189 6.65
783 |... | Leporis 47| 1148) 4|7.25|74| 8 13 82| 7.15| 2 19 87 | 7.3 | 2 24 87 | 7.3
784 2| Orionis 5.0 2 39| 4164 |63| 3 17 82| 6.4 | 2 28 86 | 6.4 121 87 | 6.4
785 | 20| Leporis 5 56| 12 0 516.3 |60| 3 13 8216.0 | 2 19 87 | 635 | 2 14 87 | 6.35

RN STARS.
CATALOGUE ОҒ THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHE

Separate Observations.
1875 "NE ~
T No. Date. Mag.
5 : Date. Mag.
dier R. A. pal MEC Du pee
716.7 19 87 | 6.5
EM 27% : 3 13 82/65 | 121 87 2 99 86 4.5
; 1|-26 414 |655|66 |: 49 8 14 82 44 | 2 22 2
ak 65 12 114/45 = eas а СБ 2 13 87 6.75) 2 14 87 Pe
Orionis 73| 1821| 6 B1 |34| 2 65280 | 3 14 82 зз | 2 22 5034
um 75| 13 6|6 435 IH ТАН 659 50686 8 89 85
"al 3 18| 8 |6.85 |6. A а с 6719-9
Orionis р * 20| 3 68 |67 e. 3 ET : ~. e 6.55| 2 2 89 6.55
Оет 55 6.5 3 82 6. bon
Leporis ` е e > I 1.0| 2 28 = "HE = 24 ^ 2 1 89/66
Orionis * 6.6 6.5 8 Ұ 8: .0 Е = м. Ea. ES
5 05| 96 21|2|70 |70 313 2 20 | 121 87 67 | 2218 68
€ 103| 11 20/5 |685|67| 3 13 82 ба | 11 87168 је |
Saad 103 | 28 29 OS ыыы ЕНЕ 22 E
> Ju 5 . . x 7 9 & . |
M 105) 22 232 |005 67| 3138266 | 2 28 86/66 | 12187 с |
‘ 11.3| 17 17| 3 | 6.65 |6. Бе 22 86 3.9 | 8 7 86/88 | |
Ve 15| 659 3 355 39| 2 682 3.8 = 86|68 | 12187|68 | |
nere 1,9| 15 213 |68 68 3 18 82/68 | 121 8r 60 | 2 280 62 | |
“ 119| 13 39| 4 | 6.05 50 4 d M "rg 2 28 86|64 | 1 21 87 ee
7 18.3 | 18 16| 4 |62 |6. 2/63 | í 66 | 2 189 6.
: 2|6.55| 2 28 86 | 6. 1
3| 188 8 655 67 3 17 82 6.55 2: 1 91 87 6
pie 188 18 39| 4 60 61 3 13 82 6.0 3 ~ о n о 99 86149
13.8. 13 18| 6 |495 41| 2 6 82 58 | 222 86 585 | 224 86 58 | |
« 142| 12 27| 4 |5.85 | 5.7 ги а e re 6 |
Orionis HE Cadet PURA 60 | 2 28 86/6.0 | 12187604 |
Columbae 144| 978014160 |61 : ч s s 8 18 $9|51 9 94 86 i
à 21 22| 4 | 4.95 | 4.9 2 |5. ~ 89 | 6. р
pcs 153 0 33 8 16.6 |6.7| 3 15 82 6.6 | 2 13 87 6.65 2 EXE
е 8 15 82 5.05 | 9 98 86 | 5.1 09
« 154| 0 30| 4 |515|51 9 | 21987
16.1 | 13 53| 4 |6.9 |6.9| 3 13 8216.8 | 21387 6. 21 87 69
па 164 | 17 44| 4 [68 [66 3 13 82|675| 2 98 86168 219 Be |
“ 16.6| 2454 8 |54 |54| 3 13 82555 | 2 28 ве оза
Orionis 113| 017| 4 [6.25 |6.2| 3 15 82|64 | 2 28 64 mt
13| 832 2|66 |66) 314 82/66 | 2 13 87 16. à 99 87 | 6,15
« 15| 0594 [6.85 69| 315 82 69 | 2 18 87167 2 24 86 | 5.6
Lepore: 178| 14 3| 5 |56 [57| 8 13 82 5.5 | 2 22 86 | 5.55 221
none 179 755 4 |46 |44 2 682144 | 222 80147 Meus
an 181) 1 1|8|565|56| 8 15 82166651 228 ве оа
Lepori 182| 26 50| 3 |6.5 |6.5| 3 13 2165 | 1 21 87 66 3 89 355
Londra | ii 213.3 | 2 22 86 | 3.4 | 1
Orionis 18.2 28114134 |84| 9 6 82 | 3. p 7
« 54 + 6142 |17 |17| 2 682 18 | 2 28 86/16 i 21 8716.0
Leporis 189-17 5/3 60 |59| 3 13 8261 | 2 98 86 us y
Orionis 191) 10 27) 2165 |64| 3 14 82|65 | 2 92 87 |6. à 19 8716.95
Leporis 19.6) 1240 6 69 |69| 3 13 82168 | 2 13 87 е 3 23 89 | 6.45
Orionis 199| 538 4|655|66| 3 14 82 67 | 2 13 Menlo део он
Leporis 20.6) 1948|3 |615|62| 8 13 82|61 | 191 87 [61 о 13 87 | 6.65
“ 213| 12 0 3 66 |66| 3 13 82|66 | 3 14 82 “en 9 280 6.6
s 2931 2129/8 66 |65| 3 1382|66 | 212 87 ap : |
« 224| 264112170 |69| 8 18 82|70 | 1 21 87 685| 2 29 88 |7.0
Orionis 22.7) 824|8|69 | ..| 21387 69 2 13 88 0 | 2 22 8613.0
Leporis 229| 20 52 6 [9951991 9 6 82/97 | 3 14 82 |8. 6 | 2 14 87 | 6.45
ionis 528.2 8 8814165 |65| 3 17 82| 6.4 | 2 13 87/6.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 23

1875. | Мад. Separate Observations,

No. ed Name. No um

К.А Decl. ещ О.А Паје, Mag. Date. Mag. Date, Mag

h. m. о 727
889 | 80! Orionis 5 93.4|- 7 22| 416.9 |6.8| 8 14 82/68 | 2 13 87 | 6.85 | 8 22 89 6.95
840 | 81 а 28.4 1 12| 9/57 |var| 8 15 82| 5.3 | 2 28 8615.7 | 2 18 87 5.9
841 | 85 » 24.5 7 32| 316.8 |6.9| 8 14 82| 6.7 | 2 13 87 6.85 | 2 14 87 | 6.3
842 | 21| Columbae 913| 30 13| 316.9 |6.9| 3 14 8217.0 | 212 87| 6.9 | 2 289 | 6.8
843 | 52| Leporis 944| 22 49| 31 6.95 |7.0| 8 13 8217.0 | 212 87 6.95 | 2 2 89 | 6.95
844 | 87| Orionis 25.3 6 48| 4|68 |67| 3 14 82|67 | 2 13 87|6.75| 8 22 89| 6.95
845 | 88] H 25.6 094| 8193 |2.3| 2 6 82/28 | 2 22 86|2.25| 2 14 87 | 2.35
846 | 53| Leporis 95.8| 90 57| 5|5.95|5.9| 3 13 8215.8 | 212 876.0 | 2 19 87 | 6.0
847 | 89| Orionis 25.9 7 24| 315.0 |51| 2 689|5Л | 222 86| 4.9 | 8 786 5.0
848 | 90 өз 26.2 0 5| 9[6.95|6.6| 3 17 821 6.65| 2 13 87|7.0 | 2 14 87 7.0
849 | 91 e 26.4 141| 4160 |61| 3 15 82|6.0 | 2 28 86|5.95| 2 13 87 | 6.1
850 | 92 > 27.2 1 15| 6/625|6.1| 3 15 82| 6.1 | 2 28 86 |6.25 | 218 87| 6.3
851 | 54| Leporis 979| 17 55| 712.7 |27| 2 6 82|24 | 8 14 82|2.85| 2 22 86 2.85
852 | 93| Orionis 21.1 1 7| 8|67517.0| 8 15 82|7.0 | 2 13 87 [6.7 14 87 |67
858 | 96 - 21. 133| 4|67 |6.5| 8 15 82 | 6.6 | 218 87 |6.7 | 8 28 89 6.8
854 | 99 = 28.1 0 6| 3170 |7.0| 8.17 8217.0 | 2 18 87 |7.0 | 8 24 89 6.95
855 |100 s 28.2 4 54| 717.15|6.8 | 2 19 82|7.85| 2 18 87|7.1 | 2148717
856 |104 = 29.1 5 28| 3151 |5.0| 8 19 821 5.15| 2 28 86 5.1 | 8 23 89 | 5.1
857 | 27| Columbe 991| 29 56| 31 6.45 | 6.6| 3 14 82| 6.4 | 2 12 87 | 6.5 | 2 13 88 | 6.45
858 | 106 | Orionis 29.2 4 31| 31| 6.95 | 6.8 | 2 19 89/70 | 2 18 87 | 6.9 | 8 23 89 | 6.95
859 |... = 29.2 4 351 5170 |71| 2 19 82/6.85| 2 18 87 |71 | 2 14 87 7.05
860 | 109 = 29.2 4 55| 515.5 |5.5| 2 19 8215.5 | 2 28 8615.3 | 2 18 115.7
861 | 105 >. 29.3 5 30| 5 56 |52| 2 19 8215.5 | 2 28 8615.7 | 2 14 87/55
862 |107 - 29.3 4 27| 81695|68| 2 19 82/7.0 | 2 13 87 | 6.9 | 8 23 89 | 6.95
863 |108 " 29.5 0| 419.8512.0] 2 68212.8 | 2 22 86 |2.7 | 8 23 89 | 2.85
864 |110 ed 29.5 4 56| 3'6.05|61| 2 19 82| 6.0 | 2 28 86/61 | 2 18 87 6.05
865 |111 ан 29.4 3 20| 33 | 6.75 16.81 3 17 89 6.65 | 2 13 87 |6.7 | 2 13 88 6.8
866 | 55| Leporis 998| 15 49| 31 6.85 | 6.9| 3 13 8216.9 | 2 12 87 6.9 | 2 13 88 6,8
867 |112) Orionis 29.9 117! 4119 |18] 2 6 82| 1.8 | 2 22 8611.9 | 2 14 87 2.0
868 | 115 - 80.5 6 9| 516.5 |6.6| 2 19 82 6.35| 2 13 87 | 6.3 | 2148 6.5
869 |117 " 31.3 6 416.7 |6.8| 2 19 82|6.85| 2 18 87 | 6.5 | 2 14 87 | 6.75
870 | 80 | Columbe 313| 98'47| 2/64 |6.5| 8 14 8216.4 | 2 12 87 [64 лауа
871 | 56| Leporis 313| 11 51| 3[6.45|6.5| 3 14 82| 6.5 | 2 18 87 6.45| 2 2 89| 6.4
872 | 118 | Orionis 31.7 4 54| 816.75/6.7| 2 19 82/6.85| 2 13 87 |6.65 | 2 14 87 | 6.75
878 | 32 | Columbe 323| 97 57| 316.4 |6.4| 3 14 82/64 | 2 12 87| 6.35| 2 289 6.5
874 | 119 | Orionis 32.5 2 40| 81405|40| 2 6 82140 | 2 22 86 3 23 89 | 4.1
875 | 120 “ 82.6 6 39| 6 6.4 |6.6| 2 19 82/60 | 2 13 87 6.45| 2 22 87 | 6.4
876 | 122 5 82.8 717| 415.2 |5.2| 2 6 82]5.1 | 2 22 865.2 8 7 86 5.35
877 | 34| Columbe 329| 98 46| 5|5.55|5.3| 3 14 82|5.4 | 2 28 86 | 5.8 | 2 12 87 5.6
878 | 85 ыз 331| 97 17| 8|69 |68) 3 14 8217.0 | 2 12 87 | 6.8 | 2 13 88| 6.9
79 |123 | Orionis 33.3 3 38| 5166 |6.7| 3 17 82|6.5 | 2 28 86 6.7 | 213 87| 67
880 | 12 x 33.6 9 47| 216.7 |6.7| 8 14 82/67 | 218 8716.7 |.. 54%
881 | 57| Leporis 338| 17 55| 8 6.85|64| 3 13 82 6.3 о 12 87 |64 | 2 13 88 | 6.3
882 | 125 | Orioni 34. 2 54| 9|6.8 |6.8| 8 17 82/68 | 2 13 87168 1:» .. :: |:
883 |126 я 84.5 4 114118 (18) 3 89118 | 2 22 86| 1.8 | 2 28 86 1.85
884 |127 z 34.5 1 12| 815.6 |5.7| 3 17 82|6.0 | 2 28 86|5.8 | 2 13 87 5.55
885 |129 = 349| 10 29| 5 |6.55|6.6| 8 14 82 64 | 243 87|6.55| 2 14 87| 6.6
886 8| Leporis 353| 90 22| 3[6.85|6.7| 3 13 82| 6.8 о 19 87 |6.85| 2 2 89 6.85
887 |130 | Orionis 85.1 216.8 |67| 3 17 82/68 | 2 18 81168 1. .. +: |5...
888 9| Leporis 361| 16 47| 416.5 |65| 3 13 82 | 6.6 2 12 87 6.4 2 19 87 6.4
88 6 е 36.7| 17 36| 4|6.7 |6.7| 8 13 82 6.65! 2 12 87 | 6.75 | 2 19 87 6.75
890 | 133 | Orionis 36.8 1 40| 316.9 |68| 817 82/69 2 13 8T 6.85 | 3 22 89|7.0
891 | 134 - 5 36.8 6 52| 816.45|6.4| 3 19 82/6.0 | 2 13 87|6.6 | 2 14 87 | 6.6

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

à Mag. Separate Observations,
E 1815 No. == |
қый | e R. A. Decl. oor U A. Date, Mag Date, Mag. Date. Mag. |
h. m. ue ы ;
892 | 611 Leporis 5 37.0-22 26 | 4/68 |6.4| 3 18 82 6.3 | 2 19 87 6.25 2 18 88 6.4
308 | 41| Columbie 374) 3036| 316251641 3 14 82 63 | 2 13 87/6. 3) 64
804 ; р 37.9) 18 37| 8|6.1 |6:0| 313 82 6.1 | 2 12 87 (6.1. | 2 13 88 6.05
Vest a | 7516 8216.8 | 21987|67 | 2 2 89167
895 | 63| « 89.1) 20 11| 8675 67| 3 13 82/6. Heo o SERES
896 | 64| « 89.8) 2229| 73.55 35| 2 6 82 |338 qo 2%ы |
a [il ning, | Ба па вани оши ао
har | 85 | 6. 8716.9 | 2 289 68
899 | 44| Columba: 40.5] 31 43| 31 6.35 |6.8| 3 14 82/68 | 2 13 9 | 6.8
900 | 66| Leporis 413| 1450) 535 |36 2 682 33 | 3 14 82 8.6 2 19 87 3.6
901 | 67| « 415 | 1617) 4/66 |66| 8 14 82/65 | 21287 6. 2 18 88 61
902 | 140 | Orionis 416] 10 85) 8/65 |66 8 14 82|64 | 2 13 87 66 2 14 87165
903 |141| & 418| 9 43) 4/22 |28] 2 68221 | 2 14 87/22 18 87 [28
904 |...| 4 452 | 8961 4/71 (70| 3 T 82 6.9 2 18 87 71 9 99 8717.
905 | 46| Columbæ 42.2| 28 41| 2162 |62| 8 1 3 У 1162 1...... x
906 | 142 | Orionis 424) 4 8| 4/64 |65 3 19 82 635] 2 13 87 64 2 13 88 6.4
907 | 68 |. Leporis 48.0 | 1421 3 6.85 68| 8 14 82/68 | 2 19 87/69 | 2 2 89 | 6.9
908 | 69| « 48.9 | 14 31| 315.95 | 5.8 | 3 14 82159 | 2 19 87 595! 3 1 0
909 | 70] | « 4.7, 28 1| 8/62 |62| 313 82/62 | 2 19 87 62 | 2 2 89 62
910 | 51| Columbe 15.2) 8040 3 6.75 68| 8 14 82 68 | 2 18 8767 | 2 2 89 6.75
911 | 146] Orionis 45.3 783) 515.05|59| 3 14 82|62 | 8 7 86/58 | 2 13 87 5.9
912 | 71} Leporis 45.9| 20 53 93.9 137| 2 6 82 41 | 3 14 82 36 | 222 86 3.6
913 |148} Orionis 462. 9 5| 316.35 |6.4| 3 14 82|64 | 2 13 87/635] 3 93 89 6.85
914 | 72| Leporis 468 | 22 58| 316.65 65) 3 13 82 66 | 2 19 87 6.65] 2 2 89/6.
noces 464. 15 82|.4|7.2 |7.1| 3 14 82| 1.1 | 2 19 87 |71 | 114 90 | 7.3
916 | 54| Columbo 47.2| 29 29| 4|6.75|6.7| 8 14 82 68 | 2 19 87/68 | 2 18. 87167
917 | 151 | Orionis 48.4) -4 3 | 6.8 |6.8| 3 19 82168 | 2 13 87 |6.85| 8 23 89 | 68
918 | 152| « 48.4 + 7 28| 2112 |var| 2 28 8611 | 2 14 87 i-i
919 | 73| Leporis 48.6|-19 40| 316.75 [6.7 | 3 13 82|6.8 | 21987 67 | 9 2 $9 6.75
920 | 74| 2“ 48.9| 11 48| 31 6.25 | 6.3 | 3 14 82| 6.2 | 2 19 87 62 | 3 28 8963
921 |158| Orionis 49.3) 451 417.45 75 | 3 19 82/7.45| 2 13 87 |7.45 | 2 13 88 |745
922 |15 « 49.3) 438) 66.0 6.0| 3 19 82|5.75| 2 18 87 |6.05 | 2 29 87 |625
923 |... | а 494 449| 61665 | 6.5 | 3 19 89/70 | 2 13 87/66 | 22587 66
924 | 58| Columba 494| 29 10) 36.5 |64) 3 14 82|6.5 | 2 12 87/65 | 2 13 87 645
925 | 75| Leporis 49.7) 26411 3 16.95 |7.0 | 8 13 82 |6.95 | 219 87/70 | 2 280 60
9$ 14d 4 50.6) 21 42) 8/70 | —| 2929 88 7.0 | 2 289 70 | 8 23 89| T0
927 | 76| . « 50.7) 1412) 5875 88| 2 6 82 41 | 8 14 82 38 | 2 19 87135
928 | 77|] « 50.9| 91 4110 17.0 3 13 82/695| 2 19 8770 | 2 289170
929 | TS} « 91.0) 22 52| 81645164) 3 13 82 6.4 | 2 19 87/65 | 2 13 88 6.4
930 | 79| « 914| 23 14) 4167 161] 3 18 82166 | 21987 68 | 224 87 | 6.8
981 | 157 | Orionis 51.8| 1 9167 |66) 3 19 8264 | 8 685/67 | 2 13 87 6.8
982 | 80| Leporis 921. 18 4| 4169 |60) 8 13 82 6.05 | 9 19 87/64 2 95 87 | 6.9
933 | . 1| Monocerotis 981| 924) 3|695|70| 3 14 82|70 | 2 13 87 бо 3 23 89/69
984 | 9 « 981) 931 3/585 5.7| 8 14 82 |585 | 2 13 57 5.9 | 3 93 89 |585
985 |160 | Orionis 03.3) 127) 5/67 |68| 3 19 82 6.55 8 685 6.7 | 2 18 87168
986 |1611 « 98.8| 8 5|7|585|52| 817 82409 | 9 08 86 5.55} 2 13 8715.5
937 | 81| Leporis Bool 12 | 2/65 |66| 8 14 82 65 | 2 19 &7|65 | !
938 | 58] Monocerotis 96.01 1036| 3|54 |56| 8 14 82/535. 2 13 87|5.45| 3 93 89 54
939 | 82| Leporis 06.1) 25 25) 3|625|63| 8 13 82 [62 | 2 19 87163 | 2 о 89/60
940 « А, 1430) 4/68 67 818 82 69 | 2 19 7 63 | 2 21 87 | 6.7
941 Monocerotis 982) 642) 4/57 158] 8 14 82|58 | 2 28 86 5.65 | 2 13 87/57
| 942 | 84| Leporis coal 26 17| 3/5.6 |55] 8 18 8256 | 2 28 56 5.6 | 2 19 87 | 5.
943 | 166 | Orionis 554) 134) 3169 |69| 3 19 82 [69 2 13 87 6.8 | 3 23 69 cae
944 | 85| Leporis 9594) 16 29 10 5.45 55| 2 882 51 | 2 1. 82/55 | 2 27 86/55.
`` a

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTIIERN STARS.

1875. Mag. | Separate Observations,
U. A. ~ Хо
: Хо, No. Name. Obs. Ms |
R.A | Decl Obe'd. m A; Date. | Маг. | Date. Mag. | Date. Mag.

945 | 5| Monocerotis | 5 59.6 —10 14/3165 |6.4| 3 14 ый 2 13 87 |64 | 3 93 89 6.5
946 | 86 i 05| 1456 5 5.2 |52] 2 682 50 31382 52 | 9 97 86 53
947 6 | Monocerotis 0.5 4 111 315.751 5.9| 8 17 82 9.8 2 28 86/5.8 | 9 13 87 57
948 | 87| Leporis 06| 2411|.. var. | 6.9 | 8 18 82 6.95 2 19 87/67 | 25487 6.9
949 |167 | Orionis 01| 320 4 | 6.95 1.0| 8 19 82 7.0 | 2 18 87 |685 22287 6.9
950 Monocerotis 09| 6 11/3/69 |7.0| 8 14 82/69 | 3 24 81|695| 2 13 87/6.9
951 | 88| Leporis 10| 11 10| 3 695]69| 3 14 82/7.0 | 2 18 87 7.0 | 1 20 906.8
952 [39-00] — « 13| 28 6 315.7 |5.8 3 13 82|5.75| 2 28 86157 | 2 19 87 | 5.7
953 | 74| Columba 13| 2945 2 [5.9 59| 8 14 82/59 | 21887 59 |.. .. .. | ...
954 | 91| Leporis ІЛ| 21 48 4 [6.35 63 | 3 13 82/62 | 2 19 87 635 25487 65
955 | 92| “« 23| 19 9 4 [5.05 5.9 | 8 13 82 53 | 2 19 87/6.1 | 2 24 87 6.0
956 | 98| « 26| 11 8|5|T0 |70) 3 14 82 70 | 2 18 87 7.05 | 2 13 88/74
957 | 8| Monocerotis 21| 648 3 69 |69| 3 14 82 7.0 | 2 13 87/69 | 3 23 80 6.85
958 | 9 « 28| 155 4 [69 |69) 814 82, 7.0 | 2 13 87/68 | 2 24 87 69
959 | 10 « 81| 8175 |6.95 68| 3 14 82/ 7.0 | 21387 68 | 2 24 87 [700
960 | 11 « 85 542267 |65| 3148267 | 219 Sr 1 |... o| az:
961 | 94| Leporis 8Л| 22213 516 58| 8 13 82 515 2 28 86 58 21987 019
962 | 95| « 39| 18 6з |665 61| 8 13 82/67 | 2 19 87 665 | 8 23 80 66
963 | 96| « 39| 14 34) 5 625 60 81382 6.05 2 19 87/62 | 2 24 8768.
964 | 97| « 46| 22 45 4 [545 59 8 13 82/59 | 228 86 50 | 2 19 87/60
965 | 98| « 46| 15 2| 5 |т0 |70| 8 13 82 71 | 2 19 87 7.05| 2188
966 | 99| « 48 26 41 2 66 66 3 13 82/66 2108766 |... ufoa
967 | 12| Monocerotis 58. £4 8 чыр ао 219 оор
968 | 100 | Leporis 56 27 8 4 63 |60 8138262 | 219 87/68 | 21888 63
969 | 13| Monocerotis 5.6 4 38 | 4 6.5 6.6| 8 17 82 | 6,4 ded E rs А
970 [101 | Leporis ве алея все тавата AES. al §
OTE E ttk Жос 5.8] 631|4|58 |59| 8 14 82 60 |228 86/57 | 218 87158,
Ab ELL е С 2838 905] 56] 3 15 82/69 | 21987 70 | 2 18 88171
973 | 103 « t 7. 5 . : 914%
974 | 174| Orionis 65| 229 3 |67 [67 8198 61 | 8 6 8/66 | 2 18 87 6.8
975 |... E Monocerotts Te Ea eee ees epee Or
976 | 1) Canis Majoris| 7.3 1144 8 6.15 68| 8 18 82 61 | 2 19 87/68 ibi
977 |175 | Orionis нане а ВТО аи ти
978 | 2| Canis Majoris тав e bet ЕЛ eas | oes во | 34 1
979 | 15| Monocerotis 84| 482918 |615162| 3 17 82 = 218 87166 | 2 19 87 |6 8
980 | 3 Canis Majoris| 87) 29 22| 5 |67 68 8 14 82/67 218 87164 р
ite ee 027 0288 $2 eil 8 19 82|655| 8 685 62 21881 68
82 |178 | Orioni ; 2 |6. а 87 | 6.6
МНЕ ИЕГЕ ИНЕНІ
984 | 18 « ao 5-2 ва Гете at 19 87 6.9
НЕ ЕНЕ ЕНГЕННЕН

81-6 4 . abs 6.55| 2 22 87 6.6
987 | 6 “ 98) 18 26/5 05 66 $12 elas | 224 orlem] 854 89 [615
988 | 8 « 96| 11 62| з [68 |67] 8 17 82 68 | 2 2087685) азот
989 | 7 « 100) 18 41] 8 |54 |55] 8 17 92/54 | 227 86/55 | 2 10 81/85
990 | 9 « 106| 16 35| 4 [635 65] 8 14 82,65 | 219 87/02. | 24 Er ть
991 |... “ 109| 12 014 |71 [71| 817 82 69 | 224 87/715) 816 85 т
992 |... 4 111| 2945 8 |70 | .-| 218817401 2 o4 87|645 | 2 18 88 | 645
993 | 10 « 118| 2240 8 |645 66| 3 14 82/65 | 2 24 87) 645) 21888 59
095 | 15 à ni Mus ty ен 82122 | 219 87/70 | 8 18 87170
995 | 12 “ 12.3| 19 7.0 |6. 7 uc T
гта 3 128) 19 55/2 |58 ау ЗМ 2 ig ey (61 | 8 58 80/616
997 | 19| Monocerotis | 612.9) 9 20| 3 |61 |60| 3 14 82,6.

26 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.
1875. Mag. | parate OL ti
No fo | Name Obs
R. A. Decl | 42 U. Ај Date Mag. Date. Mag Date
h m. Shoe
998 | 20| Monocerotis | 6 13.2|— 8 32| 3 |6.55|6.8| 8 14 82| 6.55 | 2 13 87 6.55| 3 93 89 6.6
999| 14| Canis Majoris| 18.2| 14 59| 3 |67 |67| 3 17 82/6.7: | 2 19 87| 6.65 | 2 24 87 | 6.8
1000 | 15 « 18.7). 20 58 | 2 [61 |621 3 14 82/61 | 2 19 87| 6.1 |... .. ..|...
1001 | 185 | Orionis 187 | 254|Т |5.8 |5.5| 8 17 82| 5.3 | 2 28 86 5.9 | 2 18 875.9
1002 | 21 | Monocerotis 187 | 7 46| 5 |5.8 |5.9| 3 14 82/6.0 | 2 28 8615.7 |.2 18 87 |5.8
1008 |... | Canis Majoris | 1848) 24 58| 4 |7.25 71| 8 14 82171 | 2 24 87|7.3 | 2 13 887:
1004 |... « 142| 24 5513 | 7.35 |7.4| 314 82|7.8 | 2 24 877.35 | 2 18 88 | 7.35
1005 | 16 « 144| 92 3/5/69 |69| 3 14 82/67 | 2 24 87 685 | 2 13 87 69
1006 | 18 « 15.5] 80 1|5 3.2 |3.2| 2 6 8213.4 | 3 14 8213.0 | 2 27 86 3.2
1007 | 17 « 15.6| 1143 5 |605|61| 3 17 82 6.1 | 2 27 86|5.85| 9 22 87 | 6.1
1008 | 19 2 161 | 29 37 |4 | 6.95 | 6.9 | 8 14 82|7.0 | 2 13 87 6.9 | 2 19 87 |6.9
1009 | 24| Monocerotis 168| 3133 |7.0 |7.0 | 8 17 82/7.0 | 2 25 8717.0 | 3 20 87 7.0
1010 | 27 Re. 17.2) 438 8160 |70] 317 82/7.0 | 2 25 87 |6.85 | 3 20 87 | 6.9
1011) 20| Canis Majoris| 17.2) 17 54|3|2.1 |22| 2 6 82/20 | 31482 21 | 2 13 88/22
jus 1 : 181| 15 0/2/69 |69| 317 82]69 | 224 87]69 |.. .. ..|...
НІ а 181 | 16 24| 4 |68 |6.8| 3 17 89/67 | 2 24 87 6.8 | 2 18 88 6.9
ie : 184| 11 28 | 4 |5.85 | 5.6| 3 17 82 5.9 | 2 27 86157 | 2 94 87 58
1016 | 26 а IR 9 P - 3: 53 - ч s 6.85 | 2 24 87 |6.9 | 3 24 89| 6.9
: 4 |6. 2|68 | 224 87|6.5 | 3 18 87 |6.
1017 27 : 181 | 29 48| 5 |7.0 |7.0| 3 14 82 71| 2 18 87| 7.05, 2 19 87 70
nor 4 18.8) 16 10| 4 |70 |6.9| 8 17 89/71 | 2 24 87 |6.95 | 3 18 87/70
18.9) 25 31| 3 |6.15|6.0| 8 14 82 | 6.15 | 2 94 9
1020 | 80! Monocerotis 18.9 059219164 |63| 3 19 82/64 9 95 4 С: алеге
1021 | 32 « = TIe 22 Md lu sd
1099 | 33 за ы : 55 | 4 | 6.8 |67| 3 17 82/67 | 2 25 87 6.85| 3 20 87 6.0
1025 | gi : Бе 4913 |68 |67| 317 82/67 | 2 25 87|6.85| 3 20 8716,8
3| 1527 4 | 6.85 6.8) 3 17 8267 | 2 20 87/69 | 2 25 8716.85
1094 80 Canis Ма? joris 19.9 98 . 2 87 Oe
ЕЧ 5 Fe = 4214167 |6.7 | 3 14 82/66 | 2 13 8716.7 | 2 19 8716.7
2 erotis 00: 75014 6.8 |6.9| 317 82/665| 2 13 87168 |:
1026 | 36 20.31 198|3 8 | 2 24 87 | 6.8
1027 | 38 à о) 6.25 | 6.3 | 8 19 82 6.2 | 2 95 87/63 | 3 23 89 | 6.3
1038| 40 à е 53 r s e 3 x a = 2 25 87 6.5 | 320 87 6.5
1029 |... | 8 |6. 2169 | 2 18 87 |67 | ¢ 7|6.7
um a > 208| 423 8 |74 |72| 317 82|73 | 2 95 87 75 2 13 8 i
1031| 43 А ғ - x 3168 |69) 3 17 82/68 | 2 25 87 | 6.85 | 8.20 87 | 6.8
1082| 81 Canis Majoris| 90:9) 9938/4 [688 |60| 218 52/61 | 2 25 вт 68 | 3 20 87 63
1084 | 45 A oasis а ц B 3 | 6.85 |6.8 | 3 17 82 | 63 2» 87 69 3 24 89 59
1035 | 33| Canis Majoris| 222| 25 46 : т. a AH = es 2 28 86 5.45 | 2 25 87 | 5.4
$ 4 mo A 4 |6. НЕ...
ханы Mons: ч 417.2 71| 317 82171 |818 87/7 2
М 448 | 24| 080) 2 69571 | 8 19 82695 | 2 25 812) 5 > 80178
1089 | 34 | Canis Мо: * 6 57/5 41 |41] 8 17 82 44 7141 | 8 on я7 20
1040 | 37| те] 231) 17193 2 |66 65 8 14 в2|66 | 22, | 320 87/89
х 21 24.2| 99 à р bd es 24 87 | 6.6 |.. .. „Рем,
1041 | 50| Monocerotis 243| 10 a 6 6.05 ~ 3 14 82/70 | 8 17 8270 | 2 94 8717.0
1018 | 88] Canis Mejoris | 248| 19 81817011201 645] 2 13 87 66 | 2 24 87/67
nu буз > 248| 13 418165 |67] 10| 8 17 89/70 | 2 24 87 [10
1045| 41 а 24.8) 1452 3 то |0| 3 17 вате | 22t 87/64 | 2 29 вв 65
1046 | 42 а 256) 1218 8 |57 |56 8 17 82/57 | 222871095 8 18 87 [645
1047 | 53 | Monoes 59.8 2741/8 |61 |61| 3 14 82 615 | 2 13 8. | | 2 24 87197
1048 | 43 P Me: в тара И =. 2 6.0 |60| 3 17 89/60 oe 23 З 24 89 6.0
1049 | 55| М 2,2) 211948 |685|68| 3 14 gale „срез. 225.12
1050 | 44| Canis Маон 6 | o° 4713 6.05 [60| 3 17 polar | 211 82 69 | 2 24 57 65
j wT) 28 2018 44 |45 814 82147 | 3 em | 229 87/61]
· 6 85 4.4 | 2 22 86 | 4.25

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Mag. Separate Ob
Name. DE ——
R. A. Decl. AM U. A. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
А. m. occ
Canis Majoris | 6 26.9|—11 5| 4/6.885|6.8| 3 17 82/67 | 2 24 87 |6.99 | 8 1:
Monocerotis 27.3 1 8] 81 5.6515.71 8 19 8215.7 2 25 8715.6 | 8
Canis Majoris 28.1| 20 50| 31 6.35 |6.8| 8 14 82| 6.8 | 8 17 82 6.9 | 2
“ 29.8| 22 52| 51475 | 4.8 | 8 14 82|485| 8 6 85 | 4.8 | 9%
« 80.3] 92 1| 416.9 |6.9] 8 14 8217.0 8 17 82 6.8 2
Monocerotis 30.4 5 7| 815.9 15.91 8 И 8215.9 2 98 86 |5,9
Canis Majoris 80.9| 18 34| 81 6.4 |06.4| 8 14 82 | 6.4 9 24 67 | 6.45
« 81.0| 13 13| 8/[6.75/|06.8| 8 17 82] 6.7 9 94 87 | 6.8
e 81.21. 19 6143 |4.1| 8 14 82 | 4.3 8 68514.2
« 81.4| 22 31| 4/[6.8 |6.8| 8 14 82 | 6.8 3 17 8216.7
“ 81.9| 12 52| 316.7 |6.6| 8 17 82| 6.6 2 94 87 | 6.8
Monocerotis 82.1. 9 961 9167 16.6| 8 19 82 | 6.7 2 95 8716.7
Canis Majoris 32.4| 18 811014.0514.9| 3 14 82| 4.5 8 6 85 15.0
¢ 33.01 16 46| 216.6 |6.6| 814 82 | 6.6 818811081.
« 33.2| 23 28| 31 6.85 | 6.9| 8 14 82 | 6.8 8 18 87 6.9 | 8
“ 33.6| 14 2| 815.55 | 5.3 | 8 17 82| 5.3 2 92 86 | 5.8 2
« 34.4| 93 35| 316.55 | 6.6) 3 14 82 | 6.6 8 13 8716.5 | 8
Monocerot is 86.0 9 81.2151 1511 8 17 8215.7 29045 6715321:
Canis Majoris 36.1| 20 12| 817.15 |7.0| 3 14 8217.0 8 17 8217.9
e 86.6| 20 8| 6|7.25|7.2| 8 14 8217.2 8 17 8211.2
Monocerotis 36.6 4 11 516.9517.0| 8 19 8217.05 | 2 25 87 |7.0
Canis Majoris 37.5| 22 90| 31 6.65 | 6.7| 3 14 82 6.6 3 13 87 6.65
Monocerotis 39.5 0 35| 5|7.05|7.0| 3 19 82 | 6.9 2 95 37 1.0
Canis Majoris 39.9] 97 14| 616.7 |68| 3 14 82 6.5 9 98 87 | 6.8
T 40.9| 93 90| 516.75|6.6| 8 14 82 6.6 3 18 87 | 6.75 26 87
« 40.31 14 40| 8156 15.7] 3 17 8215.75 | 2 22 86 | 5.3 97 86
Monocerotis 4 9 59| 715.8 |61! 8 17 82| 6.2 9 24 87 | 5.9 20 87
anis Majoris 4191 11 18| 515.4 |5.5| 8 17 82/56 2722 86 5.8 21 86
Monocerotis 41 8 52| 615.7515.6) 8 17 82/5.5 9 94 87 | 5.65 20 87
Canis Majoris 417| 9058! 316.4 |6.6| 8 17 82 6.4 8 94 84 6.4 18 87
Monocerotis 42.0 1 11| 816.2 |6.2| 8 19 82 | 6.2 2 95 87 | 6.2 20 87
ыы 43.0 о 8| 31 6.151 6.1| 3 19 82 | 6.1 295 87| 62 20 87
Canis Majoris 48383! 15 O} 315.8 |5.8| 8,17 82 5,15 | 2 27 86 | 5.9 18 87
Monocerotis 44.4 0 23| 416.3 |6.3| 8 19 82 | 6.4 2 25 8T 6.2 20 87
Canis Majoris 446| 93 56| 5|6.65|6.6| 814 82 6.9 2 98 87 6.6 13 8T
Monocerotis 44.7 4| 516.55 | 6.6| 8 17 82 6.7 9 24 87 6.55 20 87
Canis Majoris 4411 17 4111 317111 S 17 82113 4 13 87 |7.1 23 8917
ч 44.8] 16 56| 6|6.65|6.4| 8 17 82 6.55 8 26 87 6.7 18 87
T 451| 9711! 4171 |7.0| 81482174 9 98 87171 18
Monocerotis 45.4 6 49| 316.8 |...| 8 20 87 |6.8 8 98 87 | 6.8 4
Canis Majoris 455| 95 38| 516.6 |6.6| 3 14 82 6.4 9 98 87 6.6 13
es 455| 90 46| 317.0 |7.1| 8 17 82 7.0 2 29 88 7.0 20
Monocerot is 46.2 5 81 6.85 |6.9| 8 19 82/6.8 9 25 87 6.9 25
ее 46.2 5 10! 8 685|67| 3 19 84| 6.8 2 95 87 6.9 23
Canis Majoris 47.9| 18 53| 316.4 |6.1| 8 17 82 64 | 8 18 87 6.4 24
“ 47.9| 18 47| 21 6.8 |6.81 8 17 82 6.8 8 13 87 | 6.8 (>
“ 48.0| 96 48| 47.0 |7.0| 81482 6.9 2 28 87 | 7.0 18
Monocerotis 48.0 5 49| 5|6.75|6.7| 3 19 83| 6.5 | 2 25 87 6.9 13
« 48.1 058| 3 5.9 |5.9| 3 19 82 5.9 2 25 87 | 5.85 20
Canis Majoris 489| 90 4| 515.05 5.8| 8 14 82 5.1 9 22 86 5.15
« 489| 24 32| 416.85 6.9| 8 14 82 6.9 | 228 87 6.85
“ 48.4| 11 53| 314.6 |44| 8 17 82 401 2 22 86 4.65
т 6 48.4 1 36| 31 6.55 | 6.7| 9 19 82 6.6 9 95 87 | 6.5

STARS. |
RN Mag.
THE tions. з |
SOU bserva Date |
ES OF eparate O Mag. | 6.6
TUD = , 13 6.5
NI Date 8 8
АС А 3 90 | 6.
чи Mag, | 7 | 6.5 3 13 40
me Mag. Date. 5-24 67 2 22 Ee
95 ы "Y = 5.
TALOGU | кү 2164 2 28 87 4.0 3 = j|5.6
EE ЧЕЧЕ EI TIE
6.5 6.4 31 82 4 2 22 86 | я ~ 11
8 5 6.5 6.6 6 89 6. x 9) be ^ 98 '.
Е 4 8 9 > 2| 5.0 2 13 M dd de 7.0 |
Name. 3 ا‎ 14 3 17 82 6.6 1 94 7.9 ;
а = М 1 8 і 7.0 € = 3.1 i
ы: > vue 3 E 82 59 = 7 70 - = Y
Хо. is Majoris 5.1 5.5 3 82 6.5 8 1 87 7.05 3 1: 55
ve 5 55 9 14 9 13 719 13 6
Monon is ЧЕ са T: : 17 = А ; 24 87 6 : 13 =
Mono Major 9 + ч 8 17 Жа 6,9 9 98 87 6.6 3 3 1.65
ts -m 6 e 8 : 17 = ii : 28 xi те 5 22 6%
1105 “ 4 1 05 59 17 9 6. - 98 6 2 20 «x»
1106 ü 1 4 ЫБ че 8 14 82 6.4 9 98 87 1.8 3 2 ES :
7 2 t 2 | 6.4 2 9 ў
РЕ ІНЕН: ІНІН pu^ A
1109 ы | : 6.1 6.6 8 14 82 ті 2 25 87 ES 3 4 |
1 0 b tis 3 6.55 6.6 9 14 82 | 1. 13 T | 6.8 8 24 6. |
111 E 4 de 6 6.9 че 6.7 5 24 6.8 |
Р шы TEES NAR ү
11 Can РА г. 4 7 `9 17 6. 2 8 81 6.85 8 23 6.2 |
11 otis | LT 6. 8 82 y 8 1 8 8 29 | |
t Gane tari i т E sles |3 18 87 65 T 1
111 Can " 2 |6. А 17 82 6.9 8 5 87 6.0 8 8.9
6 6.3 6.7 3 87 9 2 7 | 11
lus > 09/65/08 TH TIE. TIE
= TT. | 3 ЗГЕ ны 6 TI TEE: вв |67
121 anas rotis 6. 5. 3 87 ; 2t 418. D 4 с
112 Mono joris 7 80 60 ви 82 55 im si 675 f 615 |
у * а; А d 8 ; D . .
112 Canis Me d 3-4 4i 3 ч 82 "E p : ү" - 4 "ty |
11: Tdi 4. 5. 3 82 7 2.92 1 15 4 : ;
um nocerotis у TY ES 8 E 89 сы 3 x x. án ~ 26 8 je ў |
г Мо i» Majoris 4 5 F E id B d 2 == s 6.8 3 5 28 ;
ae s ? 6 ч Е TL HEN ss ||
1 « 3 4, 6. 8 8 ‘0 1: 11604 4 8f .
1 tis . 5 5 7 ^» 3 81 98 5
1182 Canis Maori ا‎ ES 7 е те > cie 3 z 5.65 |
1184 Mono SER : 6.8 6.7 8 17 89 ач 2 13 x: 6.4 3 174 6.7 |
1185 is Majo 6 4 6.8 63 2 6 89 ^ 3 24 8T 5.5 3 26 8 6.9 |
1136 Canis | : 3 6.55 21 3 17 2|7. 3 25 8T 6.1 8 "6 16.0 | |
37 tis 7 3 3 17% 6.6 2 87 7 5 |
uA dés eed 4 = ~“ 8 19 82 5.8 8 13 87 63 20 he 1
1150 Canis i THEE ins 09 sn SERIE 2 в 43 |
1140 “ 4 6.5 5.4 817 82 | 6. 2 25 87 6.3 4 4 5
1141 « oe с is 3 81/63 4 |
1142. e ders “ee 82 | 63 4-24. 15 |
па т. 4 |67 69 3 19 82 | 6.35 3 24876
na Canis Maj 4 |6% E x 67 |83
11 Сат “ | 6.0 6.3 81 82 | 6,
1146 rotis е 4 6.4 6: 19
ls белі Mir AIRE
a “ . Ж
1150 ; nocerotss а
1 0 “ e s
De iem ioi ips
з 1 .
nn eH
Can
1155
11156

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Mag. Separate Observations,
Name. :
R.A Decl AM U.A| Date Mag Date, Mag. Date. Mag.
h m. o ,
Canis Majoris | T 6.8|—20 41| 3 |65 |63| 8 17 82 64 | 8 24 87 | 6.6 | 8 26 87 6.5
« 71| 95 44| 3 |6.5516.5| 8 17 82/66 | 8 18 87/65 | 8 4 88 6.5
« 73| 11 8| 4/64 |64| 817 82/68 | 2 24 87165 | 8 26 87 | 6.3
Monocerotis 8.0 3 41 6 |6.6 |6.7| 3 19 82/64 | 2 25 87 | 6.4 | 8 6 88 | 6.65
Canis Majoris 8.11 22 28| 3 [6.8 |6.8| 3 17 8216.75 | 8 18 87| 6.8 | 8 24 89 6.8
Monocerotis 8.3 9 44| 4 | 6.45 | 6.3 8 17 82 6.3 | 2 24 87| 6.5 | 8 20 87 6.45
Canis Majoris 85| 99 4910 |68 |6.9| 817 82| 6.8 | 818 87| 6.8 |......|...
« 86 97 91316.75 6.8| 817 82/67 | 818 87|68 | 8 4 88 | 6.15
Monocerotis 86| 10 6 3 6.25 | 6.3| 317 82/62 | 2 24 87 | 6.25 | 8 4 88 | 6.25
Canis Majoris 92| 96 8| 5 |5.4 |5.4| 817 8215.6 | 222 865.3 | 8 7 86 5.4
« 97| 26 33| 6 |4.15 | 4.2|] 3 14 82/42 | 2 22 864.15 | 2 27 86/37
“ 98| 96 49| 4 |6.7 |6.5| 817 82/66 | 818 87 6.8 | 8 26 87 | 6.7
Monocerotis 98| 9299|5|645 6.8) 8 17 82/62 | 2 24 87 | 6.5 | З 18 87 6.45
Canis Majoris 10.6) 28 31| 8 | 6.75 |6.8 | 8 17 82| 6.75 | 8 13 87 | 6.8 | 8 4 6.7
" 10.61 1599 3 |6.15 |5.9| 8 19 8216.1 | 8 24 87/62 | 8 4 6.1
« 114! 98 6 9 5.3515.0| 3 17 82150 | 2 22 86|55 | 2 27 5.3
Monocerotis 11.4 6 28 3 | 6.85 | 6.8| 3 19 82| 6.8 | 2 25 87 |6.85| 8 23 6.9
Canis Majoris 116| 27 40| 6 |5.45|5.4| 8 17 82 5.3 | 8 18 87 545 | 417 5.5
on 12.7| 26 34| 4|6.95|7.0| 3 17 8217.0 | 8 18 87| 6.9 4 19 87 | 7.0
“ 135| 9190 515.4 |5.6| 29286 58 | 817 86/54 8 4 88 5,55
“ 185| 9444 5 |16 |46| 8 17 82 |4.7 | 2 22 86 4.65 | 2 27 86 | 4.4
“ 156! 19 8 4 16.7 |66| 3 19 82/67 | 8 24 87 66 | 8 4 88 | 6.75
и 187! 1718 6 |7.0 |7.0| 8 19 82| 6.9 | 8 24 87 7.0 | 8 4 88) 6.95
е 18.8! 9699 3 |5.95 | 6.0| 3 17 82 5.9 | 8 18 87 60 | 8 4 881 5.95
а 138| 1610 3 | уаг.| 6.2 | 8 19 82 6.4 | 8 24 87 68 |8 4 88 | 6.4
ы 158| 14 8 416.25|6.2| 3 19 82|6.4 | 3 24 87 62 | 8 26 87 |6.
Monocerotis 15.3 8 38 | 3 | 6.8 |6.8| 3 19 82 | 6.15 | 2 25 87 6.8 | 8 22 89 | 6.7
= 15.5 5 40| 3 | 6.8 |69| 3 19 82/68 | 2 25 8 6.85 | 8 28 89
Canis Majoris 156! 22 37. 3 |7.0 |7.0| 8 17 82/7.05| 8 23 8717.0 | 8 48817
= 159| 96 44 6 |6.5 |6.7| 817 82 6.6 | 818 87 | 6.6 | 4 19 87
" 159| 25 40| 8 |6.85|6.7| 8 17 82| 6.9 | 8 13 87 | 6.8 | 8 488
Monocerotis 16.0 ә 45| 4 |6.5 |6.6| 3 19 82| 6.4 | 2 25 87 | 6.6 | 8 20 87
= 16.0 8 45 4 |6.6 |66| 3 19 8216.6 | 2 25 87 |6.65 | 8 22 89
Ж 16.1 0 1/13/68 |7.0| 3 19 82/67 | 2 25 87 6.85 8 20 87
=: 16.3 5 45 2 | 6.1 |62| 3 19 82/61 | 2 25 ЕТІбЗ Т. ia
Canis Majoris 16.7 | 18 47| 4 |5.55|5.7| 8 19 82 | 5.4 3 24 87 |5.6 | 8 26 87
+ 18.5) 27 36| 5 |615|6.14| 8 17 82/60 3 13 87 6.3 |4 887
2 190| 92140 3 | 6.75 |6.8 | 817 82 6.9 3 98 8716.7 | 8 488
" 190| 15 57| 8 |5.85 |6.0| 8 19 82 5.8 39487|59 | 8 488
‚= 19.01 9959 3 | 7.0 |6.9| 3 13 87 | 6.9 3 98 87 | 7.05| 4 19 87
4 19.2| 29 4 5 | 2.85 | 2.9| 2 6 82 285 | 3 14 82| 2.7 | 8 22 84/3
У 193| 18 46 4 |6.75 |6.8 | 8 19 82 67 | 8 24 87|67 1 4 6 88
с 19.4| 13 30| 5 |6.45 | 6.4| 8 19 82 66 | 3 24 87 | 6.45 | 4 13 87 6
x: 197) 9056 4 |71 |69, 3 19 82 70 | 8 98 87|71 | 418 87
Monocerotis 19.7 5 30 | 4 | 6.45 | 64 8 19 82 635| 2 25 87 | 6.5 | 8 20 87 6
“4 19.9 4 17| 8 |68 |6.9| 3 19 82/68 о 95 87 |6.85| 828 89
Canis Majoris 20.0| 9144 5 |67 |6.7| 8 19 82 66 | 3 28 87 | 6.7 | 9 488 6
Monocerotis 20.2 013 2 16.9 |69| 8 19 82 6.9 2 95 87 6.9 PES К :
Canis Majoris 90.3| 94 58| 4 |6.3 |6.4| 8 17 82 6.2 | 81887 6.2 8 4
2 914| 9398 4 |7.0 |7.0| 8 17 82 69 | 323 8717.0 | 8 4 88
из 2916. 17 37| 5 |63 |62) 8 19 82 64 | 3 24 87 63 | 8 4 88
Ы; 91,7| 9950 5 |605 5.7) 3 17 82 59 | 8 7 8615.85 | 8 23 87
~ т 290! 1118 8 |6.25 63) 8 24 87 | 6.35 | 4 18 87 | 6.25 8 29 89

30 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Mag. Separate Observations,
Џ.А Хо.
No. | мо, Name. Obs.
R. A. | Decl. DOT U.A. Date. Mag Date. Mag.
А. т. o /
1210 |... | Canis Majoris | Т 221|-18 15| 8 695|... 32187 60 | 413 87/69 | 2 ;
1211| 92| Puppis 224| 22 36| 2 |6.7 |67| 8 17 82|67 | 823 87/67 |.. .. .. ...
1212 | 133 | Monocerotis 226 | 947 |3 |68 |70| 3 19 82/68 | 225 87/68 | 3
1218 | 194 | “ 23.0 1399 3162 |6.0|:3 19 82/62 | 225 87/62 | 8
1214 | 93| Puppis 28.0 | 28 54| 4 |6.15 |6.3| 3 19 8216.2 | 41387 6.0 | 4 ;
1215 | 185 | Monocerotis 234| 7 18| 8 |64 |63| 3 19 82 64 | 2 25 87 |6,45| 8
1216 | 136 | <“ 23.4| 10 4| 4 [6.45 6.2| 3 19 82|6.3 | 2 25 871645 8 ?
1217 |... | Рирріз 23.7| 28 52 3 |7.15 71| 3 19 82 72 | 4 19 87 |715 | 3
1218 | 94| = 23.1 | 14 44 |3 | 6.75 6.8 | 8 19 82 67 | 8 24 87 68 | 8
1219 | 97| « 24.6| 92246 5 [5.5 |57) 3 17 82 53 | 8 786156 | 3
1220 | 137 | Monocerotis 24.1| 458 5 [6.7 |66| 31982 66 | 225 871675! 8
1221 | 138| <“ 247) 154 517.05|68| 3 19 82| 7.05| 2 25 87| 71 | 3 7.2
1222 |189] « 248| 9 81| 2 | var. |уаг] 819 82 66 | 8 25 87.65 |.. .. .. |...
1223 | 140| « 249| 0 52/3169 |68| 3 19 82/69 | 2 25 87 69 | 3 6.9
1224 |141 | “ 25.0 95115170 |6.9| 3 19 82|7.0 | 2 25 87/695. 3 1.05
1225 |142 « 26.1| 8375 |63 |6.3| 3 19 82|64 | 2 25 8716.35 3 6.9
1296 |143] < 26.5] 1 4514 |675|6.9| 8 19 82/67 | 225 87/67 | 8 6.8
1227 105 Puppis 27.8) 19 1915 [635 62| 8 19 82/63 | 8 2487|64 | 8 6.4
“ 27.9| 2 4|65 |6.7| 3 19 82/64 | 4 18 8716.45! 3 6.55
129107. « 281| 1415 6 53 |52| 819 82/48 | 8 24 8752 | 4 5.8
д: 28.7| 22 2/4/51 |52| 8 19 82 515 8615.1 | 8 5.0
1231|109| “ 28.8 | 19 52| 5 |7.05|7.0| 3 19 82|70 | 32487 |71 | 4 7.05
182 mia = 290] 23 12|5|57 57| 8 19 82 58 т 86/57 | 8 28 87 |57
1234 | 116 | <“ 29.5| 26 45 6 | 655 ДЕНЕНІ вз | 8 24 87 67 4158 66
1235 | 144 | Monocerotis 30.2 8 214 | 6.8 |6.7| 3 19 82 6.75 2 25 87 6.9 8 20 6.8
1236 122 | Puppis 303| 14 13| 4 | 6.35 |6.0 | 3 19 82164 | 3 24 87 |64.| 8 7 88 62
В З 804| 28 0/6 52 53| 819 82/55 | 8 7 86/5.2 | 3 23 87 5.1
mam s 304| 26 21|5 695 |т0| 3 19 82/68 | 89487170 | 4 13 87 7.0
. é A 9 ‘

1240 | 145 | Monocerotis 31.1 3 50 s 5.7 5% XE = ч Is 2 гі ке по
1241 | 125 | Puppis 31.2 19 26| 4/61 |6.2| 3 19 82 61 | 3 24 87 61 | 8 75860
1242 | 146 | Monocerotis 318] 6 41| 3 |69|69| 3 19 82 70 | 2 25 87|69 | 8 22 2460
1243 | 124 | Puppis 819) 14 10| 3 | 6.95 |7.0| з 19 82 69 | 32 95 | 3 22 89 6.95
1244 |126 | “ 32.0 | 23 30| 6 [7.0 |69| 3198 66 Барды Lares qs
145 18| « 331| 25 515 |585|54| 3 19 sales 1. іш 54
246 |132 | « 33.6| 18 24| 5 |69 |68| 8 19 82 69 | 324 87 6 2
1247 1834] « 887 | 2 i . 487 6.9 | 8 7 88/69
1248 | 147 | Monocerotis i чы : чы ” за и 38 | 8 7 86/39 | 3 23 87 | 3.95
и i 348] 2035/5 T1 |69 3 1982|72 | 8 24 67100 ЕНІН
251| ... “ 34. 78 |7 19 оГ ; 1
1252 | 148 | Monocerotis 316 1 54 8 68 i s + = рза 81|72 | 8 29 8871
1258 | 140 | Puppis 841 | 14 69| 7 |545|54 | 3 19 82107 924 21 455 и а
254 | 141 “ 34. 99 iil {ыры A ALS : í |9. 4 19 87 | 5,7
1255 | 149 | Monocerotis 35:3 % 16 4 42 n ; = [354514613 тов 66
1256 | 147 | Puppis 355| 994812142140) $27 84 42 | 295 8748 | 8 7 88 41
usw 360| 22 515 |69 10.8) 823 82/69 | 4 19 87 |685 8 80 89/68
Ина 4 372| 29 54| 2| 70569] 4 19 87 17.0 | 427 87|70 | 3 80 89| 7.1
bal е 3:4| 16 46| 2 (20.170) 8 23 8217.05) 4 19 87|7.0 | 8 30 89| 7.0
И 1150 | Мыр 374| 425. |106 [70| 822 8472 | 3 2487|69 | 4 18 87171
1261 | 154 | Puppis Ea 2066 | 3 19 82/64 | 3 20 87|67 | 8 26 87165
issues] ^ 7385| 28 114165, |65) 3 23 82/645] 824 87 [65 | з 7 88 656
9919.0| 828 8215.0 | з 7 861555, 3 23 8757

31
RS.

STA

RN

TIIE

SOU

OF

S

TRIES
м:

ТНЕ

ОЕ

Е

GU

ALO

CAT;

vations, Mag.
eparate Observa Date.
S Mag. 4.85
Date. 5 23 87 i у
Маг. UE Mag. 86 4.95 : ; 88 6.95
7 6.9 `8 6.
Хо. an |U, A. 3 87 88 5
eur TIT: HE aie
Decl. 514.91 8 23 82 0 4 87 0 29 8 6.1
R. A. / 5 | 4.35 x : à 82 45 : =” ai е 4 20 87 ...
Name. HE ЗАРА г а 3 30 80 7.05
h. 88.8 E 36 A 7.0 6.4 - 19 E 6.2 2 95 2 5.4 `8 80 4 7.4
1 ol: 4 9 6.3 0 22 8 6.05 94 7.1 3 99 8 7.6
89. 4 2818 1.0 = 3 9 82 4 3 29 88 7.2 29 8 6.85
Puppis e M 4 62 |64 f ч т uS : 19 $9 | 645
T . 99. : Д 1.5 19 6.9 41 6.7
erotis от 3428 2154 |55 3 23 8213 4 17 87 со 6.0
22 907 6 98 9 |5. 7.0 9 93 82 17.7 4 1 87 e 8 88 9.
D, ay - * 29 7.0
M i 40.6 22 + 4 6.85 22 8 = 84 2 ч 96 i 5,2 8 99 = гы
is 40.1 22 57 5 45 6. 8 84 70 8 6.8 24 ` 5.9
fupp 407 19 9 3 |6. 6.8 3 29 7 | 7. 3 87 4 4 9 88 95
“ 40.9 ud i: 4 6.05 | 5. 8 28 82 1 19 8 5.9 3 98 8 70
, 1: 5.3 29 6.2 3 6 3. 4 88
à қ FE 39 6. 8 7 88 75
“ 42.1 6 a 6 6.8 |6 3l 3 9 84 - 19 8 6.25 2 6.
6 Я Қ 418.1 4 7 4 88 9
SGT 42.9 13 8 95 | 5.7 32 E 9 87 7 26 Dt
шеген EL bd ppt i alii
RE 24154 2| 3 ibt A са 82 1\5.
. ; 22 6. 8 87 48 85
44.0 24 js 8 6.95 г 8 84 8 24 6.9 4 2 116.
| 916 22 6. 3 8T 5 48 1
“ ME. 19 Ne 4 6.9 г 8 84 9 17 5.1 a7 8 6.
а | : 29 6. 4 87 8 2
“ 44.2 8 8 4 6.75 : 8 82 8 19 6.2 3 29 Т 6.
р Ў : 28 6. 4 87 08 5
« Eum m Er + т 3 1 88 | 7.
13 13 6. 7.0 99 5. 4 87 2 5
о 46 19 ELIT Нет 84/64 ми 73 | T
Monoce FS E 13 : de 5.1 3 22 ~“ 6.1 2 т 87 з 4 ag | 4.95
| 457 | 2: ri per UAE PIA
xi d 5.7 2 30 5 |5. Jímd um ЧЕ" dd күз
с 453 13 AE " 241% n 65 247 135 pee E 88 555
Mo is 46.0 20 4 2 |6. 3: 82 85 5.5 3 cs
Epp 46.3 14 32 4 |6. 7.2 3 23 82 т 8 2 84 55 ES
1.8 51 БЕН Т v rci 8
6 í re 8 85 Ps 6.
: ie = 52 5 135 68 8 23 82 55 2 %5 87152 К
cerotis Ee m 5 4 3n 5.5 4 97 82 5% 8 96 87 5.85 8 7 E
515 30 JE 5.85 52| 3 27 84 53 5 20 87 66 ja 69
4 5| 3 58| 2 5.8 ба 4 ис е a6 |. 4 17 8769
“ 53. 99 2 85 u 18 6.8 32 116. T» 8
Жат 1 2318 99124 4,6. y kat I sk
t cerotis is 95 82 - 9.8 6.8 4 21 is ры 4 ~ 87 6.4 4 2 = «n
Po 545 1 534 ke oa 1 e e 25 12 di MI 59 нер
Рир | BAO 1517. а 35 LE 8 ا‎ се.
54 TE 15 Т.А аа е 5 6.9
rotis 9 VE. di 4 TB жегі
е" 568 5 а 2: a за d in тж a mia’ е
« 56.6 19 e 8 64 `9 8 99 84 41 8 26 8116
« d y is BIER MEM 4 19
а 9.5 85 3 |5. 518. 4 84 8
; 15 225. Avi 6.
M. s I: = 4 4.8 T^ : 22 94
e 9,9 287 4 ide 67 — E
“ : JA 59 6.
Puppis T Аз 15| 4
у rotis 3.0

92 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1815. Mag. қ Separate Ob

No. v Name. бо M |

К.А. Decl. Obed. U.A. Date. Mag. Date. Mag. |

h. т. o ,
1816 | 255 | Puppis 8 3.2|-20 0|3 |69 |7.0| 3 22 84 6.8 | 4 19 87 | 7.0 7%
1817 | 256| 4 3.5| 18 53 4 |4.95|5.1| 3 92 84/49 | 3 7 86|5.05 88 i4.
1318 |257| « 3.8 | 15 53| 3 60 |6.0| 3 25 8416.1 | 8 25 871595 6
1319 | 259| « 41| 995719170 |7.0| 3 25 84 70 | 419 87| 7.0 ae
1820 | 261 | « 48| 22 10| 4 7.0 |7.0| 3 22 84/69 | 419 87170 | 4 7
1321 | 262| « 49| 13 26|3|6.0 |60| 3 25 81159 | 395 87/61 | 4 6
1329 | 263 | « 5.4| 12 88| 2 |52 |5.2] 825 84,52 | 895 87/52 |.. .. |.
1823 1| Hydro 55| T24 4 585 57) 427 84/60 | 8 20 87/5.75| 3 5

: “ | 48/869 |6.7| 427 84 700
1325 269 Puppis 76| 15 25) 8 565 57 325 8157 3 87 58. 4 5

2 У 1| 29 32| 2 |7.0 |69| 89584170 | 4 19 87170 |.. .. |)
1327 |... | Hydra 109| 251|83/|73 |72] 427 84| 735| 825 87179 | 4 7.
1328 ч 10.8] 8 38| 4 [6.65 6.9) 4 27 81/68 | 3 95 87/67 | 8 6.
1329 10.9] 259 4 6.85 6.9| 427 84170 | 325 87/68 | 4 6.
1330 281 | Puppis 10.9 | 30 33| 3 |6,8 |69| 3 25 84) 6,75 | 419 87,68 | 4 6.
1881 |288] “ 114| 9056 2/69 |6.9| 3 22 8116.9 | 325 87,69 |.. .. |.
1832 284 s 1L7| 1554 6 |665|68| 3 25 81,68 | 395 87167 | 4 6.
1838 285 « 12.5) 1213 4 | 6.45 65| 3 25 8465 | 825 87|645 | 4 6.
1834 |286| 129| 29 37| 2 |7.0 |7.0] 825 84/7.0 | 4 19 87170 ||
1835 | 7| Hydro 133 9 47 4 |66 |67| 427 84 | 6.65| 825 87167 | 3 6.
D ...| Puppis 13.8 19 46 - "ra = = ü da $25 $ e - т,
1338 1) Hydro 141 4 56 5 |665 (65 | 427 84 65 | 3 25 87 66 | 4 6.
1840 201 | Puppis 150 | 22 32| 6 65 a $2 Я Ba id d en 8 6

11| Hydre 15.7 9 |6. | -
1842 | 292 | Puppis ni mu ER 4 27 84169 | 8 25 8769 | 3 6.
се ж 160] 194160 |60] 8:22 84/60 | 4 16 85 61 | 3 6.
т-а 1601 1081 8 69 68| 427 84 69 | з 25 87 [60 | 3 6.
1345 | 13| Hyde 164| 527/464 |64 4 2v stl ors 395 sr ба 2 sale
1346 “ а . E . 25 87 6.45 | 4 )
Ts 1 Poo а E. = б 6.55 |6.3| 427 84|6.4 | 895 87165 | 4 6:
о а Мә ы M 67| 8 25 8167 | 825 8167 | _. |“
1349 | 15] Hydra ч. 4 45 16.5 | 3 25 84/62 | 4 288 65 | 4
По 1] Ли 184| 5212 [615 62| 427 84615 4 20 87|615|.. .. Ж
1351 | 209 | Puppis M E 6.85 |67) 4 27 84 | 6.25 | 3 25 87 |64 | 4
үче р DIL EM 70 |68 325 M|TO | 41987 70 |...

: р XI 417.0 | 8 25 87|70 | 4 9 7.0
1354 | 19| Hydro i ың = 4 7.0 :..| 3 25 8417.0 | 325 87170 | 4 7.
1855 | 801 | Puppis HW 3.75 8,8 | 4 27 84 36 | 490 87/38 | 4 3
1356 | 20| НУ 45| 4 |5.95|5.9| 3 22 84/58 | 8 95 87 60

re 196) 8 33| з |655 [6 85 3 2
1357 | 302 | Рирріз 1971 9 . 71| 427 84| 6.95 | 8 95 87 6.85 | 8 6
tx ped is iog) 28 99 5 |58 |58) 822 84 5.5 | 3 95 84 585| 3 5.
м. 200| 2089 464 165] 822 84 64 | 4 16 8564 | 3 6.
1980 | 21 | Hyd litt 636 ө 3 25 84/69 | 3 25 87/69 | 2 7.

ile = 95 | 6. 4|1.0.| 89

пао ei | minuit imu isses PA
Hud . . 4 | 6.4 | |

1363 | 28| Hydre 202) 335 2 |61565 12 64 | 325 87/635] 4 6.

ppis 908| 12 8 : 15| 490 87 |6.15 | _
1865 | 24 | пута m 0121615 59 825 84162 | 825 a7|60 | 4 io 87 6
810 | Paps 4 | 6.75 | 6.8 | 497 84 6.8 | 325 ele

A Eo Ри 216 14 32| 8 | 6.95 |6.9 | 895 84/69 | 303 6 | 4 2

1368 |318] « eas = = 8/69 169) 3 25 84 69 | 4 19 87 70 : өз
| 66 [6.7 8 22 8467 | 41685 65 | 2 6.6

c ою
сл M

сл

OO: Dim’

Wal! осы! N
сл сл

ОСЛА:
сл

Qi 62 © оза

сл

-1
e 0 © со ©

t: Учоо б

сл

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 55

к. 1875. ч Маг. Separate Observations,
№. | No. Name. Obs. ~
. R. A. Decl. ође. U.A. Date. Mag. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
h. m. Ө мар.
1369 | 25 | Hydre 8929|- 2 6 5 67 | 6.8| 427 84|69 | 8 25 87|67 | 4 20 87 |6.65
1370 | 26 | « 223| 8 24| 3 | 6.751 67| 4 27 8416.8 | 3 25 87 67 | 8 24 89 6.8
1871 | 2 | Pyzidis 226| 25 43| 3 |6.9 |6.9| 3 25 84 6,95 | 4 16 856.9 | 4 17 87 6.9
1372 | 27 | Hydro 228| 9 20| 4 |63 |63| 4 27 8416.2 | 8 25 87 6.4 | 4 20 87 |645
1878 | 98 | « 331| 088192170 |7.0| 4 27 8417.0 | 825 87|7.0 |.. .. ..|--.
1874 | 3 | Pyzidis 939| 99 39| 5 |67 |68| 3 22 84|6.9 | 4 16 85 [6.5 | 8 25 87/67
1875 | 5| « 9381 20 32| 3 |6.8 |6.9| 322 8416.9 | 3 25 87|6.7 | 4 19 87 6.85
1336| 6| “« 9491 26 55| 3 |69 |7.0 3 25 81|695| 4 16 856.9 | 417 876.9
137| 9| « 9591 19 9|3]5.5|5.0| 3 25 84| 5.4 | 8 7 86 5.55 | 4 19 87 |5.45
| 1378 | 29 | Hydra 9681 1437] 2167 |68| 3 95 84/67 | 825 87/67 |.. .. ..|---
1879 | 30| « 968| 14 0|8 17.0 |7.0| 825 84|7.0 | 825 87|695| 4 2 88|7.0
1880 [31| <“ 270) 448 4|69 |7.0| 427 84|68 | 4 20 87|7.0 | 5 9 87|7.0
138 « 9781 15 4114 169 |...| 3 25 87 | 6.9 | 4 20 87 [6.9 | 5 12 87/69
1382 | 33 я 277| 1 44| 3 6.951 6.4| 4 27 84 6.25| 3 25 87 | 6.25 | 4 288 6.3
1383 | 10 | Pyzidis 277| 9411| 166 |64| 3 25 84| 6.8 | 4 16 85 6.6 | 41987 6.8
1384 | 18 z 292| 26 40 8|7.0 |7.0| 3 25 84|6.95| 4 17 8717.0 | 4 19 8917.0
1385| 35 | Hydræ 294| 738 2|61 |61| 4 27 84|6.1 | 3 25 87 | 6.1 a
1386 | 15 | Pywidis 309| 96 95| 5 |64 |65| 8 25 84|65 | 416 85/63 | 4 17 87 65
1387 | 37 | Hydro 31.2 31675169| 427 84167 | 4 20 8716.75 4 2 886.7
1388 Pyzidis 8171 95 59| 4 |735 73| 3 55 84|7.8 | 4 17 8774 | 5 188 1.45
1389 | 40 | Hydre 5171 12 9/4 16851701 3 25 84/69 | 4 14 84/68 | 4 16 55 6.9
| 1390 38| « 81 6 22| 3 685 68| 4 27 84/68 | 4 20 87 6.9 | 4 3 88/69
1391 | 41| <“ 31| 11 18| 4 168 |67| 3 25 84168 | 4 14 84/6.8 | 4 16 85 68
1392 | 39 “ 32.2 3 |685|68| 4 27 84|68 | 420 87/69 | 4 3 88 69
1393| 16 | Pyzidis 325| 9549 8 |56 |56| 3 25 8457 | 8 786/55 | 4 17 87 5.55
| 1394 | 18 « 330| 19 18| 4 6,8 |69| 3 25 84|69 | 4 19 8768 | 4 3 88 T
1395 | 43 | Hydre 388| 12 18| 4 |69 |69| 8 25 84 69 | 414 8468 | 4 16 85 65
1396 | 19 | Рухїйїз 8271 29 1415 154 |56| 3 25 94,52 | 4 19 87|545| 4 21 87 55
1397 | 44 | Hydre 9411 12 215 156 |54| 4 14 84155 | 4 635 55 | 829 61-4
1398 | 45 | « 342| 16 5115 |685 67| 325 84|69 | 4 14 84 68 | 4 16 8555
| 1399 | 20 | Pyxidis 3451 29 7|4|555|54| 8 25 84|54 | 8 786 56 | 417 87 =:
| 1400 | 46 | Hydre 350| 8 37| 4 168 |68| 325 84/67 | 427 84,69 | 415 53
к 359| 15 30| 3 | 5.95 | 5.3 | 414 84 5.2 | 4 685 52 | б е
| 102|48| « 362| 11 3113168 |68| 4 14 84 | 68 | 3 26 87 675 | 4 2 514%
| 1408 | 51| « 87.5 71 4 14951491 4148448 | 4 27 8415151 9
| HM] « 390| 2 9| 267 |68 4278467 | 3258167 ° "c 5 66
1405 | 25 | Pyzidis 393| 20 43| 5 16.55 6.6| 8 25 84 | 6.55 | 419 87169 |, озу 64
| 1406 | 56 | Hydre 8921 138 6 |64 [63| 427 84|62 | 825 87/64 | 2 24166
: үзді эе dem 401| 10 33| 3 |68 |67| 4 14 84/6 8 ru A ж '
| 28 | Pyzidis Е о | 6.5 |6.5| 8 25 84 В
| 1409 | 60 | Hydro 104. 13 64455 44| 4 14 84|44 | 825 8744 [от 88 465
1410 | 61| '« 4091 196 4 |565 56) 427 845.8 | 8 25 8115601-2 20 67 685
1411 | 62 | « 111] 18 18| 4 [685 70| 825 84170 | 8 26 87/68 | 3 388168
1268] _« 1111 16 3613 1675167 4 14 84/68 | 3 26 81 61 | 5 26 8768
он фу = ‘Lol 6 6|4 |615 67| 395 84/67 | 4 27 841609) 3 25 87 | 69
1414 | 66 « 423| 03516168 |67| 3 25 84 65 | 427 ы F uset MER
1415 | 31 | Pyridis 4301 981119170 |7.0| 825 8470 | 417 51 1014454
1416 | 67 | Hydre 421| 25013 |55 |57| 4 27 8415.6 | 8 29 5 сз T
1417 | 69 | '« 1361 810 2/68 |68| 4 27 84/68 | 4 % xi 68 | 4 6 8868
1418 | 32 | Pyzidis 4i1| 20 85| 5 |68 |69| 8 25 84 68 | 4 19 8766 | 4 388 [6.45
НЗ * 441 29 018165 65 3 25 84 65 | 117 8766 | 4 388 645
1420 35 |“ 448| 29 | 3 | 65 | 64| 825 84 65 | 417 87146 | 41787 | 44
о а 8452| 27 1514 |44 |44| 3 25 81148 | 8 7 86 | 4.

54

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

No.

Separate Observations.

d
>
=
&

Date.

Mag.

Нуаға
“

Pyxidis
“
Hydre
“
“

“
“

“
Ружића
“
Hydre
Pyzxidis
“
Hydre
Рулійіз
“
Hydre
“

Рулійіз
Н уа ға
“

“
Pyxidis
Hydro

“
Pyxidis

“

H; yd re

“

“
Рулійіз

“

“

“

Н. yd ro

“

Pyridis
“
Hydre

“
“

сл

> 00 2 to кчы ць бо to сл оо C» tO C
сл л c

оо -1 0» 00 = > © сл Оо до н> 00 N 00 cO

сл сл
тм
D>? D> 2 D2? D2 TAND С> Оз ©> Сз AN

сл

сл

торе TD D2 05 G2 2 MU AU 2 D2 DP SP OY SP VD DP DAV ADA AN NAD AAA MN ARMHAMAMDARMARMARDAOM

осто 2
Рене Ф бо > © фо со +

t2 cO 62 бор tO (o toI = а >

сл

сл сл
£o фо фл t» о ёр 00 -1 Ф ФФ 00 © 00 2 00 Ф о о с

сл

ыа ња > бо не бою сл‏ ون
сл сл‏

сл

сл

сл

осы сл 1 5
C2 > Фо ADD CH O9 599 Q3 دن‎ OO БО н» сл C» دن‎ 92 bO ORO ңы ټد دن‎ н» Оо OO دن جن‎ н> Нә M D ID OO н> Q2 н> н>» OO خر‎ Ср Сл н» 02 02 02 RW ны н>
ж > D2 @› <> <> <> <> © D2 мо VD (5 54 > С> Н» ©л ©» DID © ммо гала NAAN > © > > осоо ооо о >
CONN < бо дь ون‎ Са < о о а ہد‎ Бо Сл р 00 бо o бо و‎ Ф to ہد‎ бо бо бо фо © 2 = = 2 00 > оо > о бо бъ 20 ць бо = © б со ба c» о >
н> н= ңын دن‎ O2 нь н> н>» Со Фо 02 б н> Н 02 دن‎ н> нь ©2 ни н> حر‎ ©2 НА н>» ©2 دن‎ нф» e EAA н>» © Нь н> На Н Нь Не н> ون‎ Нь REPRE PERE
bo bo
-1

GO خ4‎ =I бо бо боя»

kt DS КУ о Ко ко ко

Б „і mp го к= 9 bz bo
5 Gc» ge Бал о C3 ہ‎ «D C» م م‎ ел ES OS C9 CS 5
oo
=

b> r5

сл сл сл

сл

бо Loi; LOL ©› о оо‏ د 1- Ж © Ф © © бо о‏ د

сл

єл сл

=з
OANA O нано 1 @› сэ аз @› сэ л > @>› дУ СУ -1 С> б) ас

SED دو‎ С> С; © © Со O AIM 4 сл

WTF со р о р ќо собр б Ф о

<> н> من‎ Ф Оо O0 нь دن‎ 51 2 бр ~ co

E
g
=
&

КО бо tO
сл

. ына ~
* دن دن دی‎ со دن‎ «р تد‎ > 2 ер 22 © 00 со 06 о о
Өл сл сл сл

Ны нь ҥ= Не наны E E Сл нь нь нь нь Не сл н>
сл

пооэсоооолосососооооогіз
* © ا‎ 00 00 C» =1 = бо Q2 &n бо tO сл со Ею

сл

оелегоеноо:

сл

DO ро.
دد“‎ 6562 5: CS CS DD eo co

BORO: н>. PPP: PPR RO: нь ر ر ر‎ Н» Н» лы Н» ا‎ и
Е bo . ка .
oo C2 <.

YH в.
. . ж oo . .
Tog: 9: PAPA MOON. HUNTON T= °

9, 00; 2099: ёро oi»! wowo 0o

© 290. ©: oo

*

RS.
UTHERN STA
OGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SO

CATAL

1875. fo, m | Date. Mag. X I
LIIS Mean U.A| Date. | Mag.
U.A Name. R.A Decl. Obs'd. 6.85
No . ; 8 96 87 -
(y 3.95 | 6.8 | 4 18 84 | 7.0 dice 51 4 8 88|5.75
TTL 19| 4 6.95 | 6. 415.7: 1+4 17 8 88 | 6.7
0.5 |—13 4 13 8 5 | 6.6 | 4
113 | Hydre 100| 8 13| з 6:62 |68 | 4 13 84 67 1298061 | 826 87 685
‹ с 8 | 6. 1 416.2 е 4 8 88/6.
114 : 10.9} 1085]: 5|6.1| 4 13 8 6 87 |6.6
‘ 4 | 6.15 416.7 | 82 4 8 88 | 6,7
117 : 11.2) 14 8 т |6.91 4 18 8416. 17 85 6.6 5
‹ 7| 8167 |6. 6.7 | 4 via 26 87 | 6.0
H8| « атса аналы с5а Eram
Bs 18 15 18| 416.0 |6.0 СЕ EY 85 ui e во
ii| < 138| 1127| 3 d 52.418 заба а 86 66 | 85 H у
; 215. 6.7 8|4 8 ;
iil ШЕННЕН КАРАН | t
4 | 6.8 |6. 4155 | 8 7 9 | 8 26 87 |6.
5|56 |5. 6.7 | 4 4 8 8816.
if P idis 16.0 4 n 4 | 6.35 | 6.9 : + a 67 | 417 e of 4 26 86 |5.2
128 Hydre 168| 918 3 525|53| 3 25 8453 1 1788|71 | 420 115
4 “ ет с 18| 515.2 А 8416.7 VETT 27 j
129 DOES RE el. Ұқ то | а Бан
62 | Ру 18.6 5| 3162 |6.0| 4 517.0 | 4 20 87 |1. 4 388 | 6.9
133 | Hydre > J4 8:167 | 4176 65 | 417 8565
11р ч 19.9 Wee аон 52% F4 >
1851 « ^ed 0 56| 4|6.5 4 96 86 | 6.9 : > 86/69 | 3 26 87 |7.
196 | _ = _ 20.1] 24 48| 2 10 |701 3 25 84 29 | 418 88169 |. `8 83 68
65| Pyzidis 91.0| 18 37| 417. 6.9| 3 26 87 6. 4 13 87 | 6.9 |4 87 65
138 | Hydræ 21.0| 23 88 : 6.85 6.7| 4 13 86 55 ee 1 28 اا ا‎
yxidis Е 41 өнд Бо 26 у 8 | 2. қ
139 ids zc 28 15| 616.5 са : 29 8612.0 | 4 A ~ 5.3 | 8 26 »
66 | Ружица 91. вт HE ЕЕ 28 84|57 | 4 17 85 58
140 | Hydre zi 21 48 : : 44 4 14 84 2 5 12 87 ye : 4 89 ТА
dr 32 ` : 5 86 5. 87 |7. cee
142 С 8 + 8 44 | 4|6.15|6. 4 13 84 | 7.3 | 4 E SE r
3 | Leonis а 9 29| 3 7.35 | 7.5 4 13 84| 7.0 | 4 17 8516.6 | 4 8 86 | 4.9
...| Hydre s 927| 2 4 oe 4 14 84 а 1 17 85 2% у 17 85 | 6.4
ig) < 227) 048] 8/64 бој ата 63 | 4 овез | 4 20 87 655
99, | 6.35 | 6. 67 8 8
B e 253 342| 466 |67| 414 84/67 | 417 80|69 | 2 20 87 69
147 " dn 20 12 5/63 |6.4 25 84|7.0 | 4 = 86 591% 29 86 71
і 23.5 5 | 6.8 8 5 4 :
и 54 — 8 | 6.9 5 84 5.9 86 | 7.1 CT
а “ 24,2 : x 5|5.9 |6.0 ^ ^^ 84 | 7.3 4 ^ 8811.0 15. '9 8T 6.2
| li 24.4 2112 ТАТЫН Еее Т 8716215 70
е е на та а 4 14 84 64 | 413 8190 9 245150
[17 ‘ . ens - ы { . e
T: 21.6) 28441 2 dmi Piel то ФӘ ЖП
501 Нуйғо =: 7| 417.0 |... 25 8417. 17 85 | 4. oli.
= d^ ERE 2 131 417.0 и : 14 84| 4.9 4 13 87 | 6.5 3 30 89 | 6.55
T| Antlie 25.2 0 88] 514.85 | 4. 4 13 84 6.5 13 87 6.55 96 87 | 6.1
лежи 25.6 0| 216.5 |6.5 13 84| 6.5 | 4 6 86 61 | 3 29 86 | 6.8
ну ОА клы со зет аа = 25 81160 | 226 ales 4 17 85166
ә - e -
ы 29. 4 | хат. | 6. 13 8416.7 3 8116.6 я 87 6.7
ES Ат іш 2 = 57 3 Yu 44 : 14 84 e 1 17 85 p 5 5 87 У
197 | Hydro 26.9| 12 58 | 665 66| 4 "MEA En 2686/69 | 3 26 81|7.
dp ЕН eal ел im 84|7.0 | 42
159| « замаа =
160 s oT 20 50 `
9 27.8
161) «

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Маг. Separate Observations.
U. A. No.
No. — | Ош! Mean M Date
R. A. Decl. Obs’ a О.А, Паге. Маг. Date. ag. ate.
h. т e x
162 | Hydro 9 27.8.—22 19 | 3 | 6.3 |6.3| 3 25 84|6.3 | 4 26 86| 6.4 | 2 26
163| '"« 283| 5 21| 4 [6.0 |6.0| 4 14 84|6.0 | 428 8416.0 | 4 17
164| « 28.8 | 11 34| 3 | 6.75 | 6.8 | 4 14 84|67 | 413 87 |675| 4 6
165| «ч 298| 19 1| 4 |6.55|6.6| 3 25 8116.5 | 4 26 86 6.6 | 3 26
15 | Ат із 80.9] 24 9| 5 |68 |6.8| 3 25 8416.8 | 4 26 86| 6.8 | 4 29
16| « 31.4| 24 44| 6163 |6.4| 3 25 84|6.15 | 4 26 86| 6.4 | 4 29
166 | Hydre 81.5] 2 87/4/68 |68| 414 841/67 | 417 85 68 | 4 6
167| « 31.7| 852|2]|67 |67| 413 8416.7 | 4 6 85|67 |.. .. ..|...
169| « 331| 17 412168 |67| 4 14 81|68 | 4 96 86/68 |.. Ере
170] « 88.5] 08516 42 |3.9| 4 11 843.9 | 417 85 49 | 8 4.9
17 « 38.7] 10 018 6.5 |65| 418 84/65 | 4 13 87 | 6.55 | 33 6.45
172). м 34.2} 10 12/3 6.5 |67) 418 84| 6.5 | 4 13 84 65 | 33 6.5
118| « 84.3) 13 46| 4 |54 |5.4| 414 84/53 | 4 22 86|54 | 8 5.4
174] « 35.6| 23 1|4 15.05 | 5.2 | 8 25 84| 5.0 | 496 87/51 | 8 2 5.1
21| Antliæ 36.4| 29 44| 8 7.0 |7.0| 3 25 84|7.0 | 4 18 86) 695 | 4 7.05
175 | Hydre 36.00 23 22| 4 |5.3 |5.4| 8 25 84 5.2 | 4 26 86153 | 89 5.4
176| ч 371 | 19 48| 3 |695|7.0| 3 25 84/7.0 | 4 26 87/69 | 4 6.95
23| Antlie 386| 27 12| 5 |5.05 51| 8 95 81 5.0 | 413 81,50 | 3 5.0
25| ч 89.9) 29 38| 3 6.7 |67| 3 25 84|67 | 418 8716.7 | 4 6.7
2| Sextantis 41.0] 957|3 |70 |69| 428 84|69 | 413 87|7.05| 4 1.0
8| а 4L1| 10102 6.9 |7.0| 4 28 81/69 | 4 13 87 69 |... =o
4| « 42.0} 640| 4 |69 |68| 428 3417.0 | 418 87/69 | 4 6.75
6 и 426] 920 4 |69 |68| 428 84 7.0 | 4 18 87 4 6.85
ue 43.1) 81514170 |7.0| 428 84|7.0 | 4 13 87. 7.05| 4 94 87170
30 | Antlice 43.1) 25 50| 8 6.95 | 6.9 | 89584170 | 4 18 81171 | 4 18 871695
177 | Hydre | 495| H112 4 69 |7.0| 428 84/68 | 413 87169 | 4 6 88170
8| Sertantis 419| 3 40) 2/62 |62| 428 84/62 | 418 87]62 |.. .. |
х 49.1) 5363 |6.65|6.6| 4 28 84| 6.65 | 4 13 87/66 | 8 30 891655
178 | Hydre | 45.5 1416 6 6|42 |40| 414 84/42 | 422 81|39 | 3 6 86/49
10 | Sextant 456| 1045|3]68 |68] 428 84/68 | 41387 69 | 4 8 88/675
179| Hydre | 460 | 15 57 2 |67 |6.6| 4 13 8416.7 | 4 685|67 |. SIE
13 | Seztantis 40.3) 73114153 |54| 4 22 84/52 | 498 8153 | 4 92 86 55
1: 47-2) 9198 [7.0 |7.0| 428 84|7.0 | 4 13 87/69 4 88817.
33 | Antlie 474 | 26 45 7 6.6 |66| 4 13 84|64 | 4 13 87/66 | 4 87 |6.
о 48.9) 27 2518 | 6.85 |7.0| 3 25 84 6.4 | 413 84171 | 4 87 | 6.7
180 | Hydra 485 | 12218 |68 |6.7| 428 84 68 | 4 20 87|675| 4 88
181] « 48.6) 25218 |5.35 | 5.3 | 325 81/53 | 4 13 84/54 4 6 88
== 5 487| 21 54| 5 |65 |6.3| з 25 84167 | 413 84 6.4 | 4 26 86 |6.
MES 49.0) 182518156 |56| 4 18 84 57 | 4 26 86155 4 20 87 |5.
190| 15 36| 5/70 |69| 4 13 84 7.1 | 4 20 87 6.95 | 5
17 | Sextantis 496 8158 |67 |68| 4 28 81 665 7167 diis
18] _“ 49.0 3|2]69 |69| 428 84 60 | 415 57/615) 888 6
185 | Hydre 511 | 25 57| 8 |655 66 3 95 84 43 mae OCI | 56 225)
7| и 513| 26 68| 9 635 МЕНЕ 4 13 84 6-4 | 4 18 87 |6.
Sextantis 51.4) 121| 5 |655|67 | 428 8466; | < 15 84 64 | 4 6 8564
186 | H; 517 | 15 56| 8 |695 |2.0] 4 13 g2 | | 421 87/66 | 4 888 655
m 525| 24 82 5 |695|69| 3 25 84| o "p $1199 | 428 89 10
2 58.3| 939 TS e s a ү 117.0 | 4 26 86]6.9
189| u rip = ~ : = Ат 8 26 84/64 | 4188163 | 4 6 85|64
22 | Sertantis 564| 028|3|69 |69| 423 21/09 | 41487 6.05 | 4 28 89/69
190 | Hydro 56.7| 19 49| 4 |69 k: 4 28 84 7.0 | 4 21 87 6.8 |4 87 | 6.95
39 | Алага 57.2 | 29 59| 3 [во [68| 415 = es 414 87/69 | 4 6 88/695
23| Sertantis 9 57.5 81916451611 = 8116. 19 87 |6.9 | 4 20 87 6.9
8 58/9 (6.65 |64| 4 98 54 | 64 4 21 87 6.8 | 4 24 87 | 6.5

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

Name.

Separate Observations,

E
R

©
=
un
e

Date. Mag.

Hydre
“
“

Antlia

Sextantis
[14

[43

[45
Нуағо

% 2

[14

[14
Sextantis
Hydra

[14

[14

Sextantis
[14

Hydre
Ат
Hydra

<

ec

“

Sextantis

Sextantis

Antlie

Hydre

Sextantis
[14

Sextantis
[14

“

г
сл

w Se ою

сл
сл

Сл сл
>: OREM
DS Eme B B FI EFI юг +
De Оо > ہد د‎ фо ёр – >

~
сем м
ко

Оо 06 دن‎ 02 фо QVO ED Сл
со оо оо P Qo 99 QC oo оо
= = н= > > н> SON Sd

сл

@ D2 Ф› D2 GF VS? С> 741 SP D2 С> AV (574 ©> С> ANNA AAA ооо осоо соо чоњ омо
= |
со
e

сл

ср جي‎ ёл > фо ооо 3 >
t$
Qo
= >

мәовелессом-чьмооо

DO на на а سروم‎ КО
t2 о © 02

r2 r$ mo А HY
Oo 00 ©) = ко OO

с
о
~

кірге

Or‏ دن
Со се QO‏
чњ +‏

oo
=

VID D ©л нь нь нь нь Со 05 Со CO DD во n Ф 25€
сл

© фо ہے‎ кя о 1 @ сл © ѓо бр 62 [= о у о ёл обоо о:

b2 ket ко =
о

Я мою. -bdt5 ©з р (o ым р КО ёо р л 5а ыс. (OO CU а со бю
t5 o
со со
= on

bo pee
ES oR oes
жо QO QO с
ңе не = = Ни

bo bo r5
Oo Qo СЮ
ор oo СЮ
d o

Ш bo 9
م م دن‎
со oo oo
حل م‎ 4

to

PPP PPP ҢЫ НЬ НЬ. PPP PPP POLE EE ROR ROR AER н» RE REPRE EERE Нь Н» ©2 OD ROO Фо ць CO
POAWwWwann
ср ср ср се се OO GO QO СЮ
жок л حل خم‎ к л © бл

دپ
CO OO CO сл‏ کم н> BD н> фо 02 CO‏ 2© حب 2© ВО КО‏ حم دن ~ КО МО НЬ н> КО‏ دن ОО КО НЬ НЬ не Не Оо CO QD bb НЬ ОО КО‏ حل не‏ حل н» Со‏ جن Ome НН COOH Сл Сл‏
е: Ф Ф: * > . . “ ” . . ^ . B . D . . . . . ec ec . n . РУ . . . . D D‏
BS К во pei pei pL o pemi на а‏

бо їо +1 бо по > Фл 5 > Уд бо ќо ~ с Ал Sd бо s

+ e 4
M — кы ч
со o2 оо фр
со
-—
сл
e

3 87 | 6.95

со
оо oO
-—1 1
е
~J >

сл

BD BD om o RE ыы
& со CO
се со
==
с>
t2
en

к BD DD س نس‎ Ба ро ка ООО _ кер
Бо Веб Baa ab BS
O6 00 ОЮ 00 00 06 OO QO QO QO 00 00 СО СЮ QD ОЮ ОЮ ОО QD OD се OO
-4 СУ لہ >< جن 1-1 ل‎ -1 © ел т 1 © ел СУ ~ N
e
e

Фо $ دن دي‎ > 22 02 фә t5

со ко c2
00 06 O6
DN

NNN ١LI
2а =
се со СЮ O6
aa

t2 to
m
-4

кə к
со се ср
-1 —1
ax PPNND D

к,
eo
o6
=

| м

с» ср

oo об со

о <> or
$ со су с» су

8717.0

OR RR a a на خر ون کر حلم‎ РЧ حر‎ И» РЧ Н» ©2 нь
SESS
© о с
oo
с

јој
~
90
-1
e
ж

=
5
5

to
=

1 цене ©: OR PP کر ر‎ у ць
со со
2 бо со бо Оо бо C © O9
=

< ° вв в:
. ۰ но. ت‎ со دی‎ с С جتن‎ СУ бр

* ON OM оо © - осоо со со
оччо.

о ~ .
= со OO d

t

00 06 G0 Qo OO OD об Oo - oo сю ‘
13315552568: 80555252555:
LI 2 % 5 oo P

а +‏ ن س
о 52:58 со со со це на EBS o RP Bb: ao‏

со QO об
GO аб OO =)

bo >
oo o6 се < се

а РРА РРА н» РРА
wo 1—1

38 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

.

1875, Маг. Separate Observations.
Ко. UA Name. ~ M
R.A Decl. Obe'd. U.A Date. Mag Date, Mag. Date. Mag.
й т А
1634 | 219 | Hydre 10 172|-12 45 | 4 |68 67| 422 8416.9 | 4 20 8767 | 5 9 87/69
1635 | 63| Antliæ 175| 29 32| 5 |6.55 |6.6| 8 25 84 6.3 | 4 13 87 |6.6 | 4 19 876.5
1636 | 47 | Sextantis 195| 6 26| 4 [61 |6.0| 4 28 84/62 | 4 21 87 |6.05 | 4 24 87 | 6.1
1637 | 220 | Hydro 196| 28 34| 5 [71 |69| 89584171 | 4 18 87/69 | 5 12 87 |7.1
1638 | 50| Sextantis 200| 5 48/5 [6.9 |69| 4 28 84 61 | 421 87 6.0 | 4 24 87 | 6.95
1639 | 221 | Hydra 201 | 16 12| 4 |4.05 | 4.0| 4 22 84|42 | 8 6863.95 | 4 22 86 | 4.0
1640 | 51| Sertantis 202| 0914168 |68| 428 84 6.9 | 421 87 6.8 | 4 9 88 6.7
1641 | 52| <“ 205| 3 45| 4 6.8 |68| 4 28 84 61 | 421 87,68 | 4 9 88 6.35
1642 | 222 | Hydro 214| 17 39| 3 | 6.95 | 7.0| 4 13 84 6.9 | 4 19 87|7.0 | 4 8 880.95
1648 | 67| Antlie 214| 30 26|3|46 |44| 325 84145 | 4 19 87|47 | 4 8 88/46
1644 | 53| Sertantis 22.4 316.4 |63| 4 28 84| 64 | 4 21 87 6.4 | 4 9 8816.35
1645 | 223 | Hydre | 226| 18 53| 3 | 6.95 70| 4 18 84|6.9 | 4 19 87|7.0 | 4 8 88 6.05
1646 | 54| Seatantis 931| 2 6| 5 | 5.45 55| 4 28 84 5.35| 4 17 85|54 | 8 6 86 5.5
1647 | 224 | Hydr 937| 29 2|6|62 |60| 325 8416.3 | 4 6 85,62 | 41387 6.2
1648 | 68| Antlie 23.8| 99 58| 5/57 |60) 3 25 84159 | 4 685,58 | 413 87 |5.75
1649 | 56| Sertantis 939 | 0 013152 |5.2| 428 84|5.1 | 41785 52 | 8 6 86/52
1650) 5 24.7 014 | 6.6 |6.6| 4 28 84| 6.5 | 421 87 6.55| 4 27 87 16.6
1651 | 225 | Hydra 24.9| 12 57| 8 15.5 |59| 4 22 84 56 | 4 22 86/59 | 417 87|5.5 |
652 | 226| `ч 25.0| 25 51| 3 | 6.715 | 6.6| 3 25 84/67 | 4 14 87|6.8 | 4 8 886.75]
1653 | 227| « 26.0| 27 36| 5 |64 |64| 8958463 | 4 685 65 | 4 14 87 6.6
1654 | 60| Sextantis 26.2| 5 26| 4 | 6.95 70| 4 28 8416.9 | 4 21 87|7.15 | 4 24 87 |6.9
1655 | 228 | уйға 270 | 21 53| 3 |69 |68| 4 16 8516.9 | 4 26 86 [6.85 | 4 8 88 6.9
1656 | 229| « 271 | 12 46| 4 |69 |70| 4 22 84/67 | 4 22 8616.9 | 4 17 876.95
1657 | 280 « — 981| 23 6 3 (5.75 5.6| 4 16 85|5.8 | 4 26 86 5.7 | 4 8 88157
1658 | 61| Sertantis 985| 8 15| 3 |67 |68| 428 84/67 | 421 87|6.7 | 4 9 88|6.7
1659 | 231 | Hydra 29.0| 22 32| 4 | 6.4 |6.5| 4 16 85|6.3 | 4 26 8616.6 | 4 14 87| 63
1660 | 282| <“ 29.2| 12 13| 3 | 6.8 |6.9| 4 22 84| 68 | 4 22 86 68 | 4 17 87 | 68
1661 | 233 | « — 29.6 | 17 55| 3 | 6.65 [67 | 4 22 8416.65 | 4 19 87 | 6.65 | 4 8 88167
1602 | 63 | Seztantis 30.1] 9 56| 46.7 |6.8| 5 16 84166 | 422 86/68 | 4 21 87167
1663 | 234 | Hydra 30.3| 15 42| 2 | 6.65 6.6| 4 22 84,665 4 19 87 6.65
1664 235| < 302 | 96 2|7 |6.5 |66| 325 84,63 | 4 6 85/65 | 4 14 8766
1665 236] « 303| 1134 4|62.|02| 4225161 | 422 86,63 | 41787 6.2
UE 30.8 | 2 .95 |7.0 | 3 25 84 6.
1667 | 64| Sextantis 308| 81.13 [69 17015 16 84 60 | dol Sy 69 42» оо
1668 |288 | Hydro 309| 27 14695 70| 325 84 69 | 4 14 87 69 | 4 88810
0| 11 63 [6.8 |68| 4 22 84| 6.8 2
1670 | 240 “ 31.4| 12 44|..| var.|var.| 4 22 8415.9 in 56 F у x но
lei и 314) 26 4613 52 58 325 94/52 | 4 26 86/52 | 4 в 98 535
7 2. 414 |5.2 |5.8| 4 22 i ;
1673 | 248| « 827| 11 48| 4 [64 64| 422 84 jewel 19 a
1674 | 65 | Sextantis 351| 1 5| 8 |665|65| 5 16 81 66 | 4 отрар
1675 | 244 | Hydre 360 | 18 8| 2 |70 |69| 4 22 81|70 | 4208: 79 | 5260
1676 | 67| Sextantis 3621 8 5 4 |69 |69| 5 16 81169 Ped ES Le
1677 | 245 | Hydra 364 | 13 19| 4 |68 |68| 422 84 |695 4 cu 87 ph 1 OS
18 | 36.0 | 22 54| 8 |6.95 69| 4 16 8516. SI
1679 |248] « 38.5 | 23 20| 3 [6.9 |7. 69 |4 571 4 8 88 16.55
| 3 2 9 |70| 4 16 85169 |
1680 | 249| « 40.8 | 16 88| 5 |57 |5 а | а зе 65 га вабо
م إت‎ 108) 1638 5 (5.7 |53) 4 24 84 5.8 | 4 22 86 5.65 | 5 987 58
1682 251] « 4L5| 1486 4 |65 |61| 4 25 50 ӨТІ ссии 6.95
us 41.5 | 14 85 T 99 | 0 4 9 i
ПЕ | BA) НЕЗ ЕЕЕ
f “ 91 Р ч a қ 21 87 | 6.
1686 2| « 00439, 82515 МНЕ nimus
' 66 | 42187/67 | 4 983 66

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. x Mag. Separate Observations,
Name. Obs. x
R. A Decl. bad. U.A Date. Mag Date. Mag. Date.
h m. о ,
Hydro 10 43.0|—27 16| 4 | 6.95 |7.0 | 4 16 85|7. 14 87169 | 4 8 88
« TE 15 33| 5 |81 |3.0| 4 22 84 2.9 | 4 26 84 3.2 | 8 6 86
Sextantis 43.5| 911|3 |64 |64| 5 16 84 6.4 | 4 21 87 |6.85 | 4 27 87
« 440 | 8 14| 5 |6.05|6.0 | 5 16 81,62 | 421 87|6.1 | 4 27 87
« 447| 226|2]|635|64| 5 16 84 | 6.35| 4 21 87,635|.. .. ..|.
Hydre 45.00 17 40| 3 |6.85|6.8| 4 22 84|6.9 | 4 20 87 6.8 | 4 9 88
“ 41.001 19 57| 3 |71 |7.0| 4 22 84|7.1 | 4 20 8771 | 4. 9 88
‚ Leonis 47.1} 135|8]|64 |6 5| 5 16 84 6.35| 4 21 87 |6.85 | 4 30 89
ё 47.41 1 28| 4 | 5.95 |5.9 | 5 16 84 6.0 | 6 586 5.9 | 4 21 875
Hydro 47.4| 19 28| 5 |5.55|54| 4 22 84|5.5 | 4 22 86|5.4 | 4 9 26
Crateris ATA| 14 47| 5 | 6.15 | 6.8 4 26 81|6.7 | 421 87/6.75| 4 22 87
" 48.1| 13 5 |60 |61| 4 96 84 6.0 | 421 87 6.0 | 4 22 87
Hydro 49.1| 20 0|3 [6.85 16.9) 4 22 84 6.9 | 4 20 87 6.9 42 s
Crateris 52.8| 18 56| 5 |7.0 |7.0| 4 26 84(6.9 | 4 21 87 [7.0 7
8 533| 15 41| 4 |66 |6.4| 4 26 846.7 | 421 8716.55, 4 22 87
“ 587| 1738 4|44 |44| 4 26 84/44 | 3 6 864.4 | 4 22 86
“ 540| 13 25| 5|6.85|6.3| 4 26 84164 | 4 21 87 6.8 4 ~ 3
£ 54.8| 15 4 |665|67| 4 26 84 6.5 | 4 21 87 | 6.15 Ai
Hydre 548| 31 10| 3 | 6.35 | 6.3| 4 22 84| 6.35| 4 20 87 63 de
Leonis 555| 1 49| 4 |5.45 |5.4| 5 16 84|5.4 | 6 5 86/5. Are
563] 250/4 (7.0 17.0! 5 16 847.051 6 5 86 d. £3
Hydre 56.41 26 9|4|645|65, 4 22 84 64 | 5 9 E LL
Leonis 56.9 4| 3 |64 |6.5| 5 16 84/64 | 6 62 611%
Hydra 570 | 24 54| 3 |6.8 |67| 4 22 84|68 | 5 Bde
Crateris 570! 10 37| 3 15.75| 5.1, 4 26 84 5.7 4 ad is ix
Leonis 57.91+ 0 40| 3 | 6.35 6.3| 5 16 84 6.4 6 Қы 6% 519
Нуй 57.3 1—31 17| 4 |6.85|6.8| 4 22 84 6.15| 4 212
Crateris 574| 12 46| 4 |6.55|6.6| 4 26 8416.5 | 4 иа
578! 18 5914 |67 |67) 4 26 84 6.6 : ора
Leonis 579| 0 36| 3 6.951 6.9 | 5 16 84 | 6.9 BL 0
Crateris 593| 10 25| 3 | 6.25 | 6.2| 4 26 84 6.2 а раси
ydr 593| 26 37 | 3 |49 |48| 4 22 84 4.8 ен
10 599! 26 37| 4 |6.2 |64| 4 22 84 6.0 и р
Crateris 11 0.5| 12 20| 5 6.6 6.6 4 26 84 б I4 та за
Hydre 0.6| 26 4169 |6.9| 4 22 84 |6. Н о
= 09| 29 53| 5 | 6.95 6.9 | 422 8471 | $ colon | 4 9
g 12| 31 5514 167 |6.8| 4 22 84 6.15 : ОР а
Leonis 19| 114|4/|695|7.0| 5 16 84 93 б отса
Hydro 20| 29 30| 4 |6.65 67| 422 84/67 | + ув 66 | 418
. 22| 99 18| 4 |66 |6.5| 4 22 84/67 HOMIES
p 971 27 94| 3 5.7 |5.8| 4 22 81 e 5 2187168 | 422
Crateris 28| 18 44| 4 6.8 |6.8| 4 26 84 e 6 586 70 | 4%
Leonis 2.9 0 39| 3 | 6.95 | 6.9] 5 16 84 5% 4 92 87 | 6.9 |.. ·.
Crateris 39| 642|2]|69 |67| 5 16 84 f 4 90 87 | 5.9 | 4 9
Hydro 39| 31 41| 6 6.0 |5.9| 4 22 84 85 | 41987 70 | 512
: 40| 99 7|5|7.05|7.0| 4 22 84 a 4 99 86 47 | 418
Crateris 55| 22 9| 3 | 4.65 4.6] 4 26 E 68 | 5 12 87/67 | 4 13
Hydre 59| 26 8 4|68 |69| 422 84/68 | 1 20 87|67 | 5 12
= 62| 31 45| 4 67 |67 4 22 в 685 | io 8т|625| 4 22
Crateris 63| 17 49| 4/63 |62) 426 84/63 | (от 87/68 | 4 80
хе 64| 21 4 36/7 |6.8| 4 26 + 61 | 422 8715.65) 5 12
Leonis 74|+ 0 87| 4 |5.75|5.7| 6 E. 84 69 4 91 87 | 6.9 |....
Crateris 11 75|-92 19| 2 |6.9 |6.9| 4 26
BU

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. = Mag. Lassen
pant: R.A Decl iio M U.A.| Date Mag Date Mag.
i ssh 0354 |7 6 | 7.0
one WX m eig 4% d iss б T is e 6.55
му 88 29 is - 6.85 |6,8 | 4 26 8416.85) 4 21 87 6.85
1 | ; | 1 |6 8 Б
Leonis 98| 24814171 |69] 5 16 M 11 6 b 86 7.0
« 102| 317|3 | 6.75] 67| 5 16 67 |6 beces
s 107 | вија јел |60] вом 61 | 422 87161 |:
deret d s n ~ 656 5% 4 96 84 |6,85) 4 21 87 |6 85
Leonis 130| 0 58| 316.95 | 69| 5 16 Ы 5.9, 6% 56 7.0
wih gr is Y: 8 8 өз o3 | 16 84|7.0 | 4 22 87 | 68
« 162| 810|8|69 |69| 5 16 84 70 | 4 з 57 68 |
« 17.2 | 18 6|5|53 |54| 4 26 84 53 | 4 29 51 ·
Leonis 18.0] 513|3]|685|7.0| 5 16 81169 | 6 5 86 6.8 |
nea Жа ае НА РАНИ ЗВ 68
is 18. 15 | 6. : Ad
d 187| 17 0|2]|40 |42| 4 26 84/40 | 4 22 56 4.0 "S
« 19.6| 13 4|2 |69 |7.0| 5 16 81169 | 4 22 вт |69 ІН
“ 198| 19 54| 5 | 6.3 |66) 5 16 81167 | 4 21 87) 6.7 6.9
« 20.3| 20 40|3|6.7 |6.8| 5 16 84167 | 4 7 (61 6T
“ 20.9 | 11 40| 4|6.05|6.1| 5 16 84162 | 499 57 50 ;
Hydræ 214) 25 11|2|69 |6.9| 4 26 84 6.9 4 20 87/69 |.. "
гаи 213 GR 3 А ыры 5 16 54 52 6 5 8617.0 | 4 6.9
4 "ar ; 7.1
gam, RSE EEE E
raters x .<
conis 339| 2 19|4]|5.15|153| 5 16 84 5.25 6 5 56 53. 4 5.0
Hydre 211 7|316.85|69| 4 96 84 69 | 4 20 87685 | 430 80 68
Crateris 243| 12 21| 4 |6.95|...| 5 16 8 HREETAFHEEE EIE.
Leonie 256| 547| 316.851 69| 5 16 54 ae is mios | ан
Orateris 25.6 5 3/64 |64| 5 16 Pree ioe ee ee
Hydro 26.1| 28 35| 3 |5.95|59| 4 22 84 5. 7|525| 4 8852
« 26.2| 26 413165 |66| 426 84/64 | 4 20 87166 87 |6.5
Crateris 264| т 831635 64| 5 16 4/63 | 6 5 56 6t 4 87 |64
Hydro 26.7| 30 24| 4 |5.75 |5.8 | 4 22 8415.7 | 4 20 8715751 4
Crateris 27.0) 15 85] 5 |6.25 |68| 5 16 84/63 | 421 87/61 | 4 99 87163
« 27-8) 15 21) 5 7.1 |7.0| 5 16 84/69 | 421 871715] 51287 72
Leonis 4 50) 3 | 6.85 | 6.8 | 516 84/69 | 6 5 86/68 | 422 87 68
« 28.6) 8 40| 3 ]6.85/6.7| 5 16 84 69 | 6 586|68 | 4 ;
| Craterle 304| 9 Т 6 [4.85 | 5.0 | 5 16 84/49 | 6 586 59 | 5
Lenis 80.6) 40 8|6]455|44| 5 16 84/42 | 6 586/455] 5
Crateris 30.8] 22 16| 3 |6.85|6.7| 4 26 84/68 | 5 12 87/69 | 5
Virginis 320| 1458 675167 6 5 86/67 | 51487167 | 5
vateris 323| 12 81) 8 5.8 |5.8| 5 16 84 5.8 | 421 8758 4
џ 327| 24 113166 |65| 4 26 84/66 | 5 12 87 | 665 4
« 331| 1229|4]|705|72| 5 16 84/70 | 4 21 87 |7.15| 4
« 33.5) 18 47| 4 (6.25 62| 5 16 84695| 421 8716.3 | 4
« 83.5) 15 56 | 4 [6.7 |66| 5 16 84/67 | 4 21 87 | 6.6 | 4
Hydre 34 81 | 8 6.65 6.7 | 422 84166 | 490 8716.7 | 5
2 355| 81 48) 8 5.8 |57) 422 8458 | 5 19 87 |575 | 5
Crateris 85.7) 23 41| 3 |685|7.0| 4 26 84169 | 5 12 87168 | 5 7
“ 35.8 | 19 86/2/65 |64| 5 16 81165 4 99 87|65 |. ..
“ 11 87.2) 142114169 |68| 5 16 84 6.9 | 4 21 87/68 | 413.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. x Mag. Separate Observations,
се E Aog Е. А Decl Obs Mean U, А. Date Mag Date M
Оба. | ' 3 5 : ag
h. m. cy
1793| 5| Virginis 11875|— 5 5912 |64 |64| 5 25 84|64 | 6 586 64 |.. .. ..|.
1794 |296 | Hydra 877| 29 8,5170 |70| 4 22 84/68 | 4 20 87|7.0 | 5 12 87
1795 | 47| Crateris 381| 20 0|4]|68 |69| 5 16 846.7 | 4 22 87|68 | 5 7 88
96| 48| « 384| 17 39| 5 |515 52| 4 26 8415.1 | 4 22 86 5.3 | 4 22 87
1797 |297 | Hydre 410| 29 35| 2 |6.8 |68| 4 22 84168 | 420 87 6.8 |......|.
1798 | 49| Crateris 421| 9 37| 3 |635|63| 5 25 84| 6.35| 4 21 87 6.3 | 5 7 88
1799| 50| “« 49.3| 18 39| 4 | 1.0 | 7.0| 5 16 8416.9 | 4 21 87|7.0 | 4 18 88 7.
1800 | 298 | Hydra 425| 26 314 |57 |5.8| 4 26 8415.9 | 4 20 87/58 | 5 7 88
1801 | 51| Crateris 440| 15 10| 6 |65 |65| 5 16 846.1 | 42187 6.6 | 4 13 88
1802| 11| Virginis 449 4 22812136 |87| 5 95 84,86 | 5 23 87 3.6 | . .. ..|.
1808 | 299 | Hydree ` 443|—96 35| 3 |69 |6.8| 4 26 84/68 | 4 20 87 7.0 | 5 12 87
1804| 12| Virginis 447| 4388| 4|61 |61| 525 84/62 | 6 586 61 | 5 7 88/0.
1805 |... | Crateris 451| 11 30| 4 |64 |...| 5 25 8416.4 | 4 21 87 6.3 | 5 18 89 6.
1806 | 800 | Hydra 454| 80 8 3163 |62| 4 22 84/63 | 4 20 87 6.3 | 4 30 89 6.
1807 | 808 в 484| 25 1|81|5751|5.8| 4 26 84|57 | 4 20 87 5,8 | 5 7 88 5.
1808 |... | Virginis 490| 49614 |70 |...| 5 25 841 6.95 | 5 14 87 |7.0 | 5 18 8977.
1809| 52| Crateris 499 | 24 10| 4 [7.05 6.9| 4 26 84| 74 | 49087170 | 5 12 87
1810 | 304| Hydre 493| 27 47| 4 |65 |6.5| 4 26 84[6.3 | 4 20 87 6.55] 5 12 87
1811 | 53| Crateris 497| 16 97| 3 |545|54| 4 26 8415.4 | 4 22 8615.5 | 4 13 88
1812 уйға: 504| 313415170 |70] 49284171 | 4 20 8717.0 | 5 12 87
1813| 1| Corvi 505| 13 3 5 |665|67| 5 25 84|6.5 | 4 21 87167 | 42787
1814 « 506| 11 95| 5 |7.05|7.0| 5 25 84|71 | 4 21 87|7.0 | 4 27 8i
1815 | 16| Virginis 50.6 oles 1671 5 25 84/68 | 6 486/68 |.. ....|.
1816 306 | Hydro 519: | 26 91| 4 |70 |7.0| 426 84 7.05| 4 2087/70 | 522 81
1817 | 17| Virginis 514! 75113 |67 [68| 525 84|67 | 6 486 67 | 5 18 89
1818 | 18] < 57 341|2|68 |69| 5 25 84/68 | 6 486 638 |.. |.
1819 | 307 | Hydro 57| 30 57| 4 1705/70) 422 84|71 | 4 20 8770 | 6 881
1820 | 308 525| 95 1813165 |67| 426 84,65 | 4 20 87 6.55] 5 7 58/0.
20| Virginis 528| 9 4713 |6.95|7.0| 5258460 | 6 4 86 1.0 4 91 E
1822 | 809 | Hydro 530 | 29 22 4 |7.05|7.0] 4 26 84|7.1 | 4 20 8770 | 51447
1823| 22| Virginis 582 1 18| 4 [7.05 70| 5 25 84|7.0 | 6 4 86011 | 515 27
CE Mere 4 548) 944|8 59 59| 5 25 84 559 | 6 486 58 | ОЛ
1825| 3| Corvi 548. 21 9 4 645 65| 4 26 84/64 | 4 27 87/65 | 9 AS
1826 $ 5151 18.584 55 |55| 426 84|56 | 4 22 86 [54 | 4 27 8/19.
1827 | 26| Virginis 546] 1 4|2 67 |66, 5 25 84/67 | 6 486 6.7 АҒ
1828 | 27| & 565| 6 59| 3 |665 66| 59584166 | 6 48667 ат
EE NI. 52| 44114169 |70] 5 25 84|68 | 6 486 68 | 9 27 876
DOM ss 576 936/4675 68| 5 25 84/68 | 6 4 86,68 .
SATR 4 5821 5912168 |671 525 84|68 | 6 486|681.2-- 548%
1832 | 33| « 11 596! 20613 [6.55 |6.7| 5 95 84|6.55| 6 486 695 5 12 87
| 5| Cori 12 04| 1133 6 |68 |66 525 84/67 | 42 87/855] 4 22 86|6.
“ 9 |69| 6 қ i
og Od 10 17 8) 6 695 70| 4 26 84 [7.0 | 5 16 84 7.0 d = |
ENS 4 19. 2516 3]68 69 6 982/69 | 426 84 68 | Б 12 87|4.
BE unu s 20| 24 2|3 42 |42| 4 20 81 43 | 20 gg a9 |5 788
“ : AF 016 бара í 3
Ee 25| 17445 lex [66] 6 25 84 67 | 4 21 87197 | 55 ggg.
s + м 37| 16 50| 4 |67 |67) 4 26 =. a i3 8 34 | 4 29 86/3.
« 4 33 6 982 3. 87 | 6.
1842 | 36| Virginis 25 T % $ 66 67| 5 25 84 6.55 | 6 4 »: Eas 51% 86 |5.
1848 | 13| Corvi 16| оз 54| 4 157515816 9 82/57 | #26 8468 | 4 99 8616.
Hm 1 ч 50| 16 6 3 68568| 4 26 8469 | 2 ч > 69 | 6 1887.
845 | 87 | Virginis 12 50| 2 0|2]|695|69| 5 25 847.0 6 |

Fi
OL. XIT. 6

42

CATALOGUE OF THE

MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

^ UA 1875 | Mag. Separate Observations
о | No. Name,
R. A. | Decl AM О.А.) Date. Mag. Date. Mag. Date Mag.
А m. о»
1846 | 88 | Virginis 12 50/-3 52 659 |7.0| 5 25 84/69 | 6 486 6.9 Т”
1847 ЕТІ БЕЗ 79| 5 215166 |66| 5 25 84|64 | 6 486 67 | 5 14 87 655
1848 | 15| Corvi 8.5| 20 94 |62 |62/ 6 9 82/61 | 426 81/64 | 5 9 85/61
1849 |318 | Hydre 86| 28 32| 8 |6.85 |6.7| 4 26 8116.8 | 5 12 87 69 | 5 14 876.85
1850 | 41| Virginis 87| 9 35/4/63 |6.2| 525 81 6.2 | 6 486 64 | 5 14 87169
1851| 16| Corvi 9.3| 19 50| 3 | 6.95 | 7.0| 6 9 82/7.0 | 4 26 84/69 | 427 8770
1852 | 17| ч 93| 22 3915 |6.75|6.7| 6 9 82/68 | 4 26 84 68 | 5 9 85168
mm. а 94| 16 51| 3 [94 |95| 6 982 2.35 4 26 84 94 | 4 29 86124
54| 19 10.6| 16 0| 5/63 |6.2| 4 26 84/62 | 5 16 81 64 | 4 29 86 64
1855 | 20| « — 1L5| 23 19| 4 [6.9 |70| 6 982 6.9 | 4 26 84 68 | 4 22 86 71
1856 | 42| Virginis 11.8 | 3 15| 3 | 6.15 | 6.3 | 427 84/62 | 6 486 61 | 51487 |62
1857 | 48| « 12.3 6) 2 |62 |61| 525 84162 | 6 486/62 |.. .. ..|...
1858 | 44 | « 129| 8188 [6.95 | 6.9 | 5 25 81|7.0 | 6 486/68 | 5 14 87 7.0
1859 819 | Hydre 13.4) 26 3| 3 |685|7.0| 4 26 81| 6.8 | 51287 6.95 | 5 14 87 |685
1860| 45) Virginis 13.5 + 0 216 |3.85|4.0| 5 25 843.7 | 5 81 86/38 | 6 586140
1861 | 21 | Corvi 18.7 |-21 29| 5 |645|6.4| 6 982 6.4 | 496 84/67 | 5 985 63
pum ^ 14.1) 2181 3 |53 |53| 6 982/58 | 4 26 84/53 | 4 92 86153
аара 145| 12 52| 5 |5.65|5.7| 6 98215.6 | 61382 56 | 5 985157
а 15.8 | 14 52| 6 685 6.9 6 982 6.9 | 6 13 82 69 | 4 26 84169
1865| 48 | Virginis 16.7 | 636| 3 |6.95|7.0| 5 25 8417.0 | в 486/69 | 6 1 88/695
Toda) em 168| 41712|67 |66| 427 84167 | в 486167 |. _ ..|.
1867 | 25 | Corvi 169) 24 9| 4 15.95 60| 6 9 82/61 | 49684 60 | 4 22 86/59
vede 16.9| 11 7| 3 |6.75|6.8| 6 9 82/67 | 613 82/68 | 5 985 67
1869 320 | Hydre 17.3 29 39 3 |6.85|6.8| 4 26 8416.8 | 51287 69 | 5 14 87685
1870 | 821] а 187 | 25 18|3 |6.9 |7.0| 4 26 84|6.8 | 5 12 87 695 | 5 14 87169
ЫЕ 4- 188| 27 3 3 |66 |66) 426 81|66 | 5 12 87 66 | 5 14 87166
1872 | 50| Firginis 18.8) 1055 6 161516116 9 82/62 | 6 13 82 62 | 5 985 68
1878| 27| Coroi 21.3) 15 56| 5 |6.65/68| 6 9 82/6.7 | 6 13 82167 | 5 16 84 66
1874| 52| Virginis 219 8 5512 |64 |68| 427 84 64 | 6 486164 |.. |.
n : 215 1592 бв |67 сомен в 42068]... |.
dme 7 95|...| 4 27 8416.9 | 5 15 87 70 |
1877| 28| Corvi 234 15 49| 3 285 50 6 982295 4 26 84 27 4 29 86 29
1 28. 5 |6. 2165 | 6 18 82 65
eet e КЕН АВА ЧН Е
1881 | 57| Virginis 259) 422| 8 |65 |65| 427 81165 | 6 aai C» | 9 14 87 69
D x s € w T М 6 4 8 .
"sume КН (8) A alee ЧИН
ә d 5a = . vd н ў 5 15 5
1884) 82) Corvi 26.0 | 20 31|4|66 |67| 6 9 82/67 | 4225, 63 4% 86 66
cd ы 2621. 99 101 5 |605|50| 6 982/62 | 618 82/61 | 5 обоје
1886 |826 | Hydra 262| 199118 |69 |70| 426 81/69 | 5 12 87 69 | 2 14 87 | 6.9
in| MI бон НЕНІ 01645162 6 982 65 | 613 82/65 | 5 985 65
1889 | 59| Virginis 273| 846 8|56 [57| ¢ T^ 57 541 Biss liu e
1891 | 60| Virgini 27.8) 924218128 |26| 6 982 275| 4 36 ать 5 15 81 5.6
L| 60| Virginis 280| 04313 9 9 84 | 2.95] 4 29 86 | 2.7
1899 | 37| Corn; 7.0 |7.0| 497 84 7.0 | 6 48
xe ЫЙ 202 16 8] 8 |685|69| 6 9 8216.9 | 5 16 84 de 5 de ов,
"en Ыы Virginis 30.4 5 92 [6.0 5% 4% © 45 e selon | 6 985/62
u а 50.7) 18815 16.8516.7| 4 27 84187 Е.
6| 66 30.9 7 37 век | а . 6 486/68 | 6 1 8816.85
im ut 3 |685|67| 6 982 68 | 6
1006 | ee SLI| 2627 |3 |5.55 | 5,6 | 4 26 84 | 5 ue Eu
Corvi 12 322| 17 ; 6 | 6 4856 5.5 | 6 188 555
: 34| 6 |6.15|6.0| 6 9 82
6.2 | 613 82 6.2 | 5 985 60

43
CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

зы.

1875. 27 Mag. Separate Observations,
Sip R. A. Decl. m M U.A. Date. Mag Date. Mag. Date, Mag.
he m. Е d “а 4 86 6.65| 6 188/675
Virginis 12 ii| 2942 3]64 |64| 426 8464 | 5 12 87164 5 14 8T 64
| 24| € АЕ я 6 486 6.9
Virginis dh 2 + : ena = 6 % 92 51 5 31 86 | 5.0 | 6 188 5.05
32. pid Fad Pe 5 616951. ic tL. 26
« 311] 189] 4 |69 |69] 6 0 82/60 | 618 #269 | 5 9 85 E
; 841| 13 25 9 |6. 2 | 6. 2|55 | 5 9 855.
deg 348| 12 20] T |545 51| 6 9 82/54 Monts
Virginis 35.3 0 46 2 3.2 25 es а 6 4 86695| 6 1 8817.0
& 355| 6 49| 3 [7.0 |7. 9 8216.9 | 61382 6.9 | 5 9 85/69
ДРЕ 7 18 10| 5 |6.9 |6.9] 6 x 4 | 5 15 87 |64
Corvi 87.0 : i| 427 81163 | 6 4 86/64
ioa une ИЕЛЕН TT oa | ede
deep. "x 216.9 | 6 13 82 6. Қ
rvi arl ate 6 982 | 6.9 8 6.1
« 874| 12 27| 4 |6.9 |6.9 6 486 5.8 | 6 188 6.
Hydve E e 2. i 81 * 6 4586/665| 6 1 a 5“
Virginis 87.8} 2 9|8/|67 I 4 26 8417.0 | 6 486,69 | 6 1 88 1:
Hydro EI S sii 68| 4 27 81 69 | 6 486 6.65] 5 17 di 4
Virginis 389| 3 12| 5 | 6.15 6. и ан tx ss т
Corvi ЖЕНЕ ти пало ин ales | 6 1 88 655
« 40.1 . : 116616 4 : i
Virginis 411| 5 87| 8 | 65 "i ic » 6.65 6 486 6.6 | 6 der I
Hydro 41.3 a >. : T: T: 496 84|7.1 | 6 4 86 ay P eye
‘ 41.3] 212 . "9 ha m 516 4 2 cb фа
е 41.8| 926 55 = с d : = 24 59 4 97 87 aa à + 38 696
i 43.2| 15 12 95 | T. 2|70 | 6 4866. |
Virginis ed ssec о а 1
1 44.9 боо: 8
Hydre 453| 26 414 64 |63 d 5 5 81 86 6.2 : 15: б,
Virginis 45. Ras sica 68] 7 7 82/66 581 leo | 5 твом
“ 47.9 : 8| 4 96 84| 6.8 15| 5 93 87 |62
у 47.4| 17 22| 8 |6.8 |6.8 &0 | 5 15 87 | 615 62
Virginis 41.8 10 68 : ur 42 ч D 82 5.4 te em m : 1 88 | 6.85
& 47.9 2 dx 9 ' 2 87 | 6.35
дне | ass| saila ee [ao] dae mes | far EHE:
i 49.31 1 5 : 6.75 у 7 | 3.9
"Pe | АНА e rimi ism penes
« 49.3 + 4 £ 85168! 7 782 6.8 о | 6 188 6.
Virginis 50.0 | 0 + 5 ғ ки 6 982 6.4 254. ре 69 | 61188 42
1| 112 6 |6. 5 қ 7|6.
x 60.8] В 1 8 |69|69 oe е зе 8766 | 528 d ren
Hydr 50.9] 22 5| 4 | 6.65 | 6.6| 4 6 8116.85! 5 12 87 | 6.95 5 15 87 |71
< 515| 22 23/3/69 |70| 4 26 82|69 | 5 31 86 ть 6 188 6.95
Virginis 529| 9 14| 5 |6.95|6.9| 7 18 82 6.8 | 4 26 81 6. 6 1 88 5.9
d 528| 2052 8 | 6.85 09 618 Soe | 5 31 98 126 15862
« 58.2| 8 8/8 5.855. 32 |62 | 58 - 254112
« 542| 949181629 16417 96 84 | 6.9 | 6 SE РОК
97 : 6.9| 42 86 | 6.9
a ri on m 2 69 6.9| 4 26 84 | 6.9 і 26 84 | 6.0 | 5 28 E 655
“ 55.6| 28 86 05|59| 6 13 82/61 | 531 86 66 | 6 183 65
Vir inis 51.1 19 59 3 6.0 is ps 1 82 6 7.0 6 1 88 15
й 57.5) 259 3166 161] T gleo | 6 58617.
Hydve 12 57.6| 27 44| 4 7.1 [EI == ا‎

44 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

m С | dr p ktm ыы?
` No. ame, о
R. A. | Decl, ME U.A Date Mag Date
ы т. o /
1952 | 108 | Virginis 12 584 |+ 0 68| 217.0 |7.0] 6 58610 | 5158770 |.. .. ..|.
1953 | 109| “ 13 14|-10 4| 2|56 |56| 6 9 82/56 | 5 31 86 5.6 |.. .. ..|.
1954 | 110 | _ « 20| 819 8|60 |59| 6 982 6.0 | 5 31 86 64 | 6 1 88
1955 | 841 | Hydre 23| 22 27| 315.35 | 5.3 | 4 26 84158 | 6 5 86|54 | 6 988
1956 | 112 | Virginis 27| 852| 46.55 67| 6 9 82/65 | 5 31 86 6.65 | 5 15 87
1957 |113| “ 81 | 15 51| 416175 6.8| 6 13 82 6.65 | 5 28 86 67 | 6 1 88
1958|114| « 8.2) 9 40| 51 6.35 | 63| 6 9 82/63 | 5 81 8664 | 6 4 86
1959 | 115 | “ 8.6| 452| 514.55 41| 6 13 82 48 | 6 586 44 | 6 8 87
1960 | 116 | “ 45| 16 25| 3169 |7.0| 6 13 82/68 | 5 28 86|7.0 | 5 28 87
1961 | 342 | Hydre 49| 25 58| 216.7 |6.6| 4 26 84|67 | 6 5 86/67 |.. .. ..|.
1962 | 117 | Virginis 5.4| 15 31| 41 5.35 | 5.3| 6 13 82 5.3 | 528 86|54 | 6 1
1963 (118-9 <“ 6.8| 18 10| 3164 |64| 6 13 82 64 | 5 28 86 64 | 6 1
1964 | 120 | — « 7.5| 1917) 5|5.65|5.8| 6 13 82 5.6 | 4 26 84575 | 5 28
1965 | 348 | Hydra 7.7| 23 87| 3|6.85|6.9| 4 26 84 6.85 6 5 86/68 | 6 1
1966 | 122 | Virginis 82| 942| 417.0 |7.0| 6 982/710 | 5 25 84|70 | 6 4
1967 | 123| <“ 84| 10 42| 4 6.95 |6.9| 6 982/70 | 5 25 84 6.9 | 6 4
1968 |124] “ 9.2] 19 17| 3 5.6 |5.7| 6 13 82 5.6 | 5 28 8615.6 | 6 188 5.
1969 | 125| “« 100 | 044| 8/67 |68| 5 24 846.7 | 6 5 86/66 | 6 88816.
1970 |126 | ч 10.8 | 10 49| 4 6.85 691 6 9 82/68 | 5 25 84/69 | 6 486 | 6.9
1971 |127] м 10.9 | 14 53| 8/69 |6.9| 6 13 82168 | 5 28 86|7.0 | 5 23 87 | 6.95
1979 |198] « 109| 9 53| 4/70 |7016 982170 | 5 25 8470 | 6 4 86|7.0
1973 | 129 | _ « 11.1) 0 1) 3|655|65| 5 24 84/66 | 6 586 65 | 6 388|65
1974 | 344 | Hydræ 11.5] 27 40| 36.9 |7.0| 4 26 84 6.9 | 6 5 86 6.05) 6 283 6.85
1975 131 | Virginis 11.9) 17 37| 8/50 |53| 6 13 8215.0 | 5 28 8615.0 | 6 1 5.0
1976 | 345 | Hydro 121| 2231| 8/89 |3.2| 4 26 8482 | 429 86/32 | 6 5 8632
1977 | 133 | Virginis 13,8 | 1039| 8/70 |100] 6 982700 | 525 8417.0 | 6 188|70
1978 | 135| <“ 14,8 | 18 50| 3 64 |6.4| 613 82/64 | 5 28 86 65 | 6 1 88/63
1979 | 138| « 160| 532| 4 6:85 6.9| 613 82/68 | т 78269 | 6 586 68
980 | 139| “ 163| 17 5| 557 |55| 613 82 [58 | 5 28 86 5.65 | 5 15 87 | 5.75
1981 |140| « 163 | 416 6/64 [61| 6 13 82/62 | 6 5856 66 | 6 20 86 63
1982 | 141| “ 17.2| 20 16| 4/68 |69| 61382 6.9 | 5 28 86 615| 52887 67
1983 | 148 | ^ « 181| 431| 4/60 |60| 6 13 82/61 | 6 586 60 | 6 1 88/5,
1984 | 145| « 194| 16 13| 8/69 |69| 6 13 82 69 | 528 86 70 | 6 3
1985|146| “ 198] 033| 5|6.2 |62| 5 24 84|64 | 6 5 86/6. ا‎
1986 | 147| « 201| 12 3| 258 |57| 6 13 82 58 | 5 81 8658 |. ^ |o
1987|148| “ 208| 15 20| 41505 |5.0| 6 18 82|50 | 528 86/51 | $ 6855
Te Ты = деда 2 25 45| 4/69 |69| 5 17 84/69 | 5 16 85/69 б 5 86 65.
irginis 2. 18 5| 417.15|7. :
1990 | 150 | _ м 228| 0 48| 3|&65|68| 5 21 81/66 ideas eU AE
1991 |154] « 289| 549) 7 [645 67| 6 18 82 64 | 7 7 s2le7 | 579 5816.15
1992 |155] “ 24.6| 12 48 | 316.95 17.0| 6 13 32/70 | 6 et IM
1998 | 348 | Hydra 24.6| 27 28| 316751671 5 17 81/6 а а |
1994 | 156 | Virginis 253| 18 5| 4|63 [62| 6 18 92 64 215 | 6 58668
1995 | 157 “ 955| 537| 51595 51| 6 5 4 | 5 28 86 | 6.3 | 6 8 8862
1996 | 349 | Hydræ 256| 28 65| 8|67 |68| 5 17 8467 | 2 21 8652 | 6 58654
1997 |350| ч 257) 98 8| 3|605|59| 5 17 81/6051 216 selon | 6 586/67
1998 | 158 | Virginis 26.2] 14 43| 4160 |601 6 13 8261 | 216 5261 | 6 5 86 60
1999 | 159 = 264| 981| 415.8 |5.8| 6 13 82 ~ 2-28 56/59 |-5 81-80164
2000|...| ч 269| 748 3169 70| 6 13 8216912 21 56158 | 6 5 86 5.7
копа « 26.9 659| 46.95 т0| 613 82/6017 75 та Еј
2002 | 16: “ 978| 12 42| 817. 5 жара ра 217. 5 86 | 6.9
2003 |165| « 280| 12 31 [20 |615 420 80/73 | 6 17 90 75 | 6 19 907.4
2004 | 166 | « is 791+ 0 90| sie 82 | 6.25 | 4 20 82/61 | 423 8216.1
20) 517.15 | 7.0| 5 24 84 7.0
24 84 1.0 | 6 5 86 [7.15] 5 15 87 [7.2

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 45
1875. x Mag. Separate Observations.
мо. | Kor ini: R. A. bd. Mean „АД Date. | Mag.| Date |Mag.| Date. | Mag.
. т. о /
iroini 988 |+ 0 3|2 (35 |3.6| 5 25 81 3.5 | 5 81 8613.5 |......|...
EU IS oe 7 | 21 ов! 8 16061691 6 17 81169 | 5 16 65 | TO $ 58674
2 « 0| 4 46| 5 |6.25|61| 6 13 82/64 | 6 586/62 | 52 ў
2008 110 « 29.9 017|2|69 |69] 5 24 81169 | 6 586 69 |.. .. .. |...
2009|351| Hydre 29.9| 25 51| 4 |5.75|5.8| 5 17 84 57 5 16 55 5.7 6 6 80 6.86
| « 30.8| 22 59| 3 | 6.85 |7.0 | 5 17 84 6.
2011 n Virginis 31.8| 236| 3 |69 16.9 $ 24 M d d + а :1 Я qi
2012|353 | Hydre 31.4| 29 12| 3 |71 |7.0| 5 17 8417. Uude 22111.
0013|354| « 817| 28 55| 4 |6.3 |6.3| 5 17 84/63 ;
raink 354| 8 4| 4 | 5.65 |5. 2 | 5.
2016 176 Pig 870| 83912 |7.0 |7.0| 5 24 84|7.0 | 6 586 700 |.. .. "m
2017 |177| « 874| 452 8 65565 5 24 84 Т МА ise: ver e
« 37.8. 15 33| 3 |6.0 |6.0 2 | 6.
2019 356 " 37.8| 24 59| 4 16.6 |65| 5 17 84|6.7 | 5 16 8516.6 | 6 586 65
2019 | 356 | Hydre 487| 25 29 8 60561) 5 17 84 60 | 5 16 85|6.1 | 6 586 6.0
Dr = Virginis 389| 15 8| 4 | 6.35 6.5 621 82 63 ds 6А жеді i
2022/180] — 393. 11 48| 4 |5.85 | 59 : · 8|68
5 28 86/69 | 6 3 88/6.
9099 | 189 « 40.4| 18 38| 3 |6.85|6.0| 6 21 82 | 6.8
2094 | 183| « 40.6 | 9,5 3 655 6.6 | 6 586 66 6 29% еи жедік”
2025 184| <“ 40.6] 17 14| 3 | 5.85 |5.8| 6 21 82 |5. А M
« 9| 6-5 4 [6.951 7.0] 5 24 84|6.9 6 :
2026 | 186 40.9 6 65616,8 м. vi јон
2027 |187] « 41.8| 6 13] 2 | 6.8 68 5 94 84 6.8 ми
2098 | 358 | Hydræ 42.0) 27 45|..|vat. [20]. SA bale |
2029 | 188 | Virgin 422| 918|217.0 |7.0| 5 24 8417.0 "ps M
2030 | 359 des. 43.0| 28 28| 8 |6.45|6.5| 5 17 84/64 : ۰ =. P: 5-24 a7 $46]
2031 |190 | Virginis 43.1] 17 31| 5 |5.45|5.4| 6 21 82 5.5 528 8695 ГУ $39|67
2039 | 193| <“ 43.7| 19 17| 3 |6.65|6.7| 6 21 82 6.6 A е ка см
2088 | 360 | Hydræ 445 | 23 46 4 |6.65 |6.7 | 5 17 84 6.7 5 16 eese 8 88/715)
2034 | 195 | Virginis 458| 18 514 7.051 6.9| 6 21 82 7.0 ЕН Ет
2035 |361 | Hydre 47.2| 27 57| 3 6,25 6.5 р 5 = ч 6 5 86/69 | 6 288 e
90 с Ў i 5237 y 7 6.
Bis + 47.2| 28 8|4 5\6.8| 6 21 82 68 | 5 28 86 69 | 5 14 87/08
2087 | 196 | Virginis 47.6| 16 34| 5 | 6.8 5 16 85168 | 6 5 8617.
2038 | 197| = 47.6| 21 38| 3 16.9 |6.8| 5 17 84 6.9 6 586 15.5 | 5 23 81 5.5
2039 | 198| « 483| 0 53| 5 | 5.65 | 5.6] 5 24 84 58 6 5 5666 | 6 38865
2040 199 « 484| 79718 |6.55|64| 7 18 8216. 6 586 67 | 6 388 6.9
2041 | 200| « 492| 8 57| 3 | 6.8 |6.8| 7 18 82 68 6 овет | 5 28 81 [7.5
2042 201| « 493| 9 9] 5 [6.55 7.0] 7 13 82/69 | $ P 86)60 | 5 688 71
v 862 | Hydre 494! 27 214 2d ы : y uA 76 | 5238777 | 5 68877
ae " 49.8| 27. 8| 4 | T. . s Pg оф 87102. 14: E
2045 | 209 | Virginis 501 |+ 1 40| 2 | 6.2 |6.2| 5 24 ~ ўз 4 T 85165 | 6 586 67.
2046 | 363 | Hydra 50.5 |- 929 95| 5 |65 |6.7| 5 17 8 67 | 6 586,608 | 6 2886.
20471364] « 509| 2525 5 |685 69| 5 17 8461 | 6 586/56 | 5 АНА
2048 |3651 « 94 22| 8 |5.7 |57 г 845. ele9 | 5 :
2049 | 208 | Virginis 518| 1331 4 69 |70| 621 82 ат 25662 | 6 288 Pi
2050 | 366 | Hydre 53.0| 24 24| 3 | 6.25| 6.3] 5 17 = 67 | 524 84| 6.5 | 6 5 E л
2051 | 204 | Virginis 538| 2 56| 6 6.55 61| 6218284 | 6 58669 | 6 3 а bef
зо lu 58.5] 7888 69 |68] 7 3 54 68 | 6 586170 | 514 87 | 04
2058 |. | Hydree 585) 2530 4/70 |. | 5 17 48S. 6 88862 | 5481 61
2054 | 367 « 6 50| 4 |6.1 |60, 5 17 846. : 586 67 | 5 14 )
90 59.81. 2 6 21 8216.7 | 6 6 586 65
55 | 207 Virginis 56.3| 16 46| 6 | 6.65 6.6 84165 | 16 85 | 6.5 14 87 | 6.5
2056 | 208 T 56.9| 21 49| 4 | 6.5 |63) 5 n 92165 | 6 5 86167 5 .
БЕ « 13 57,7| 14 22| 5 |6.55 65| 6 21 82 6.
——

CATALOGUE OF THE

MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875 Mag. Separate Observations.
pm Name. кі Mean |0.А) Date. Date. Mag. Date.
Ген iss ri
010 “ 4 Ы » >
I « 58.4 5 |665|68| 6 5 86 5 14 s 6.6 б 3 88
е9 07 4 у 68 118 82 6 5 86 67 | 6 3 88 | 6.6
216 sof о 13 59.9 4 |6.85|6.8| 6 21 82 6 58669 | 5 14 87 6.
217| « 4 01 о | 6.1 |60| 7 13 82 6 5 86 61 Е
| та 1.8 4 |6.95 |... | 6 5 86 5 14 87 6.9 bl
218| « 24 5 4 |69 |6.9| 7 13 82 6 5 86 1 ESSI
219| « 4.0 5 |5.55 |5.6 | 6 21 82 6 586 x АН
о E 3 55” 55 ҰН а : P 55 | 6 488 55
870| « ; 5 |5. ;
371| « 6.1 316.7 |6.8| 5 17 84 6 5 86 6.7 64 8
223 | Virginis 6.2 4 |46 |42| 6 21 82 6 5 86/4. т | 47
24| ¢ 7.2 5| 4 | 6.25 | 6.2| 7 12 82 6 20 86 6.85 | 6 30 86 68.
372 | Hydre 7.8 4 |63 |64| 5 17 84 6 5 86/62 | 6 4 88 54
995 | Virginis 7.9 3 |6.7516.7| 7 12 82 6 586/67 | 6 p
226| « 8.5 7| 4 |5.9 |5.8| 6 21 82 6 586 5.0 | 6 4 8815.
228| « 9.5 418 |4.2 |41] 621 82/42 |6 5 86/42 | 6 888 | 42
229| « 9.8 4 |67 |68| 712 82 | 6.8 | 6 586 6.7 | 6 488 6.65
230| « 10.0 | 9 | 6.4 |6.5| 7 12 82161 | 6 586 6.6 | 6 30 86 65
281| « 10:2 3 | 6.75 | 6.7| 6 21 82 | 6.8 | 6 586/167 | 6 483 68
232| « 10.3 4| 5 [6.9 |69| 712 82/68 | 6 586/68 | 6 483 |695
гм 10.6 3 | 7.15 | 7.2 | 712 82| 7.2 | 6 5 86171 | 6 42 881715
233| « 10.2 3 | 6.8 |67| 712 82/68 | 6 5 86168 | 6 483 68
234| « 10.7 3 |68 |68| 7 12 82 6.8 | 6 586 63 | 6 488168
235| « 11.4 3 | 6.75 | 6.8 | 7 12 82167 | 6 5 8616.7 | 6 488 6.8
236| “ 11.7 4 |62 |62| 62182|62 | 6 586/63 | 6 488 62
373 | Hydro 11.9 4 |7.0 |7.0| 5 17 84160 | 5 25 84|7.0 | 6 586170
374| ч 11.9 4 |62 |6.3| 5 17 84/61 | 6 5 86/62 | 6 30 86 63
237 | Virginis 12.4 3 |48 |50) 621 82 | 4.8 | 6 5 86148 | 6 888 |475
238| “ 131 1| 5 |5Л5|5.6| 7 12 82 5.8 | 6 586 57 | 6 30 86/58
239] « 13.3 7 | 6.4 |65| 712 82 | 6.4 | 6 586/62 | 6 20 86164
240| « 13.3 3 | 6.75 |6.6 | 7 12 82 6.8 | 6 5 86/68 | 6 483 67
21| « 15.5 5 | 6.9 |69| 7 12 82/69 | 6 30 86/68 | 5.683 70
375 | Hydre 15.9 6 | 5.15 |5.0 | 5 17 84 |5.05| 6 5 86/55 | 6 30 86 |51
... | Virginis · 16.0 3 |6.9517.0| 7 12 82|7.0 | 6 586/69 | 6 4 88/695
242| « 16.4 4 | 6.35 | 6.8 | 7 12 8267 | 6 586 70 | 6 80 86168
376 | Hydræ 16.6 4 | 7.0 |7.0) 5 17 84 [7.0 | 5 25 84 69 | 6 5 86170
1| Libre 16.7 9| 4 [6.6 |6.5| 7 12 82/66 | 6 26 86 67 | 6 10 87 |6 55
243 | Virginis 16.9 5 |67 |6.5| 7 12 82 6.6 | 6 586 69 | 6 30 86 67
..| Zéro 17.0 4 6.9 |70 7 782 7.0 | 6926 86 [68 | 6 10 87 | 69
gj а 171 4167 |68 7 782 6.8 | 6 26 86 67 | 6 4 88 665
8 “ Л 6 |5.65 |5.7 | 5 17 84 6 586 55 6 30 86 | 5.7
4| « 18.0 4 |6.7 |66| 7 782 6 26 86 6.8 | 6 10 87 67
877 | Hydre 18.2 417.0 |7.0| 5 17 84 925 841/69 | 6 586170
7 18.5 3 | 6.45 |6.5 | 6 21 82 6 586 6.5 | 6 488/64
« 18.5 4 |68 |67| 7 789 6 26 86 | 6.3 | 6 10 8716.75
06 | 378 | Hydree 18,6 4 | 6.95 |7.0 | 5 17 84 5 25 84/69 | 6 586 7.0
879| “ 20.9 7 | 4.85 |48| 5 17 34 6. 5 86 4.65 6 30 86 47
245 | Virginis 20.9 5 | 6.4 |65| 7 12 82 6 5 86164 | 6 483 635
09| 7| Libre - 21.0 4|67 |68| 7 782 6 26 86 67 | 6 10 87/67
246| Virginis 13 21.8 9 |5.3 |54| 7 12 82 6 5 86 5.25| 6 90 86 | 5.35

СА + + | . 4 i

No. и Name. make No Mag. 8
Б.А. Decl. Obs. Mean | p. A en e
Obs'd,| СА) Рае. Mag. D
i 8| Libre ы 279 5 : ate. | Маг. | Date | Mag
112 | 247 | Virgini. ok ER 1| 4 6.9
2118 |240 Еее — OME O ата
9114 |950] « 223| 4 40| 5167 |69| 71: 59 | 6 586/60 | 6 488 6.
91 93.51+ 1 2; 2725 19:82] 6:8 6 5 6.05
2115 951| ч о 25 ; 6.25|6.4| 7 12 82 61 | 6 5 > E 6 4 88|6.65
$53 « EL 6.95 3 | 6
Nun DEBERE Eon
10 “ = : 8166 ORT 3 2 6 488 7.2
2119| 11 и 304| 11 47| 8/66 |66 2 6.6 | 6 58665 | 6 8 88/6.
| а 6 |6. 9 99167 6.7
“be E Hydre a = 1 8 | 6.95 | 6.9 d 12 i то 6 26 = ч 6 888 6.6
а 2. 6 7.05 6.9| 6 21 82 6. 9+ © Ва
PX z . Y 6 21 82| 6.8 é 86 | 7.1
2198 | 19] « 85.8| 11 42| 2/6.9 |7.0 | 5 95 84|70 | 6 4
2| 2 69 |7.0| 7 12 82/69 "е
9194 | 955 | Virgini 36.0] 24 28| 6 5.9 |58 . 6 26 86 6.9
| : 8 9 |58| 6 21 82|5.8 Мамасы
2195 | 13 Cet en 36.5 5 7| 5140 |40 . 6 436 5.9 | 6 30 86 | 5.9
2196 ats 36.7 0 |40| 7 12 82,42 | 6 58
2127 ot Virginis 37.6 ч a 3 | 6.85 | 6.8| 7 12 821 6.8 | 6 26 86 69 8 ee
E Libre iip : 8 69. 68| 7 12 82/69 | 5 93 87 | 6.95 | 6 ++ d
dre 4 95170| 7 12 82 6. ;
2199 |: egi 388| 24 55 6.9 | 6 26 86
E n Lan "Hüte 6 21 82 5.2 | 6 4 86 ата He
“с... 38.9| 99 37| 8 695 ET : = д. 63 | 630 86 64 | 6 4 88/635
9139 | 17) « 891| 1456) 6 67 |66| 7 2/615] 6 48665 | 6 5040168
2133 95 | Virgini mir mra 8265 | 6 26 86 68 6 10 87|6.7
2134 | 95 BE 391 |+ 1 15| 3/59 |6. 82 | 6.5 | 7 16 84|6.5 | 6 26 86 | 6.6
Ss ae, GT P 59 |6.0| 7 12 82 [5.9 | 6 30 8615.85) 6 4 88
2136 | 18 о 40.1 |— 95 е : ~ 40| 7 12 82/39 | 6 887/89 |... i
ERE Шы Dio са 61| 621 82/60 | 6 486 60 | 6 2 88/60
уйге 0|6.55|6.4| 7 7 82/6
ue 386| “u 40.5| 95 34| 3|5.55|5.5| 6 21 82 25 6 M 86 58 аена уа
urn 40. mtg ine 6
2140 | 19 oom 408 Я a : et ie ч =. 82 id 6 18 846.1 6 4 06 te
on 20) < 411 _19 19| 467 |66] 7 7 82 68 à 26 86 x $i 88 665]
* КҮ % 1.6) 1649 8 6.05|7.0| 7 78 І
2148 | 22 a: + 2169 | 6926 86/69 | 6 488 7.0
2144| 93 - « 49.5 3 44| 6 615 63| 7 7 82160 | 6 48663 | 6 30 86 615
-ia 5| 18 38761555 |57] 7 7 | ;
= 94| « 49,5 и =. i | > = 5.95| 6 10 87 5.55
2 |6. : 6 6.25
214 887 | Hydra 498| 7 59| 3/70 |7.0| 7 12 82/70 | 61 D |
7| 95| Lib 43.0| 9796 0 87 6.95] 6 8 8817.0
ES зз жады 2. 47 |48| 6 21 92/47 | 6 486/48 | 6 288 48
Bo TL . о a 4164 |64| т 782166 | 6 10 87/66 | 6 4 88 6.25
9150 | 98| « is 1| 2128 | 8| 6 8 88/28 7 6,8828 1. 4105
2151|961| pio; Hy ed 8|54 |53| 7 12 82/54 | 6 30 86 5.4 | 6 488 54
2153 | ob | Yirginis сЕ 366 1661 7 782 66 | 6268667 | 6 4 88 | 6.5
2158 ара | Lire кыр Ө с - 1165 |63| 712 82 66 | 6 30 86 64 | 52% 87 | 6.7
2154 |389 | 2272 сое ое е 7 782166 | 6 26 86/67 | 6 488 64
ч 30 | 2: са а 3 5 78 1701 621 8217.3 | 6 486/78 | 5 14 87 | 7.85
2156 | 31 tore Dt 24 50| 316.8 |6.9| 6 21 82/6. 6 486 [6.85 6 2 88 68
2157 |300 | gr 21-1 515175|58| 7 182 5.75] 6 4 86/57 6 30 86 | 5.7
9158 [391 | ® ine 128 4/61 |61| 7 78261 6 26 86 |61 | 6 11 88/62
2159| 39 m P 25 47| 46,85 7.0 6 21 82 68 | 6 4861685 6 8 88 | 6.9
2160 | 22| Lire 5- 28 39| 5 645 65| 6 21 82/66 | 6 4 86 65 | 6 2 88 | 6.35
Eno . 2 10 54 41595157 7 782/50 | 6 26 86 61 | 6 10 87 | 5.95
Bes Ь 52 5051 | 4le1 [61] 7 0 25 59 5.95 | 6 10 87 | 6.2
2163 | 964 | у. 511 01 ala7 |48| 712 82/47 | 630 86|47 |.... dun
Virginis анама а ав ааз 8% 86 69 |:6 25/72
— 1+ 020| 3160 |60| 712 82 60 | 699 86 |6.0 | 6 4 88 | 6.05
ни

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

U.A 1875. "i Mag. Separate Observations.
22” Name. Obs
eu КА Decl. = ME ОА Date Mag Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
ħ m. QU
Нудне 14 51.8|-27 9| 4 |60 |59| 6 21 82/61 | 6 18 84/61 | 6 486 5.9
Libre ‚ 51.5] 10 89| 4 [7.0 |72| 7 7 82|71 | 6 26 86/69 | 6 10 87 |7.15
a 522| 10 38| 4 | 6.45 |6.3| т 782 6.3 | 6 26 86 65 | 6 10 81 | 6.45
« 524| 4 29| 4 |62 |6.5| 7 12 82/62 | 6 80 86/62 | 6 10 87/61
« 54.3 1| 8 | var. |var| 7 12 82 |5.2 | 6 21 865.7 | 6 80 86 5.1
Hydro 541 | 27 84|3|62 |62| 6 21 82/62 | 6 18 81 6.2 | 6 4 86 [6.2
Libre 548| 2 16| 5 16.2 |5.9| 7 12 82 6.0 | 6 30 8616.25! 6 10 87 63
« 551 | 2 40| 2 |6.85|6.9| 7 12 82 685| 6 30 86|6.85|.. .. .. |...
se. 554| 75118171 |7.0| 7 12 82|7.1 | 6 30 86 71 | 6 8 88 [71
Virginis 554|+ 0 21| 8 |615|61| 7 12 82/62 | 630 86|615| 6 488 615
Libre 55.5|- 7 5|3 |66 |66| 71289 66 | 6 80 86/67 | 6 8 8816.55
« 55.9| 7 21| 8 |6.75|6.8| 7 12 82|6.1 | 6 30 866.85| 6 10 87 6.75
жы; 56.3| 2 82| 3 |6.7 |68| 7 12 82/68 | 6 30 86|6.65 | 6 10 87 |67
Virginis 56.6 |+ 2 85| 3 |49 |49| 7 12 82/495| 5 23 8715.0 | 6 8 88 48
Libre 56.8|-94 47 | 6 |3.8 |85| 6 16 84 42 | 6 5 86136 | 523 8713.15
a 58.5| 25 18| 8 |68 |7.0| 7 7 82/68 | 6 26 86168 | 6 9 88/68
к 58.9| 23 39| 4 |7.05|7.2| 7 7 82,70 | 6 26 86|705| 6 98871
s 59.2 | 2133|5 |6.55|65| т 7 8216.7 | 6 26 86 64 | 6 10 87 66
У 59.7 | 15 46| 4 |5.6 |55| 7 789/54 | 6 26 86 57 | 6 10 87 5265
ER 14 59.9| 16 0/41/67 |69| т 782 6.9 | 6 26 86 66 | 6 10 87 665
15 0.0} 28 43/3/78 |79] 7 782173 | 6 96 8617.2 | 6 9 88|7.35
к 2.6| 23 30| 3 |6.95|6.8| 7 789170 | 6 26 86| 6.95| 6 9 88/69
+ 29| 25 51| 4 | 6.15 61| 7 7 82/62 | 6 11 85/61 | 6 9 881605
٤ 5.1| 19 19| 3 |4.85|5.0| 7 282 4.951 61087149 | т 388 47
н 5.1] 18 38| 4 16.9 |67| 7 282 6.9 | 6 18 84/69 | 690 86/69
. 54| 17 3713 |6.95|7.0| т 2827.0 | 620 80,69 | 6 4 88/695
: 60| 23 32| 3 |67 |66| т 7 82|6.7 | 6 96 86/67 | 6 988 665
е 62| 24 50| 4 | 6.8 |68) т 7 89/67 | 6 26 86/68 | 6 983 68
ы 62) 19 11] 4 |6.45 |6.5| т 282 6.4 | 610 87,65 | 6 9 88/65
е 65) 10 32| 3 6.85 |7.0 | 5 24 84 6.8 | 6 21 86/69 | 6 988 655
: 65| 25 43| 7 |625|62| т 7 82/65 | 6 11 85/62 | 6 20 861615
74| 17 58| 4 | 6.8 |67| т 282/69 | 618 84/67 | 6
сит 20 86 6.9
8| 3 | 6.45 | 6.5 | т 2 82/65 | 6 20 866/64 | 6 488 645
Serpentis Cap.| | 16| 05215 |67 |67| 5 26 84 66 | 61087 665| 6 26 87167
Libre 82| 27 вз |685|69| т 789 60 | 696 86/68 | 6 98869
4 92| od 2 4 1075 68| 526 84/66 | 6 26 36 68 | 6 10 87 685
|! Lupi 102-29 41 | 8 |455|47| 7 8 82,46 | 6 19 90 21 | 62687159
5| Libre | 103) 855|4|28 |3117 68227 | 7 16 84192 | 5 29 90 46
Serpentis Cap. 120] 0 015 21 | 6 30 86 8.05
pentis С BH ies 64 5 26 84/68 | 6 10 87 6.45 | 6 26 87 6.45
Libre 180) 2:50 4|695|70| 7 тас оо | 61081 |685 6 26 87 69
188| 25 82) 4 7.05 |7.0| 7 7 82/71 | 626 561705 6 10 87/79
s 138| 17 42|5|66 |66| 7 282/67 HE > 7.05 | 6 10 87 | 7.0
« 140| 15 6 4 |6% 54 by M |7.0 6 26 86/635 | 6 10 87 |69
а 145| 529|4|61 |61] 221 464 | 626 86/63 | 6 4 88 615
10 | Serpentis Сар. 144| 1 67| 4 655/61 5 М 162 | 6 10 87/61 | 6 27 87 61
72 | Libre 153| 28 54|3|67 |66] 7 7 g2 в; | © 10 87|665| 6 26 87 67
18 “ 15.5 26 14 4 6.85 67 ја 2 6.7 6 26 86 6.7 6 9 88 6.15
4| ч 161| 14. 5916.7) 7 7 82169 | 6 96 86 |
15 4 4118170 |то| 5945 6.8 |6 988 6.75
2216 | 75 15 170) 11 55| 4 [63 |621 524 81/09 | 6 26 86 70 | 6 488 7.05
3 |6. HRA 6 21 86|6.4 | 6 988 61

49
RN STARS.

SOUTHER

THE MAGNITUDES OF

Е 4

GUE 0

CATALO

Mose мире Mag
Mag Date Mag МІ
5. X Я Mag
187 nm Mean|u-A| ^ Date. 4 6 96 8716.45
5 ees el 63 | 6 10 01048 Em
U A. seat 55857 SN 4) 6. , 9.6 |.. .. 6.0
No. | No = ges 4 | 6.4 |64| 5 =: = 9.6 | 6 2 i 6.15| 6 2: = 6.95
15 17.320 + 2156 25 з 2 89 15.9 : 91 86 | 6.9 6 10 87 6.8
IT | 12 | Serpentis Cap. lal GS qr 82 (67 | 626 84)68 | 620 86 |629
22 ibre 21.2 3 | 6.95 | 6. 7 82 |6. 18 84 |6. 48
2218| 76| Lids ^ РА ee T 282 69 6 20 86,65 6 26 86 60
EV . 214| 282 34 МЕ рет
oo ~ 25.5) 1в1г|6 |615 0 7 2 sco | 62 sjeo |64 AR
2 “ 93.6 6. . 9 6 . 21 " 4 we
2228 | 81; “ 24.6| 1944 4 5.95 | 6.2 Н 24 84171 des 86 | 6.50 ra 86 | 5.6
2226 | 84 ^ 25.8| 24 4 5 |5.7 |5.8 5 96 8116.0 6 10 87 6.0 7 8 88 [5.2
ES. d aei үе 51 611 85 55 | 621 86 55 | 610 87 52;
2228 « 20.5 6.0 |5. 24 84 | 5. 6 21 86 |5. 6 10 87 6.7
%0 | 15 Serpentis Cap. 2 "o 33| 3 |525|55| $24 4 7 | 6268668 610 Abe
22 bre 21.8 5 | 5.65 | 5. 5 26 8417. 6 10 87 6 550 35
2231| 88 « 97.1 8 46 5 |6.85 | 6.7 6 26 86 | 4.6 6 486 41 6 27 87 | 6.
> . € - В 7 1.8
в. ro вр и E 88
EI. 28.5] 14 22 о ТІРІ c1) Bed d laos! ашаа
n " € • [7 5 6,4
2234) 91 « 4| 97 48 45| 6.6 82 | 7.95 0 8716.8 99 87
29.4 = re 5 |6. + 61 5 5 - 6.85
2935| 99 à 25 52 2 |6.9 84 | 6.9 0 56 | 6 10 87 |6.
Бр ч зо2 ашн „ЕВА ВИДЕА 6 5 8678.
S 22 4 |6. 7 5| 6 3.9 116.6
2237 | 94 2| 0 9 4 |61 85 | 6.7 4 86 6 10 8
МЕ | 19 | Serpentis Cop 305 ан ool 6 18 82 $5 | 6 20 M dee
22 s 2 3.85 | 8. 82 20 6 :
bre 30.7 2215 | 3.85 | 3. T 4 6 71 6.2
2240 | 96 | Li 4 : 29 22 5 |64 82 | 7.0 3 96 86 |7. 6 4 88
‘ 31.0 5 |6. 7 9 6 6.15 7 |6.25
Em * 10 | 20 36 |: 7.0 |7.0 MD ао б
248) 98] « иа 7.05 T1| 5 991 psi MIA 6 4 88 6.
|100 < и etr Beret 6 20 86 5 0 | 71890 tr
во iub . 31.9| 8 4% 5 |61 22 7 9 89 4: 6 26 i 555| 6 С di 6.1
2 к 20| 92 5.65 | 5. M вао 0161
2.9 28452224 6 66.1. 2226
= a и 55 |55 8464-12 a nd 6 12 8
: 8 5 15.5 5 24 6 5.85 | 6 17 87 | 6.65
Не. nic 5|68 84166124556 6 97
қ 4.8 6 | 6.8 5 24 6 66 87 | 5.9
225 « 3 о 12-89 6.6 | 6.6 24 84 6.0 6 12 87 9 8 67
2251 | 106 Б 36.2 14 38, 2 |6. 59| 52 5 | 6.7 0 87 | 5.7 6 988 |6.
5.8 | 9.9 11 8 61 67 86 | 6.9
| « 371 | 1516 5 АША НЫ т 6 26 РАТА T 7161
Dp s 38.6 4 |5.8 а 7162 0 8613.
зао = бар.) 896) 125: 703/60 T 2 м 60 | 6 16 84/3 6 26 56 6.85
2256 | 24| Serpentis du HAS етү 5 зз 7 6 86 58 | 6 18 90 67
2257 | 111 с uy 3 26| 3 as 3.3 ; de 5.8 д 6 88 "e 6 11 88 T
corp 4 : . 4 ; : Е.
2950 im Libro 431| 3 HE SF S alee | 626 57/56 6 12 81 555
2260 | 27| Serpentis Сар. d ec SE 65516516 26 81/56 dee 95 | 8 96 ee
2261 | 2| Scorpii 447 | 13 45| 8 [6 57| 5 26 Бг j 686051) 626 86 :
7 9 |5.6 |5. 28 6 5.95 96 86 | 6.
2262 | 133 Lupi 44.7 о 43| 2 |5 55| 7 | 82 | 5.0 6 86 5| 62 4.9
2263 Hs Sei Әр Ir ter E T 6 6 > 18 |6 988
20; 14 | Libye Tr nda uris 6 82480 | 6 26 =
2266| 8) Scorpii 46.4 РО EE 7 —
2967 4 « 46.5 A 22| 8 | 4.85 4 ——
2268| 5 es 15 46.7
2269| 115 | Libre 7
VOL, хи.

деп,
Bot. Gar
— 1897.

CATALOGUE OF THE

MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1815. Mag. parate Ot
о.
vore; R. A. О.) Mean О.А. Mag Date. Mag. Date
Obs'd.
Ас; ИМ
Scorpii 15 46.9 6 |6.7516.9 6.8 | 618 8416.8 | 7 16 84

“ 47.2 8 | 6.6 |67 6.55 | 6 18 8166 | 6 686
Libre 47.8 6 [6.4 |64 64 | 612 87 [6.2 | 6 27 87
Scorpii 48.0 6 |6.35 | 6.3 2 | 6.4 | 6 18 84| 6.4 | 6 686

“ 49.2 4 4.45 | 4.5 4.6 | 6 486|44 | 59587

ibre 49,2 5 |6.6 |6. 216.7 | 5 24 81|6.6 | 6 26 86
Serpentis Cap. 49.4 2 |7.0 |6. HESS r B.
Libre 49.5 6 | 6.45 | 6. 6.6 | 5 24 84/64 | 6 26 86

orpii 50.4 2164 |6. пе.

« 51.1 7 |6.05|61| т 282 6.2 | 6 686 61 | 6 26 86
Libre 51.2 4|52 |54| 7 682|51 | 6 26 86|5.25| 6 28 86 |5.
Scorpii 51.8 8|3.1 |84| 6 13 82 3.4 | 6 16 84| 2.95 | 6 18 84 3.
= 58.0 е 6 24 |24| 6 13 89/23 | 6 16 84|2.3 | 6 18 84 23

ibræ 8. 68:160. 819 84168 | BIE вт T e |...

“ 58,8 5 |60 |5.9| т 682 5,8 | 6 26 86/60 | 6 12 8716.0

"ue 54.1 5 |60 |60| 6 17 81163 | 6 26 86/60 | 6 12 87/58
Scorpii _ 54.9 3|67 |67| т 382 6.6 | 6 26 86|67 | 6 9 886.75
Ophiuehi 55.9 6 |7.05 |7.0 | 61784170 | 6 28 8617.1 | 6 12 87/70
Scorpii 55.8 6 |58 |57| т 282 5.6 | 6 6 86|5.95| 6 26 8615.9

“ 56.4 5 |685|68| 7 682|67 | 6 6 86/68 | 6 26 86 69

“ 57. 4 |46 7 6 82|475| 6 28 86144 | 6 12 8746

d 58.9 4 |26 6 13 82 2.6 | 6 16 84 |26 | 6 18 84/2.6
Serpentis Cap. 229 : 1 6 17 8417.0 | 6 28 8617.2 | 6 12 87 |7.0

orpi | 3 6.35 62| т 6 82/62 | 6 26 86|6.35| 6 12 87163
Ophiuchi 59.1 5 |675|68| 6 17 84/68 | 6 28 86166 | 6 12 8716.

«c 59.4 4 | 6.85 6 17 84/68 | 6 28 86 |6.75 | 6 12 87
Scorpii 15 59.5 5 |44 6 13 82|43 | 6 16 84|42 | 6 18 84

“ 18 0.1 2| 8 |455 6 13 82 6 16 84|43 | 6 18 84

“ 0.1 5 6.65 7 682 6.7 | 716 84/67 | 6 28 86

“ 7 682 6 26 86|6.65| 6 14

“ 0.5 7 |62 7 882 6 26 86/63 | 6 10 8 6.25

Ч 0.7 4 |61 7 682 б 98 86/62 | 6 19 87/6,

: 13 5 |6.95 7 682 6 26 86 | 6.25 | 6 14 87163

Я 1.6 6| 4 |69 7 682 6 28 86 6.9 | 6 30 89 68

> 2.6 3 |68 7 8 82 6 26.86/6.8 | 6 9 88

2.7 4 16.9 7 682 6 26 86/6.9 | 6 14 87

“ 07 8 | 6.85 |6.9| 7 6 82 6 26 86/69 | 6 983

oft 3.3 8|58 |58| 7 882 6 26 86 5.8 | 6 9 88
Serpentis Сар 3.3 4 |61 |59| 6 17 84 6 28 86/61 | 6 12

eorpii 4.6 7 |61 |61] т 8% 6 26 86/61 | 6 12 8

: 46 8 | 5.25 | 5.8 | т 382 6 26 86 5.3 | 6 9 88

а Mu 5 44. 4. 6 18 82 6 16 84 4.05 6 18 84

= > : d б. ; 6 82 6 28 8615.4 | 6 19 87

и ` . 9. 2 98 8 >

> aa SAM 6 26 86|665| 6 12 87
Ophiuchi 6.4 5 [6751701 6 17 ot 6 26 8617.0 | 6 988

Scorpii ; 6.9 4 |5.7 7 4& 895 4 = 86 |675 | 6 12 87
Ophiuehi 7.0 5 |71 7 6 89 28 86 5.8 | 6 12 87 5.
Scorpii | 11 З | 6.85 1-6 82 e Lr 3067 т
Serpentis Cap 19 3 |68 617 84 6 26 86 6.8 6 9 88 | 6.85
Seorpi 1.9 4 |64 |64| 7 6 89 6 12 8716.75 9 887106.
g 16 75 8 |6.85 6.9) 7 682 6 26 86 6.35 | 6 14 87 | 6.
| 2 6 26 86/69 | 6 9 8816.85

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. 3 Mag. Separate Observations.
No || Мае, Obs.
R. A. Decl. ет UA Date. Mag Date. Mag.
ћ. m cu

2323| 7| Ophiuchi 16 7.8/— 3 22| 8|2.95|2.7| 7 6 82/29 | 7 16 84 2.9 | 6 30 86
9394 | 48| Scorpii 8.8 | 14 32| 4|6.35|63| 7 682 6.35| 6 28 86| 6.45| 6 12 87
2325 | 49 88| 8 1|3/|59 |5.7| 7 6 82/58 | 628 86/59 | 6 988
2326| 50| « 89| 23 58| 4 [6.9 |69| 7 6 8217.0 | 6 26 86/69 | 6 14 87
9897| 51| « 9.6| 20 59| 3 | 6.95 |7.0| 7 682 700 | 6 26 86 | 6.95 6 9 88
9828 | 59| « 9.7| 19 48| 3 | 6.95 | 6.9 | т 6 826.9 | 6 26 86 6.95| 6 9 88
2329 | 47| Serpentis Cap. 99| 120|4/|715|7.0| 6 17 84771 | 6 12 87/72 | 9 8 87
2330| 8 Ophiuchi 104| 3 39| 5 6.85 6.9| 6 17 84 6.6 | 6 28 86|6.85| 6 12 87|6
2331 | 53| Scorpii 10.6| 28 18| 8.5.45 5.5| 7 8 82/54 | 6 96 86|5.45| 6 9 88
0930 |. | « 10.9| 18 4|5 |7.5|73| 7 6 82174 | 7 16 84|7.8 | 6 28 86
9888|...| « 11.0} 18 8|517.8 |73| 7 6 82/71 | 7 16 84173 | 6 28 86
2334| 55| « 11.6} 30 36| 3 |5.8 |5.8| 7 8 82/59 | 6 26 86 5.8 | 6 9 88
2335| 9| Ophiuchi 117 49819131 |33| 7 6 82/31 | 71684131 | 6 30 86
2336 | 58 | Scorpii 11.8| 19 55| 3 | 6.951 6.8| 7 6 82/69 | 6 26 86 6.9 | 6 9 88
9387 | 57 12.0| 14 34/3166 |64| 7 6 82/66 | 6 28 86167 | 6 988
2838 | 59| « 181| 93 52| 8 5.15|5.1| 7 8 82 4.9 | 6 58650 | 6 12 87
2339| 60| <“ 135| 12 87| 2167 |67| 7 689267 | 6 28 86/67 |.. .. ..
2340| 61| <“ 18.6| 25 17| 6 | 3.55 |3.4| 6 13 82|3.4 | 6 16 84 3.6 | 6 18 84
2341 63| « 157] 16481 317.1 |70] 7 682171 | 6 12 87117116 956
2342 | 10 | Ophiuché 16.2} 1 47| 4 |6.65|6.6| 6 17 8416.6 | 6 30 86|6.75| 6 12 87|6
2343| 11| <“ 16.8 | 19 45| 5 |495148| т 8 82/49 | 7 16 81|49 | 6 5 86
2344 67| Sconpii 168| 29 25| 5 59 |50| 7 382 6.1 | 6 26 86/58 | 6 12 87/5
2345 19-13) Ophiuché 181| 98 9| 4 4751481 7 8 82|4.75| 6 5 86/47 | 6 14 87
640 14) « 182} 212| 5 |7.1 |70| 6 17 8474 | 6 30 86/7.0 | 6 13 87
ӨЗІ « 19.8 | 18 10| 9 |485|46| 7 3 82/50 | 7 16 84 46 | 6 586
2948 | 17] « 210! 71914159 |5.7| 7 18 82|5.9 | 6 28 86 6.05| 6 80 86
2849 | 18| « 9111 8 513151 |52 713 82 52 | 6 80 86|51 | 6 11 88
2850 | 20| « 22.1 114 |675|66) 7 13 82/68 | 6 28 86 6.65 | 6 30 86
2351 | 70| Scorpii = 996| 24505 151 |53] 7 38251 | 7 16 84 5.2 | 6 5 м
2352 | 22 | Ophiuchi 997| 141713 |59 |61| 7 6 821 5.9 | 6 28 8660 | 611 8
р“ 22.9} 1051/6 |70 |...| 510 85 10 | 9 881110, 6 98
T 13 | Scorpii | 23.7 | 26 16| 2 |665|65| 7 6 82 6.65 = E qu

28 | Ophiuchi 23.8 7 14| 5 |67 |6.9] 7 18 82 | 6.8 487
2356 | 24| « 9401 169014147 |46| 7 382 |4.15| 6 86 4.8 | 61 zi
ES 26] « 247| 911914147 |47| 7 882|475| 6 5 86 41 e E
2358| 75| Scorpii 28.1| 27 57| 5 |3.25 32| 6 18 82/81 | 6 16 84/33 | оа
2859 |... | Ophiuchi 9971 83616 |695 ...| 5 10 85|7.0 | 618 87 6.

2360 И « 298| 2 3|2|62 [63| 9 882/62 | 630 86 62 |. z gl
Ne codd 803| 10 19| 3 |2.65|2.6| 7 6 8 АЎ де” lé 6 11 98
[14 ә - €] ~ = м
EA | ‹ ИЗ] вот 15 82 64 | 6 30 86 6.25 ӨЛІ

ES 4 820| 8 22| 5|695,69 7 18 82 6.8 | 6 28 86/70 | е.
ENS s 321| 059 4 |70 |7.0| 9 88271 | 6 30 8619. | уз
EN ME а 322| 90 10| 4 |66 [68| т 682 61 | 6 28 86 gr 6 13 87
а 328| `9 18| 4167 [67| 718 82 68 | 628 86/608) o врт
ВВ а 384! 5 50| 4 |69 |68] 7 18 82/69 | 6 30 56 2 6 983 6
2869 | 82| Scorpii 339| 27 34| 4|695|T.0| 7 68269 | 6 26 88) | 9 1087
2870 | 36 | Ophiuchi 340| 94 13| 4 |63 |68| 7 68216.15 6 18 87 695| 6 13 87
EA SI « 341| 1749 4|70 |7.0| 7 682741 | 628 2 70 | 6 988
oF зч 342| 84869 69| 7 18 82,69 | 6 28 80175 | б og 86
old ee 344| 178016 154515517 36001707 595| 6 11 88/5
d р“ 346| 194113 |59 |60| 7 6 82459 5 30 $6 6.4 | 6 11 88
Eis 16 347| 0 45| 3 |65 [65| 9 8 82/69
ааны

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

Name

1875.

Separate Observations.

©
Я
=
=
&

Mag.

Scorpii
«
“
[13

Ophiuchi
“

c аз <> ФУ фи це o NNN oO,

—
-

іні о
сл сл
аласа лото COGO @ @ => дз ANGO э RIA TOSS

сл

ORION
E

әсооквоәсосесо

сл

<1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1(540(52-15950-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1
оь > + нь Обо о 00 ОС сл >

сл

to

5 دن جر‎ о Со һә Нь 92 دن‎ C» دن‎ Нь دن‎ ФО н> CO WOR ين‎ СЛ ©2 P н> нь
сл с»

Ir бә ёл ©л Сл to ©л бо бо 1 ©л бо не <> Ср ер мн сл 4 к Ф + OO‏ ہے

m 00 бо ощ ©
сл

D> аз -1 DDD AA 2› л @› AAA DDD
фә ны не ©; б

Ф
кі
os
tw
-1
ло о о соро a o - N ОЮ 00
о о с
— ОО
сл

D Сабо о m цы to u іо 62 Swe

~

to

ор

55
دن‎ CD جن‎ Q2 ین‎ ыы ыы ыы ны ыы
2555555025586 в

2c.

+

о

e

—
VDD PDD DDO AID ео ео A AI -1-1с› су су су ау DDADARADARARARARRARARAANARAA AHHH O
К r5 =

-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-1-10:-1
—
Ф с >

eo са <> <> сл ны <> دن‎ CU ر‎ нь DO ©2 Сл н» ны нс He СО دن‎ НЬ CO ВО 09 92 02 99
= • . * * с Ф ‹ “=: ~ ors . *, . +

=
>
=>
Ф

И И

сс Q2 CO تد‎ ore со
сл сл сл

сл

TT YE OR а

сл сл o сл

сл

Ф> а› Өз 6л б б 65205. ovoo0"noo0o0o0o0o00n"noooru-o:
LI LJ . LI . . LJ LI LJ . . . . . . . ~ . bo

> SOCORRO! O © O © @ 4 сл

сл

м Со سا‎ КУ Со ка دن‎ ка CO к
55 5 5 с 5 20
OO OO OO Ob Ob OO со
ооо чо ч о
CON RR Ambo фо ць бл о Ко ілі
сл сл Oc Ot сл ел ел

[en
© ي‎ e с ی ي‎ e о о
[е е]

Ф› е2 60 60 (0 ‹2 ес ~ 1 6) 0050-12: СФ с с сео с: 0000000000: сесеосессссессесеосњсесесо
сл сл сл

N 5 .
OSo9o99699omuspooooovooucs o

© со со со Hc

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Mag. Separate Observations.
No.
qt R.A Decl es AM U.A. Date, Mag. Date, Mag.
Е-Е о /
iuchi 17 7.7|—26 25| 3 |49 |49| 7 13 82|4.8 | 6 30 86 [5.0
датады 82| 14 96| 3 | 6.4 |63| 7 19 82 |6.25| 6 28 866.45
ң 8| 6 30 86 6.9 | 9 10 87 |7.0
« 8.6| 26 22| 5 |6.95 | 6.8
« 88| 9 40| 5 17.05|7.0| 7 20 82170 | 9 10 876.9
« 99| 96 29| 417.0 |...| 9 10 87|7.1 | 6 11 88/6.9
« 10.0 6 6 2 |63 |63 т 20 82 63 9 18 86/63 |.
= 10.2 |+ .. | Var. | var. Ou by cae ae Meo * i
« 10.2 | 3 |5.15 5.1 | 7 19 82 52 9 10 87 51 6 29 88
« 104| 94 9| 3 5.55 5.5 | 7 13 82 5j 69090564 4 16 83
« 105 | 23 56| 4 |69 |69| 7 13 82 Т | 630 86 68 | 9 1087
« На У BOLE сао 7 2 82 0 | 9 10 87|695| 7 688
у 128. 2 10 4 1665 $T 7 20 82 67 | 9 10 8T 6.65 6 29 88
, 132| 19 12| 8 ІН: 1 19 82 455 9 10 87685 7 688
« 18.2 | 19 12 .85 | 6. EY
6.6 |65| 7 20 82 | 6.5 | 9 18 56 |6 7
« 185| 2059 4|49 |51] 718 82 81 | 6 30 56 48 910 87
Serpentis Cau) MAS lo Sal 8 [629 |66] 12082 66 | 6308665 | 62988
pow e | eke 87|7.0 | 9 28 88
Ophiuchi 14.0 a d 5 E F : 2 9 9 19 87 |3.9 | 9 16 87
« 14.3 1513. із
6 30 86 |7.2 | 91
« 15.5 | 24 59| 4 |733 |7.0| 7 13 82|7.4 Rete bees
= 15.5| 28 1|4 [5.855.817 10 22 2 2 A "ERE Pe
« 168| 6 5813 | 6.95 | 6.9| 7 20 $2 біб о а аа
s 164] 188 4 [69 |69| 71932 685 6 28 86[68 | 6 29 88
Serpentis Cau. 16.4| 15 55 4 [6.9 |6.9 oe 9 12 86163 | 6 30 86
Ophiuchi 17.2| 2119} 5 16.3 |6.4| 7 19 52 635 | 91687|65 |1013 87
« 173| 18 20|4 |645 64| 7 19 82/635) 9 18 87/84 [19 28 89
« 17.5) 24 8|816.05/...| 9 16 вт тоот 16874
, 01| 3560/4 do 165 7 18 32,65 | 680 86 645| 7 688
“ 192| 25 50| 4165 |65| 7 18 82 65 | 6 90 8669 | 7 688
« 193| 6 28| 3 |6.95|6.9| 7 20 826 | 916 87 [665 6 29 88
« 195| 18313 |67 |65| 7 20 82 61 | 16 87|415| 7 688
н 194| 2935 2146 [62] 7 13 82,79 | 9 16 ST [655 10 18 87
“ 19.7 | 29 37| 6 [6.5 |67 1 18 82/10 | 6 30 86 48 | 9 80 86
Ж 200| 458|4|475|45 7 19 82/49 | 628 8668 | 9 10 87
Serpentis Cau. 20.0| 15 45| 4 | 6.95 | 7.0 720 82164 | 6 30 86 64 | 9 16 87
MC. 20.0| 12 2415165 |65| 720 82/84 LO 16 зб бл | 916 2
Ophiuchi 21.3] 8 613 | 6.6 |6.4 790 82/58 | 9 16 87 |55 |10 13 oles
^ Рои е 7 20 8216.5 | 9 18 8616.7 | 9 с 88 | 6.9
у AIL чу 69! 7 20 82 |6.95 | 9 18 86 69 ва
Е 23.7| 41 9 169; 4 1 | 6 30 86 | 5.2 у
Е 93.8| 23 52 4 545 Ра E. EA a 9 16 87 56 6 2 55
н 940| 057 6 |5. 1 | 6 30 86 6.
« 210| 2610 5 |61 |62| 718 82191 | 68 66/53 6 29
“ 96.8| 5 39| 4 | 5.85 | 5.9 т 18 82 67 | 9 21 86 6.65 s
z 27.8) 21 57) 8 |81 БО 7 20 82 58 | 630 86 59 | 9 1
Serpentis Cau.| | 97.8| 11 9| 4 |5,8 |5.8 т 20 82 69 | 6 30 86 615 9 16
Жж 28.1) 13 83] 4 |69 |69| 72055454. | 9 18 86 61 $a
Ophiuchi 290| 6 23 |67 |69) 720826401 9 30 86 39 12
Serpentis Cau. 30.4| 15 19| 4 |3.85| 3.7 2169 | 6 30 86 6.5
т |68| 7 20 82/6. 47 | 9 30 86
° 30.4, 15 30|7 |67 68 Z 39 82147 | 6 80 86 4.
Ophiuchi 17 411 8 2|4|47 |47 Қалжа
ШИ НЯ

54

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.
= Mag. Separate Observations,
No. Name. Obs. Mean ly А. ње Mag Date
Оба. : Г
2482 Serpentis Cau. 4 |6.15|6.1| 7 61 | 6 30 86| 6.2 | 9 16
2483 Ophiuchi 4 |6.65| 68 | 7 65 | 9 21 86 | 6.65| 9 16
2484 “ 8 |6.65 | 64 | 9 66 | 916 87/67 | 7 6
2485 “ 5 |6.5516.5| 9 66 | 9 16 87 |64 |10 13 r
2486 Serpentis Cau. 4 |45 |47| 71 45 | 6 30 86|4.55| 9 30 j
[2487 Ophiuchi 5 |66 |68] 8 645 |, 7 16 84 | 6.6 | 9 21 |
2488 5 4 |55 |54| 7 5.6 | 9 22 86 | 5.6 | 9 24
2489 QT 5 |7.05 | 6.7 | 9 7.0 | 916 87 | 7.0 | 7 6 |
2490 Sagittarii 4 |6.85 |6.8 | 7 69 | 9 21 86|6.85 | 7 3 1
2491 Serpentis Cau. т | 6.65 | 6.6 | 7 64 | 630 8616.7 | 9 16
2492 Ophiuchi 1| 8 | 6.5 |66| 7 6.5 | 9 18 86 65 | 9 16
2493 Sagittarii 416.75|6.7| 7 67 | 9 21 86/6.85| 9 16
2494 Serpentis Cau 4 |61 |61| 7 61 6 30 86 | 6.1 9 80 F
2495 Sagittarii 516.7 |61| 8 69 | 716 84/66 | 9 21 i
2496 “ 7|71 |то| 8 7.25 | 7 16 84| 71 | 9 21 ү
2497 йы. 3 | 6.95 |6.9| 913 89/70 | 9 22 86169 | 7 3
2198 Ophiuchi | 816.7 |66| 7 675 | 9 20 86 68 | 7 6 6
2499 Sagittarii 8 |69 |68| 8 6.45 | 7 16 84|6.7 | 9 21 86| 7.1
2500 Ophiuchi 1|..| var.|6.7| 9 6.4 | 9 18 86 | 6.5 |10 19 86 65
2501 «c 5 |6.95 |7.0 | 9 68 | 9 18 86/71 |10 19 86 7.0
2502 Serpentis Cau 8 |66 |64| 9 6.6 | 6 30 86| 6.7 | 6 99 88165
2503 428 4 |6.85 |6.7 | 9 7.0 | 6 30 86 | 675 | 9 16 8716.8
2504 gittarii 5 |65 |66| 9 6.6 | 9 22 86 6.3 | 91787 66
2505 Ophiuehi | 3 |6.85 [6.9 | 7 6.85 | 9 20 86| 6.55 10 8 83 68
2506 Sagittarii 9 |67 |6.7| 9 6.95 | 9 92 86 | 6.6 |10 19 8616.8
2507 “ 5160 |60| 8 61 | 9 12 86|5.95| 9 16 87/60
2508 “o 517.0 |70] 9 7.0 | 9 22 86| 7.1 | 9 16 87/70
2509 Serpentis Cau. 4 |5.95 | 5.9 | 9 5.85 | 9 30 86 |5.9 | 6 29 88 | 605
2510 Ophiuchi 415.7 |58| 9 58 | 9 18 86 | 5.6 |10 19 86/57
2511 hr 2 |64 |64| 7 64 | 9 20 86 6.4 l
2512 Sagittarii 7 |62 |62| 8 63 | 716 84/63 | 9 21 86 595
251 "ur 4 |5.6 |54| 8 55 | 9 21 86 | 5.6 10 88 5.7
2514 Ophiuchi 9 45 | 4 [35 |85| 6 35 | 9 20 86 [36 | 9
2515 gittarii 23 48| 8 |5.85|5.4| 9 54 | 9 22 86/53 | 7 10 88 155
2516 « 0 20| 5 |675|67 | 9 6.6 | 9 22 86 69 dne
Ж Ophiuchi 4 48| 5 |635|6.1| 9 6.4 8 86|6.5 10 19 56 62
“ is .

- TON 9 88 8 61, 65 7 1 6.65 9 28 86/67 | 7 6 88 67
IM Sagittarii 17 9|4170 |69| 9 7.05 9 16 87 70 #10 8869.
2 “ m^ ficte ы у . 8 é
26 |. s = ц : ~ d м Ф 82162 | 9 22 86 6.2 | 9 16 87163
2828 2 “ГІН ӘНДЕ 3 = d 9 22 86/7.25| 9 16 87 | 7.2
2524 “ 24 17 | 8 |505|59] 9 832/59 | 9 22 26|69 | 7 8 88/6
2625 а 22 48| з |695 701 9 2 22/29 | 922 96/59 |10 286 60
2526 Serpentis Сам. 3 9 3 6.85 69 9 5 | | 7.0 9 29 86 6.9 T 10 8 .
2528 Sagittarii 24 22| 6 |6з |60] 9 ¢ 2509 | 9 18 86 71 |10 19 86/7.
2530 Sagittarii 22 80| 7 |695 68| 9 3532/55 | 91687 52 | 7 688 5.

9531 “ 9 + 9 3 82 7.0 9 29 86 6

9589 “ 29 85 | 8 | var, var| 8 18 82/56 8 |10188 ;

2583 « 24 24/3/66 |65| 9 32/84 || 21 36 | 5.0 | 7 10 88 5.25

2 90 25) 5/82 |28| 7 6 gga |10 87/67 | 9 24 88/6.
2/58 | 92086/60 | 9 15 87 [62

A EOS PAP EE Жарым т ae раар:

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. x Mag. Separate Observations.
vene Obs. Mean
R. A. Decl. Obs'd. U.A. Date. Mag. Date. Mag
hA. т o ,
Serpentis Cau. |17 59.6 |— 4 46| 515.95 6.0] 9 58261 | 9 18 86 5.9 |10

нола 597| 097) 8/67 |6.7| 7 15 84|6.65| 9 20 86|6т | 6
Sagittarii 17 59.7| 21 27| 4|6.55|6.7| 9 18 82|6.6 | 9 22 86166 | 7

« 18 0.2| 98 28| 8/51 |51| 8 18 82|5.05 | 9 21 86 [5.0 | 9

« 0.6] 17 10| 4|5.9 |5.9| 9 582 5.35 9 22 8615.8 |10
Serpentis Cau. 04|: 3 15| 8|6.95|7.0| 9 15 82|7.0 | 7 15 84|6.95| 9
Sagittarii 1.2| 21 28| 6|6.95|7.0| 9 18 82|6.9 | 9 22 86 7

« 1.5 7|.. jvar.? 6.7 | 9 5 82/69 |10 286 71 |10

« 2.0| 80 45| 5 6.0 |5.9| 9 5 82/6.05| 9 21 86|5.95| 7
Serpentis Cau. 2.1 2 56| 316.95 | 6.8 | 9 15 82|7.0 | 7 15 84/6.95| 9

я 27| 13 57| 8 68 |6.7| 9 17 82 6.8 | 9 80 86 6/1 | 8 29
Sagittarii 3.8| 19 52| 9 6.6 |66| 9 18 82 [6.6 | 9 22 86 6.6 |.. ..

ё 41| 93 43| 4|5.65|5.7| 9 8 82|5.75|10 2 865.55) 9 16
Serpentis Cau. 4.8 5 14| 716.9 |7.0| 9 582 6.6 | 9 20 86 |6.75 | 9 10
Sagittarii 63| 21 5| 214.2 |43| 9 5 82/42 | 9 22 86 42 |.. ..
Serpentis Cau. 66| 4 3| 5 67 |68| 9 582 6.6 | 9 20 86 | 6.15| 9 10
Sagittarii, 68| 21 45| 4|615|60| 9 3 82/61 | 9 22 86 | 6.2 | 9 16

R 7.8| 20 46| 457 |58| 9 382 5.8 | 9 22 865.7 |1016

У 7.8| 20 25| 5|625|66| 9 382 6.8 | 9 22 86/63 | 9 16

^ 82| 18 42| 4 63 |65| 9 5 8216.3 | 9 22 86 | 6.25 | 10 16
Berpentis Cau. 94| 339 6 66 |66| 9 582 6.4 | 9 20 86 6.6 | 9 10
Sagittarii 9.5| 98 19| 3/67 |67| 9 582|67 |10 2 86|6.65| 7 10

а 9.5| 98 42| 4 6.55 |66| 9 582 6.5 |10 2 86/64 | 71

- 9.9| 17 25| 6 655|64| .9 5 82 6.3 | 9 22 86 6.6 p

м 10.2| 97 5| 5 51 |51| 8 18 82 4.9 |10 2 865.2 T

а 10.2 | 18 30| 5 6.95 | 6.9| 9 5 827.05 9 16 876.9 po
Serpentis Сап. 10.3| 3 2| 5|645|68| 9 582 64 | 9 20 86 65 deg

er 4 10.5| 9 48| 4 6.5 |65 9 482 6.45| 9 20 86 Е 25
Sagittarii 10.5] 18 51| 4/70 |71 9 5 8217.05) 9 16 9750 | 710 58

E 110 | 9539| 317.0 |69| 8 13 82/7.0 | 9 21 H le ae
Serpentis Cau.| — 11.1| 12 17| 4 69 | 64| 9 17 82/69 | 9 80 ~ ber
Sagittarii 114| 18 40| 4/6.95|7.0| 9 5 82,7.00| 9 16 nM
Serpentis Cau. 12 13 50| 4 6.75 | 63| 9 17 8216.9 9 s => 59 | 9 24 88

a 13.0| 15 53| 3 5.9 |58| 9 5 82585| 91 Sr E RM
Sagittarii 13.0| 29 58| 4|3.05|28| 7 682,31 | 7 782-441 82
Serpentis Cau.| 188| 8 2| 8|6.75|6.6| 9 482/68 | 920 ет, d
Bagittarii 134| 96 8| 2170 |70| 8 13 82,7.0 | 9 21 86179 | 16876

= 18.8 | 24 58| 6 6.9 |var| 8 13 82170. 9 >: 86 66 pr

~ 1401 1855 2| var.|6.0| 9 5 82 615 0 22 86 | 6.4 | 7 10 88 6.

Ж 141| 28 29| 8 6.45 | 6.5| 9 5 82,69 15 or lad | 8 29 88
Serpentis Сам.| 148| 2 56| 4134 |8.5| 9 20 8613.8 р 1587185 | 8 29 88
Scuti 16.1] 10 17| 816.6 |6.8| 9 14 82| 6.6 929 ОТЕТ
* 16.2| 12 3/61 |60] 9 482 62 | 920 8652 | 91487
Е 168| 90 6 5.15 [53| 9 482 50 | 92) 3615.9 | 71088
Sagittarii 17.0| 30 49| 3 5.95 60| 9 5 821585010 o 4466 | 915 87
Serpentis Cau.| 17.5) 83911 6.6 |67| 9 582/64 | o 20 86/6.75| 8 29 88
Seuti 179| т 8| 868 |67 9 482 68 | 925 2658 |10 16 86
Sagittarii 179| 2036! 7152 |51| 9 5 82 4.95 : a as 65 | 8 80 88
Serpentis Cau 18.5 139| 3/65 |64| 9 4 82 6.5 10 186/63 | 7 10 88
Sagittarii 198| 29 58| 8|6.25|6.2| 9 5 32 6251 r 86168 |......
199| 26 42| 2 63 |68| 8 18 82 68 | 2 7 за 30 | 716 84

> 0.31 25 29| 4130 |2.7| 7 682/90 1 oi s6|675| 7 10 88

E 18 203| 26 50| 3/6.7 |66| 8 13 82/67

— sm

56

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Separate Observations,
No. Name.
R. A. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
һ m
2588 ti 18 204|- 8 7| 416.35 70| 9 4 82 9 20 86 |6.75
2589 Sagittarii 20.7 3 | 6.55 | 6.6] 9 5 82 9 22 86 | 6.5
2590 Serpentis Саи] 20.8|+ 0 7| 8|5.65|55| 9 4 82 9 20 86|5.7
2591 Sagittarii 21.2|—96 40| 2|6.8 |6.9| 8 13 82 9 21 86 | 6,8
2592 “ 21.3| 29 20| 8|695|70| 9 5 82 10 1 86|7.0
2593 “ 217 | 25 20| 4|68 |70| 8 13 82 9 21 86 | 6.8
Scuti 22.1] 14 39| 314.75 48| 9 17 82 9 14 87/47
2595 “ 22.71 14 40| 4|6.65|65] 9 17 82 9 29 86 | 6.6
2596 Sagittarii 929| 18 48| 5|62 |60| 9 5 82 9 22 86 | 6.15
2597 rpentis Саи. 93,2 3|585|5.8| 9 4 82 9 20 86 | 5.9
25 Seuti 23.6 4|6.6 |65| 9 4 82 9 20 86|6.7
2599 Sagittarii 24.1 5|52 |55| 9 582 9 22 86 | 5.1
2600 Seuti 24.5 4|60 |61| 9 482 9 20 86 | 5.95
2601 : 25.9 5 | 6.8 |...| 9 17 82 9 29 86 | 6.6
2602 Serpentis Cau.| 955 4|62 |63| 9 482 9 20 86 | 6.2
2603 Scuti 25.6 916.3 |5.9| 9 17 82 9 29 86164
2604 Sagittarii 26.3 4|6.05|5.9| 9 5 82 9 21 86 | 61
2605 сиб 96.5 7|61 |64| 9 17 82 9 29 86 60
2606 « 96.7 3|6.45|6.5| 9 14 82 9 20 86 6.5
2007 Sagittarii 26.9 8|6.85 |... | 9 5 82 9 21 86 67
2008 ~ 27.9 316.8 |6.8| 8 18 82 9 15 87 | 6.8 | 7 10 88
2609 “ 28.0 4 | 6.85 | 6.9| 9 5 82 10 186 |659 | 9 16 87
2610 сиё 981 5|5.65|57| 9 4 82 9 17 82 | 5.35 | 9 20 86
2611 “ 984 6 |3.75 |8.6 | 8 12 82 9 20 86 | 3.85 | 9 24 86
2612 Sagittarii 98.8 4|64 |61| 9 5 82 9 21 86/63 |101 i
2613 " 29.2 217.0 |7.0| 9 5 82 DIRO AE
2614 “ 30.4 8 |6.05 |6.2 | 8 13 82 9 15 87 |60 | 71
2615 а. 80. 3|605|61| 9 5 82 9 21 86 | 6.1 | 7 10 88 5.
261 Serpentis Сам. 810 3|69 |68| 9 4 82 9 21 86|6.9 | 8 30 88 |6.
2617 бешгі 31.0 4|66 |66| 9 17 82 9 29 86/66 | 9 14 87/6,
26] 1 31.1 8 | 6.95 | 7.0| 9 482 9 20 86 | 7.0 | 8 30 88 |6.
2619 Serpentis Cau.) — 312 j| 8 61| 9 482 9 20 86/5.9 | 8 30 88 |6.
; JA. 314| 242| 3169 |69| 9 482 9 21 86/69 | 8 30 83 69
2621 Sagittarii 314| 21 9| 4|615|60| 8 13 82 9 15 87 | 6.25 | 10 13 87 |61
2622 "pestis Саи. 313) 818) 8/67 |61| 9 4 82/67 | 9 21 86/67 | 8 80 88 |67
2623 AIL 319| 113| 36 9 4 82 9 21 86 | 6.8 | 8 30 88/69
2624 Sagittarii 82.5; 9011! 416.95 8 18 82 9 15 87 | 7.0 16 87 | 7.0
2625 Seuti 83.2| 754|10|66 9 14 82 9 20 86 |6.7 |10 23 86.169
2626 Sagittarii 842 | 93 57| 4/64 9 5 82|65 | 9 21 86/64 6.85
2627 Seuti | 846| 14 41| 7167 9 17 82 9 29 86 | 6.6 6.8
2628 rpentis Саи. 35.0) 3 14| 3 69 9 482 9 21 86 | 6.9 6.9
2629 Sui 354| 910| 6/51 8 19 82 9 482 [52 5.2
2630 Sagittarii 85.6 | 19 24| 4/70 8 13 82 9 15 87 | 6.95 7.0
2631 Seuti . 859| 712| 465 9 489 9 20 86 |6. 6.65
2632 « 867| 824| 9|53 |52| 8 12 82 9 489/54 5.4
2633 | 92| Sagittarii 86.8| 19 27| 4|7.0 |70| 8 13 82 9 15 87|6.95 7.0
2634 Souti | 871] 6%) 4|67 |67| 9 4 go 9 20 86 | 6. 6.75
2635 Sagittarii 71| 25 8| 616.0 |69 9 582 9 21 : ;
2636 ~ 879) 27 7| 7|33 |87| 7 682 mine 55
: 59 mj 2 7 7 82/34 3.5
У 6 |6.7| 8 13 82 9 20 86 | 6.65 7 | 6.6
38.2| 27 88| 5/7.0 |701 9 582 9 29 8616.9 71
| daia a 305] 020 4/70 |70|10 2 82 9 21 86 69 117%
Sagittarii 18 88.6| 19 44| 4/69 |69 8 13 82 9 15 87 | 7.0 6.85

CATALOGUE OF THE

MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

co

Mag.

Separate Observations.

Name. Obs. Me:
R.A Decl. обоа. U. A. Date. Mag. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
h. т D. E
Sagittarü 18 38.8 1—29 81| 8 |5.9 |5.6| 8 12 82 5.9 | 7 16 81 5.9 | 9 20 86 6.25
uti 398| 10 15| 3 | 6.251 6.2 9 4 82/6.25| 9 14 87 |6.25| 8 30 88 | 6.25
Aquile 400! 1 612 68 162110 282162 19% Ка |
cuti 405| 453|5 14.5 |45 8 12 82 4.6 | 9 20 86|4.15| 9 14 87|4.7
Sagittarii 414| 18 44| 6 |6.55|6.8| 8 13 82 6.8 | 9 15 8716.5 |10 13 87 6.45
uti 49.01 693 6.85 17.0] 9 21 86 6.9 | 9 14 87 | 6.85 10 30 88 | 6.8
Sagittarii 423| 20 2815 15.7 |5.5| 8 13 82|5.7 | 9 22 8615.7 | 7 10 88/55
cuti 430! 6 315 | 6.6 |65| 9 21 8616.7 | 9 14 87 | 6.6 |10 8 88 |6.55
quile 438 |+ 0 42| 4 |6.5 |6.6| 9 21 86 6.5 | 9 14 87 | 6.55 10 12 87 | 6.5
Sagittarii 43.8|—22 18| 5 | 6.65 6.6| 8 12 82 |6.6 16 846.7 | 9 20 86 6.65
ић 435| 18 4314168 |7.0| 9 17 82| 6.8 | 9 29 8617.0 | 9 14 87 67
ы 441! 95514 | 6.45 | 6.4 9 74 82|6.6 | 9 14 87 |645 | 10 12 87/64
Aquile 445| 3 24| 8 (7.357.5 |10 2 8217.1 | 9 21 86|7.4 |10 19 86 7.5
Sagittarii 446| 22 4| 516.9 |7.0| 8 12 8216.9 | 7 16 84/69 20 86 | 6.8
“ 447| 29 3214166 |65| 9 5 82]6.7 | 9 29 86 | 6.15 6 87 6.5
У 417| 96 4813168 |68| 9 5 82 6.8 | 9 29 86/68 |10 30 88| 6.8
Aquile 418| 82813165 |65110 2 82/65 | 9 21 86 |645 | 8 30 88 | 6.6
cuti 46.2 44| 416.7516.7| 9 4 82 [6.85 | 9 14 87 | 6.65 | 10 12 87/68
Sagittarti 465| 213116 |64 |60 8 12 8216.351 7 16 84/62 | 9 20 86 6.45
* 466| 99 5414149 |50] 8 12 82 4.9 | 7 16 84 5.0 | 9 20 86 48
M 475| 9697|5|94 |24| 7 6 82/25 | 7 782/22 | 9 582/25
5 4761 22 50| 4151 |51] 8 12 82/5.05| 7 16 84151 | 9 20 86050
Seuti 476| 15 4513 54 |55| 9 15 8215.3 | 9 24 86| 5.35] 8 29 88/55
Sagittarti 483] 16 32| 6 |57 |58] 9 15 82 5.65| 9 24 86 |5.55 | 9 16 87 5.5
Е 484| 93 20 6 162 |64| 8 12 8216.351 7 16 8464 | 9 20 86 6.25
= 485| 1841 4 169516,9! 8 12 8216.95) 9 24 86 69 |10 13 81 7.0
Aquile 499| 158 2165 |66|10 2 82/65 | 9 21 86/65 |10 30 = =
Sagittarii 499] 20 49| 9 |515 57| 8 12 8255 | 7 16 84 53 | 9 20 8 =
ч 503| 21 16| 6|365|35| 8 12 82 3.5 | 9 582 36 7 10 88 ==
Scuti 504| 6 01 71525 54| 8 12 82|5.1 | 9 30 86/55 9 ч = M
Sagittarii 507| 25 9 868 |67| 8 12 82/68 | 9 29 86 6.8 9 15
4 509| 22 4215 |655|6.6| 8 12 82| 6.35 | 7 16 84 64 9 ed par
* 520| 12 45| 417.0 |7.0| 9 17 82 7.0 | 9 24 86 68 de 2 е
~ 5211 1844 3 |69 |69| 8 12 82| 6,95 | 9 24 86 65 dum
ч Бо 4| 18 113 |515]56| 9 17 82|5.75| 9 24 86 5.15 10 ا ما‎
3 5981 95 713168 16.6/ 8 12 8216.8 | 9 29 86 6.8 dm
ч 541| 2252 6168 |68| 8 12 82/66 | 7 16 34 2H 22 n
З 514| 15 2713/66 1661 9 15 8216.65) 9 24 86 66 | 825 |80
4 547| 80 8|6 [215131] 7 682/27 | 7 7 82151 | 9 68861
> 548] 25 1/8161 |61| 8 12 82|6.15| 9 29 S640 | 92186|42-
Aquile 550| 5 55| 5 |4.05/3.8| 8 12 82/40 | 9 20 leg |10 12 87/68
id 55.71 10 5415169 |68| 9 15 8217.1 d ak l
Sagittarii 55.7] 19 25| 2 | 6.4 |6.4| 8 2.3 15 87|6.7
s 55.8| 19 17| 8167 |68| 8. 9 30 86 | 5.7
Aquile 563| 35315157 [57] 8 ; 20 86 | 7.2
Sagittarii 567| 23 5| 5 (7.05 6.9] 8 10 88 | 4.1
$ 57.2| 21 55| 4 |40 |3.8| 8 9 17 87 |7.0
Б 57.91 29 16| 4 (7.0 |7.0] 9 9 30 86 | 5.85
Aquilo 584| 4 18,8 5.85 | 5.6| 8 4 90 88 | 6.2
Sagittarii 58.5| 1551 4 |61 |59| 9 9 14 87 | 6.95
Aquile 588| 1 42| 3 | 6.95 | 6.8 | 10 Т 5 82 | 3.8
> 59.1] 27 51| 5 | 3.6 |86 : 9 22 87 | 7.1
u € 9
quile 18 592| 9 27| 4 | 7.25 | 6-9 522224

, eee
VOL, хи,

58 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTIIERN STARS.

"A 1875. + Маг. Separate Observations.
No. | No. Name. Obs. 3
К.А. Decl. vem U.A.| Date. Mag. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
ћ, т. о /
2694 | 18| Aguile 18 59.3|— 9 49| 4 |71 |68| 9 15 ns 9 14 87|7.1 | 9 26 88|7.1
9006 | 101.“ —— 59.61 5 41| 813.3 |88] 8 12 8213.0 | 9 20 86|8.4 | 9 24 86 3.6
2096 | 140 | Sagittarii 59.6| 28 50| 4 (6.65 | 6.5| 9 5 82/65 | 9 29 86 | 6.65 | 9 17 87 | 6.15
ija 97| 16 25| 4|6.25|6.0| 9 15 8916.95! 9 24 86|6.3 | 9 15 87 615
“ 18 59,8| 18 56| 4 |67 |67| 8 12 89/68 | 9 24 86|6.7 | 8 29 88 | 6.5
Aquile _ 19 01| 18214 | 7.05 | 7.0110 282/71 | 9 21 86 | 6.9 | 9 17 87 |71
о S g^ 2, : 68 1611 812 821607 9 29 8616.5 9 15 8716.5
Aquile | => 2 ES 18,1 140.2 ee Ge | 921 566.8 |.. .. ..| ees
Sagittarii 0.9|—19 29| 3 |5.85 | 5.8| 8 12 825.8 | 9 24 8615.8 | 8 29 88 6.0
“ 1.1| 25 16| 3 | 6.85 | 7.0| 8 12 82/69 | 9 29 56|6.8 | 9 6 88 68
a 98| 91 13| 4 |3.0 |811 8 12 82/29 | 9 5 3.0 | 9 6 88/29
3 24| 20 0|3 | 6.15 | 6.8 | 8 12 82 6.8 | 9 24 86/68 | 8 29 8816.6
à 2.5| 30 12| 5 67 |67| 9 58267 | 929 8667 | 9 17 87 6/7
2 3.4| 29 42| 4 | 6.351 6.5| 9 582/63 | 9 29 8616.3 | 9 17 87 | 6.3
Aquila 82.008 96 166110 9 62167 | O91 $8667 |... ..|...
Pour 43| 650|51|70 |70| 915 82|71 | 921 8617.0 | 9 17 87 |70 -
Sagittarii 5.0| 21 52| 517.0 |69| 9 15 82/68 | 9 29 86|7.0 | 9 15 87 |7.2
E 55| 26 713162 |6.3| 8 12 89|615| 9 29 86/61 | 9 688 6.3
Aquile | 59| 8 9|41|58 |5.9| 9 15 8215.9 | 9 21 86|5.7 | 9 30 86157
Sagittarii 6.3| 12 29| 3 |5.95|5.8| 9 17 82\6.0 | 9 29 8615.9 | 9 96 88 5.9
« 67| 80 315 |70 |70| 9 5 82169 | 917 8717.0 | 9 26 88 | 7.05
Aquilee 74|% 2 5| 3 | 5.55] 51 | 10 19 86| 5.55 | 10 22 8615.55| 9 96 88 | 5.5
а. 74|- 8 56| 5 | 6.9 |...| 9 15 82166 | 9 21 8617.0 | 917 8717.0
Sagittarii 7.9| 25 28| 4 |5.45|5.4| 8 12 8215.5 | 9 29 86|5.45| 9 96 8$ | 5.35
: 79| 24 23| 3 | 6.6 |6.7| 8 12 82|6.55| 9 99 86 9 15 87 | 6.6
8.31 30 41| 6 | 6.95 |7.0| 9 5 8217.0 | 917 87| 6.7511 9 8717.05
Aquile | 87| 616| 5 16.9 |68| 915 82 |67 | 9 21 86|7.0 | 9 17 8716.95
Sagittarii 103 19 10 8 53 5.6| 8 12 82154 | 9 29 86|5.1 |10 19 8615.2
; 8 |69| 915 82169 | 9 17 87168 | 9
У 109| 19 5|81|795170|10 182|73 | 9 17 87/73 |10 19 S d
~ 11.2| 1855) 2|7.45|72| 9 1 7.5 |10 12 8717.5 |10 17 89|7.4
; 11.9| 15451 8 |6.65|6.7| 9 15 82 |6.65 | 9 17 8716.7 | 9 30 88/66
Aquilo 12.1|+ 0 12| 3| 7.1 |71|10 2 82|72 |10 186170 | 9 26 881705
: 122| 0 52| 4 |5.9 |57|10 2825.9 |10 1 86|5.9 |10 19 86 | 5,85
POM 125| 0 7) 4 | 6.95] 6.8 [10 2 82/685|10 186,70 | 9 17 87|7.0
Sagittarii js = > i 9.9| 9 15 8215.9 | 9 29 8615.7 | 9 17 8715.8
à 4 [6.95| 7.0| 9 15 8216.8
Aquilo 13.9| 5 39| 4 | 5.55 |5.6| 9 15 8215.6 2 я = i ; d = I
: 140) 1 33| 4 |6.75 6.8|10 2 82 [6.85 |10 1 86|675| 9 96 88 66
Tl 14.3 7|3|5.8 |5.9[10 2 82/58 |10 1 86/55 26 88 В
agittarii 14.2| 29 45| 4 | 6.95 |7.0| 9 15 8216.8 5.8 9 26 88 | 5.8
“ 14.3 i 19 28 3 а г Fin . 9 99 86 7.0 9 17 87 ye
5 6.45 | 6.6|10. 182/64 | 91
ч oe Gis ipe 6 7 8716.4 | 9 688 [6.55
* cbe чы а Eu 2 8244 | 9 29 86|4.45| 9 96 88 | 4.2
18 32| 4 [6.5 |6.5 10 1 89/64 T 47
Аш» ао 49 | 929 856 | 4.8 | 996 88 | 4.65
Sagittarii WIT 28 612/60 |59| 0169210210921 86 9 17 87162
: 172| 29 33/3/62 ler] 915% 6.0 9 29 86 | 6.05 | 9 6 38 6.0
: 177] 24 45| 6 [525/54 9 ЈЕ is 6.2 | 9 29 86/63 | 9 6 88/61
: 17.9| 24 12| |5.95 |5.6| 9 15 82 5.2 | 9 29 865.2 |10 19 86 5.25
19 182| 22 42|3|695|70| 9 15 52129 | 929 86 5.9 |10 19 86 6.0
|6. | 15 82/69 | 9 29 86170 | 9 6 88 70

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. E Mag. Separate Observations.
Name. n
R. A. Decl, Pr 0. А. Date. Mag. Date. Mag. Date.
h. m. о и
Sagittarii 19 18.3|—14 9| 7 |6.25|5.9|10 1 8216.3 | 9 29 86| 6.25 | 10 19 86
Адий 184. 5 8| 4 [6.75 16.8) 9 15 82/66 | 9 21 86 | 6.9 | 9 17 87
Sagittarii 18.0| 22 1| 3 |6.05|5.9| 9 15 82 61 | 9 29 866.0 | 9 6 88
« 19.01 99 59| 3 |5.6 |5.8| 9 15 82 5.6 | 9 29 86|5.5 | 9 6 88
“ 19.1| 15 18| 4 |5.85|5.9|10 1 82|5.9 | 9 29 86/58 | 9 30 88
Aquilae 19,2 |+ 9 52| 3 |3.35|8.4| 9 24 86|8.25| 9 17 87 | 3.3 |10 25 88
Sagittarii 19.3/-14 48| 4 |6.8 |6.8|10 1 82/67 | 9 29 86/68 | 9 30 88
Aquile 901|- 0 616152 |5.4|10 28215.2 | 9 24 86 [5.0 |10 19 86
Sagittarii 20.4 1—18 36| 2 |73 |7.3|10 182178 | 9 17 87|7.8 „ДАЈЕ
5 208] 18 37| 4 |70 17.0110 1 8216.9 | 9 17 87|7.0 | 9 26 88
а 91,5| 15 21| 4 |6.85|6.9|10 1826.7 | 9 29 86 | 6.8 | 9 30 88
5 991| 97 14| 3 |5.8 |58| 9 15 82|5.8 | 9 29 86/57 | 9 6 88
а ` 996| 12 54| 8 | 6.95 16.9110 18269 | 9 29 86|7.0 | 9 26 88
Aquile 996| 19 23|..|var.|7.0| 9 15 8216.7 | 9 21 86| 6.8 ДАЙ
* 299| 0 1|4]|6.5|68|10 2 82 |6.65 10 1 86|68 | 9 17 87
Sagittarii 935| 21 34| 86.35|6.2| 9 15 82/6.35| 9 29 86|6.4 | 9 688
Aquilae 9411 3 8141565|5.6|10 28215.5 |10 186|57 | 917871:
= 9481 999|8170 |7.0|10 2 82|7.0 |10 18616.95 9 26 88
Sagittarii 070| 91 814168 |69| 9 15 82167 | 9 29 86,69 | 91587
2 82| 91 314169 |7.0| 9 15 82/68 | 9 29 86|7.0 | 9 15 87
Aguile - 082| 10 50| 4|5,75|5.8|10 1 825.65 | 9 21 865.9 | 917 87
Sagittarii 284| 9159|4 60 |var| 9 15 82/5.9 | 9 29 866.0 | 9 15 81
$ 86| 12 32| 3 |665|67|10 1 82/67 | 9 29 86/66 | 9 26 88
Адий 88| 7 44| 3 1665/6.7110 1 8216.65) 9 21 86 |6.65 | 9 26 88
Sagittarii 201| 25 9| 7 |465|4.7, 9 15 82|4.05| 9 29 861465110 3 86
ч 209| 19 8141625163110 182 64 | 9 29 8616.2 | 9 15 87
w 298| 13 30|8 | 6.05 | 5.8110 1 82/62 | 9 29 86/61 10 19 86
е 300. 13 27/3 [6.95 7.0110 182/70 | 9 29 8617.0 | 9 26 88
Ей 301| 14 48| 4|72 171/10 18272 | 929 86172 || 14 86
Aquile 809| 7181 3 154 |54 10 1 82/54 | 9 21 8615.4 | 9 26 59
> 303| 1 34| 6 146 |46|10 2 82/46 | 9 24 86 43 10 19 б
Sagittarii 305| 14 34| 6 |565 58110 1 825.9 | 9 29 86 5.5 10 19 P
5 3081 14 14| 3 695|7.0 10 1 82/69 | 9 29 86 [1.0 9 26 е
" 311| 98 53 | 3 166 |64| 9 15 82 6.6 | 9 29 866 : D
Aquile 312| 455 8 |575 | 5.8 10 1 82/60 | 9 21 86 6.0
ч: 319| 10 26| 2 (67 |68110 1 82/67 | 9 21 86 d е
Sagittarii 390| 17 19| 3 |685|6,0|10 182|69 | 929 86 68 че
2 a23| оз 43| 5 167 |6.7, 9 15 82 6.9 | 9 29 86 6.8
: 29 86 | 6.0 |10 19 86
" 39.6| 93 5 |62 |62| 9 15 82 6.35 | 9 S
" 28| 15 27| 4 68 |68|10 182 6.9 | 9 29 86 = 22
" 33.0| 14 20| 8 695|7.0|10 182|69 | 9 29 86 том
s 336| 16 35| 4 15,55 5.510. 182/54 | 9 79 = 50 оът 88
Ати о 87 118 169 |69|10 182/69 | 9 91 1515," | 1 22 86
E 843| 05514162 |59|10 2 82/62 10 2 E65 19 16 87
Sagittarii 348) 25 9 4 [6.55 68| 9 1582/81 | 923 бт | ....
Aquilee 352| 959 967 [67/10 1 82/67 | 9 20 6658 | 915 87
Sagittarii 354| 16 25| 4 |535 | 5.4|10 1 82|5.3 des 86 [67 | 9 26 ВВ
Aquila 363! 836 3 (6.7 |67|10 1 82/67 92» olog | 9 15 87 €
Sagittarti 364| 1546 5 |5.75|5.8|10 1 8215.7 9 29 86/54 | 9 6 88/5
2 391| 20 4| 3 |535|52| 9 15 82155 не К
Aquile 399 1 012170 |7010 2 82170 655| 9 17 87
“ 9 89 6.7 10 1 86 6. “ 27
393| 81114|655|65|10 2 8: 029 86/68 | 91787
Sagittarii 19 400| 28 48| 4 |68 |70| 9 15 82/68
add

CATALOGUE OF THE

MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

(s 1815. SE Mag.

T NM + R. A. hel M |. A. Date. Mag

m.

2800 | 231 | Sagittarii 19 406 -21 16| 4|685|7.0| 9 15 82 69
2801 | 232| ч 41.0| 14 1| 3 6:3 |63|10 1 82/63
2802 |233 | « 414| 29 6| 41 6.75 [6.2 | 9 15 82 64
2803 | 234| « 41.9| 12 38| 417.05 |7.0| 10 1 8217.1
2804 | 80| Aquile 42.2| 11 11| 3 6.35 | 6.4|10 1 82/63
2805 | 81| “ 43.3 | 10 19| 317.05 7.0110 189171
2806 | 82| « 43.9 | 11 5| 45.7 |5.8|10 1 82156
2807 | 83| « 449 | 5 1| 316.65 68/10 2 82166
2808 | 239 | Sagittarii 446| 15 6| 517.05|7.0|10 1 8217.05
2809| 85| Aquilam 447| 247| 36.65 65110 2 92/66
2810 |238 | Sagittarii 44.9] 19 22| 6/63 |61| 9 15 82| 61
2811 |... | Aguile 452| 11 13| 87.065 7110 1 82|7.1
2812 | 89| « 461 |+ 0 41| 3|47 lvar| 9 24 86/47
2813 | 240 | Sagittarii 46.1 |—14 55| 316.8 |69|10 182 68
2814 | 242| « 46.8 | 24 15| 316.3 |6.4| 9 15 32| 635
2815 | 90| Aguile 46.8| 3 26| 2|59 59)10 2 8259
2816| 92| « 47.4| 8 54| 8|625|62|10 1 82/61
2817 | 93| « 47.9| 833| 8/56 |57|10 1 82156
2818 | 247 | Sagittarii 48.1| 19 37| 4|68 6.9| 9 15 82167
2819|248| “ 48.2 38| 8|4.95|5.1| 9 15 82| 495
2820| 95| Aguile 483| 0 3| 458 |59|10 2 89157
2891 | 97| = 486| 7 4| 4166 |67|10 1 92/65
2822 | 950 | Sagittarii 49.3 | 27 30| 9/49 |46| 9 15 82 47
2823| 99) Aquile 507| т 2| 3|675/68|10 1 82/67
2824 | 258 | Sagittarii 50.9 | 15 49| 4/52 |53|10 182151
2895|955| ч 51.8| 26 82 | 8|52 |53| 9 15 8253
2826 |261 | «ч 522| 22 33| 416.65|67| 9 15 82167
2827 | 100 | Aquilo 58.0 | 10 17| 8|6.15|6.1|10 1 82| 61
2828 | 102] “ 53.2] 218| 5/695170/10 989171
2829 | 264 | Sagittarii 510| 28 5| 41 6.05159| 9 15 82/61
2830 | 265| ч 55.0| 28 8/10/48 |47| 9 15 82 44
2831 | 266| « 55.01 13 59| 315.9 157/10 1 82|59
2832 |104 | Aquilæ 55.6) 5 20| 5167 |67|10 182 67
2833 | 269| Sagittarii 96.8| 22 57| 4|6.45|6.5| 9 15 82 6.35
2834 | 105 | Aquile 573| 749) 2/68 [69/10 182 68
2835 | 278 | Sagittarii 57.6) 21 40| 717.1 |7.0| 9 15 82172
2836 | 106 | Aguile 58.0 3| 4 6.2 |61|10 2 82/63
2837|108| . « 58.2) 11 57| 5 6.6 |66|10 182/65
2888 | 274 | Sagittarii 58.5 | 18 1| 4 67 |6.7|10 189/665
2839 |... | Aquilo 59.0| 4 40| 3174 |...| 9 16 87 | 74
2840|110| — « 19 50.6) 426| 4 6.15 [6.5 |10 1 82|67
2841 |... “ 20 00] 446 4/69 |...| 9 16 87 |69
обје “ | ~ :
2842 | 113 L6, 1 2| 3/66 |67|10 282/65
2843 |... « 14| 7 7| 8/70 |...|10 182170
2844! 1! Capricorni 17| 1025] 316.4 |64 9

2 | 5 4110 3 82 | 6.35
2845 | 116 | Aguile 44| 627| 2 6.8 |68|10 1%16%
2846| 2| Capricorni 4.4 913| 5]66 |65|10 3 82|675
2847 | 117 | Aquila 49) 11 2/29 |30| 9 24 86|29
2848 | 118} « 49| 030| 5/69 |7.0|10 282/69
2840 | 8) Capricorni 50| 12 46| 5|6.75/68|10 2 gole
2850| 4| “ 55| 12 59| 71625 63 10 295120
ә 4 ст А - | Ove 89 6.2
2851 119 | Aguila 6.0 6 44| 9/70 70110 189 70
2859 |1 " 20 62+ 080| 3/65 |66110 2 8 65

Date Mag. Date Mag.
9 29 86 | 6.9 9:26 88 6.8
9 24 86 | 6.2 9 26 88 6.4
9 17 87 | 6.15 | 10 18 87 | 6.2

17 87 | 7.1 9 26 88 | 7.0
9 24 86 | 6.4 | 9 26 88 | 6.35
9 24 86 | 7.1 9 26 88 | 7.0
9 24 86 |5.6 9 26 88 |5,85
10 186 6.6 | 9 27 88 | 6.75
9 24 86 | 7.1 9 17 87171
10 186 6.55| 9 97 88 6.15
9 29 86 | 6.45 |10 19 86 | 6.25
9 24 86 | 7.0 9 26 88 | 7.05
9 17 87 | 4.65 | 9 26 88 4.7
9 24 86 | 6.7 26 88 | 6.85
9 29 86 6.3 |11 14 86 | 6.3
10 186 [5.9 OPE ЕГЕ
9 21 86 | 6.35 | 9 26 88 | 6.35
9 21 86 | 5.65 | 9 26 88 | 5.6

29 86: 6.8 | 9 26 88 | 6.9
9 29 86|4.95|10 3 86 | 5.0
9 17 8715.9 |10 12 87 | 5.9
9 29 8616.7 | 9 17 87 | 6.7

29 8615.1 |10 8 86 | 4.9
9 29 86 | 6.8 | 927 88 | 6.8
9 24 86 | 5.3 |11 14 86 | 5.3
9 29 86 | 5.2 |10 3 86 | 5.15
9 29 86 | 6.5 |11 14 86/67
9 24 86 6.1 |10 3 88/62
10 1 86 | 6.85 | 9 17 87 | 6.8

9 29 86 | 6.1 |11 14 86 | 6.05
9 29 86 | 4.8 |10 86 | 4.8
9 24 86 5.9 | 9 26 8815.85
9 26 86 | 6.7 |10 186 695
9 29 86 | 6.5 |11 14 8616.5
9 29 86
9 26 6 86 6.9 10 19 86 TE
9 29 86/61 | 9 17 8716.2
9 24 86/67 | 9 17 8716.5
9 24 86 |6.75 | 9 96 88 | 6.7
9 27 88 7.35 |103 88 7.5
9 29 86 | 6.8 |11 9 8716.75

10 17 87/69 | 927 88 69
9 29 86 | 6.6 | 9 97 88 6.65
9 29 86 |6.95| 927 89 | 7.0
10 286/64 | 927 88 | 6.4
9 29 86 6,8

10 286 6.6 917 87 6.6
9 16 87 | 2.9

9 29 86 | 6.95 | 9 16 87 | 69
9 24 86 6.7 | 9 96 88 6.85
9 24 86 | 6.5 |19 95 86 | 6.15
COMO o
9 29 86| 6.5 | 9 27 88 | 6.55

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

Name.

1875.

Separate Observations,

R. A.

Date.

Mag.

*
Aquile
e
“

Capricorni

О

Бы
3
=

ile
Sagittarii
Aquile

“

“
Capricorni

uile

Capricorni

[14

Aquile
Sagittarii

Capricorni
[11

Aquile
Capricorni
Sagittarii
Aquilae

[43
Capricorni

“
Aquilo
Capricorni

“

“

“
“

Aquilae
Capricorni
“
Aquilo
Capricorni
Aquilæ

3| Microscopium

Capricorni
e

Microscopium

Capricorni
[14

Microscopium

Capricorni

А, т.

20 6.

= D D O о оо оосо оо N A O O
~ N O2 Q' من من‎ Q» _ -1 Or oo -1 دن‎

т“ je ыы

о

|

м دن‎ 59 оллоо о чн С دن‎
- ) =

ON

сл сл

ко
e

сл

со
c ср сл с c ср со fo

"сет
аео Кн gea, RES
: to © ос сл бово ео

ым

—

Cb» ць ون‎ C 02 нь Сл abe ел ЦЬ н> б Сл н> 92 C» دن ہن‎ н» н» 02 Оз н» 69 <> M. 92 00 КО СО 92 Су Су НА Со ©2 © © 02 н> Ot єл КО КО ОО н> Bo CO Со Сл ~
= бо бо ёр tot C» DO» Уд ا‎ ~ C 56 to t5 ~

+

орон роны»:

ей ул 030924030 O: i
oo اد‎ Ф otw б о сл Ф со ч

bo
IODINE:

bo
бо а с та сл сл

6.95
6.8

1.0

= سم‎ сл сл rcd

Ф со се
шал
к.

Е

24 86
4 86

—
r2

со ف ي‎ co со to ср с> о

ј го

КО не ко бо бо
Wm CO cO > н =>)
ор Oo Со QO ср
~ <> со He ср

onm

Mag. Date.
68 | 916877
6.95| 9 16 87
5.95| 9 27 88
6.0 |10 19 86
10 4355. на EU
6.5 |10 19 86 6.5
5 | 6.75| 9 27 88/6.
TO Vu En
б ыры
67 | 9 26 88
68 | 916 87
6.25| 9 17 87
4.55 | 10 15 87
3.6 9 96 88
6.85) 9 27 88
5.9 |10 1 86
6,051 9 27 88
6.3 |10 19
6.4 | 9 27 88
515, 9 17 87
6.85 | 12 25 86
3.1 | 9 26 88
6.8 | 9 27 88
BS I. us
10 | 9 16 87
10 |10 12 87
62 |10 1 86
61 | 916 87
6.95| 9 27 88
65 |10 1 86
55 | 9 24 86/5
671927 88
67 110 1 86
10 |10 18 87
10 ! 9 27 88
6113917 87
54 | 9 24 86
695! 9 27 88
115| 9 27 88
61 |10 1 86
71 | 917 87/6
67 |10 18 87
6.9 |10 1 86
58 | 9 24 86 5
505| 9 16 87
64 |10 1 86
75 |10 18 89
64511018 87
71 |10 1 86
6.35] 9 27 88
6.0 | 917 8
76 |10 1 86
69 |11 18 86
сни

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Mag. , Separate Observations.
Name. ar Xx
R. A. Decl. Obs d. U.A. Date. Mag. Date. Mag. Date, Mag.
ћ т. у - =
| Microscopium |20 27.1|—30 54| 316.5 |6.4| 9 14 84 6.4 |10 186 | 6.55 | 9 16 87 | 6.5
Capricorni 27.2| 14 9| 4/64 |63|10 382 6.5 |10 2 86 63 | 9 17 87 | 6.45
Aquila 27.9| 616| 5'6.9517.0|10 286 6.8 | 916 87 |7.05 | 11 2 8716.9
Capricorni 28.5) 16 57| 9/68 |65 10 3 82/62 |10 2 86 6.5 |10 19 86 |6.1
“ 29.4| 12 49| 4170 |68110 3 8217.0 |10 2 86|7.0 |11297 86 |7.0
Aquile 30.2| 2 59] 515.4 15.1] 9 14 8415.5 |10 186/54 |10 286 5.2
Capricorni 30.8 | 15 35| 217.0 17.01/10 8 82|7.0 |11 27 86 |7.0 ЕЖ 85
“ 30.4| 25 33| 5|66 |6.6 10 382 6.6 |10 186/65 |11 18 86 6.8
“ 30.7| 24 40| 3 68 |68110 8 82/68 |10 186/67 | 9 27 88 6.85
“ 30.7| 17 33| 4/7.05|7.0|10 8 8217.0 110 286 71 | 9 17 87 | 7.05
Aquila 30.9| 0 20| 6 6.4 |64| 9 14 84/63 |10 2 86163 | 9 27 83$ | 6.4
Capricorni 31.1| 11 28| 3|7.0 |7.0|10 3 8217.0 |10 2 86|7.0 |11 27 86 | 7.0
Aquile 31.6. 4 49| 417.3 |7.1| 91484171 | 916 8717.4 |11 9 87|7.4
“ | 31.9] 132 8|455|45| 9 14 84145 |10 2 8614.5 |1095 8814.6
Capricorni 32.8 | 15 24| 5|5.6 |5.6110 2 82|5.7 | 9 21 86 555 17 87 | 5.6
Aquarii 325| 5 22| 816.9 |6.8|10 4 8216.9 |10 2 86/68 | 9 27 8816.95
“ 82.7] 251! 3|6.55|6.5|10 4 8216.5 |10 2 86166 | 9 27 88 6.6
Capricorni 82.8] 24 14| 8/67 |6.5|10 8 8216.7 |10 1 8616.65| 9 97 8816.7
“ 32.9| 18 35| 515.8 |57|10 2 82|5.6 |10 2 86 5.75| 9 17 87/59
Aquarii 33.0|-- 0 3| 515.55 |5.6| 9 14 8415.7 110 186156 |10 2 86 5.6
Capricorni 33.1 |-27 5| 4|6.65|6.7| 9 16 82/6.7 |10 1861 6.65| 9 27 8 66
Microscopium 33.3 | 28 59| 316.9 |6.9| 9 14 8416.9 |10 186169 | 9 27 8816.95
Capricorni 33.5| 16 31| 416.15 6.2110 3 82/62 | 9 21 86161 |10 286 61
Aquarii 387! 3 5 | 7.0 17.0110 4 8216.9 21 84|7.0 |10 286 7.15
“ 857) 12 5| 65 6.35 | 7.110 482 6.8 |10 286 69 |11 27 86 | 69
Capricorni 33.9 | 26 27| 4 6.65 |6.6 | 9 16 82 6.7 |10 1 8616.65! 9 27 88 66
Aquarii 349| 11 23| 5|7.6 |7.0 10 4 82 6.95 |10 28617. | 91887 80
к 36.0| 246) 5/78 |7.0/10 4 82|7.0 |10 986/715| 9 18 87173
Microscopium 35.1 | 29 52| 36.95 | 6.9 | 9 14 84|7.0 |10 186 69 | 9 27 88 695
Capricorni 877) 27 42| 367 |6.7| 9 16 82 67 |10 186/67 | 9 27 88 67
Microscopium 37.1 | 30 56$ 3|6.75/6.9| 9 14 84 67 |10 186 68 | 9 27 83 675
Capricorni 38.2) 16 15| 416.9 |70/10 38> 7.0 |10 986 685 11 18 56 [68
« 38.7 | 25 438110 14.15 4.3) 9 16 82/42 |10 1 86/41 |10 2 86/47
« 38.9, 2158) 216.0 |6.0|10 8 82/6.0 |10 186/60 |.. |...
ue 39.0| 27 19| 3/6.85|7.0| 9 16 82 6.9 |10: 1 8616.8 | 9 97 886.86
Aquarii ps ~ i 2 Y: Сие Б 68 [10 056681
0. 413.9 |3.8/|10 2 82/40 | 9 24 8640 | 9 98 8.7
Ту 411) 529) 4/48 |48 9 11 84|47 |10 286148 | 9 7 85 4.85
Capricorni 41.1) 19 43| 3/68 [6.910 382 6.8 |10 2 86/68 | 9 97 88 | 6.8
; 1L2| 16 59, 417.0 |7.0|10 3 82 [6.9 |10 286/695] 9 28 88 | 7.1
з 41.3) 18 40) 3/6.9 |6.9 10 382 6.8510 286/695 9 27 88 6.95
419) 26 14| 8,6.0 16.1! 9 16 82 5.9 |10 186 6.2 |10 19 86 | 5.9
: 42.3) 18 30] 516.6 6.7110 3 82/65 |10 2 861665 9 17 87 6.6
"ди * 451 25 1 2 69 6.9| 9 16 82 6.9 |10 1 8616.9 s
Aquarii | sf H .3 |62110 482 6. Io on ef
Capricorni 441| 27 43| 216.9 [68 9 16 82 е {0 Te E 2272
Microsopiwm | 441] 28 28| 5168 |68 914 84/68 lig 1 8616.8 |11 26 86/68
E ГІТ 20 2-8/095/69/:914 84|70 10 158 |605] 0 27 581690
Capricorni 44.4) 27 23) 7/44 |41| 9 16 82145 |10 86 4.4 | 10 19 86 4.3
Aquarii 44.8 6 6| 4/6.1 |6.2/10 4 821641 d А
Capricorni Б o0 7 ter | 10 286 6.0 |11 24 86 | 6.05
се 421 20 7| 316.85 |69|10 382 6:85 |10 286 6 2 6.95
45.2| 1154| 316.85 70 10 482 68 cure ies:
20 45.5| 559| 81022170 - | 6.8 |10 286 6.9 | 9 97 88 | 6.8
999[|9.5110 4 8215.7 |10 2 86|5.65| 9 97 88|5.65

CATALOGUE OF THE

MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

Separate Observations,

ns Mag. Date. Mag. Date.
M -m
Capricorni 20 45.7 5 |6.55 | 6.6 6.5 |10 186 6.65 9 17 87
Microscopium 45.8 8 |6.7 | 6.7 6.6 |10 1866.7 | 9 28 88
Aquarii 45.9 4 |4.9 |5.0 5.0 | 9 24 8649 | 9 27 88

“ 46.8 4 |6.65 | 6.8 6.6 |10 286 6.6 | 9 27 88
Capricorni 46.4 816.9 16.9 6.85 110 9 86 6.9 | 927 88
Microscopium 46.6 916.7 | 6.7 67 110 1 86 6.75 | 11 26 86
Aquarii 47.3 6 |7.0 | 7.0 71 |10 286/69 | 9 18 87

« 41.8 4 |6.65 | 6.7 66 |10 286/68 | 9 18 87

« 47.5 3 | 6.85 | 6.9 2169 |10 986/68 |11 24 86
Capricorni 47.7 3 | 6.65 se er E m ve r т. Us

« 47.7 8 |63 | 6.1
Aquarii 48.1 67.0 6.9 7.1 |10 286 7.0 | 9 18 87

y 48.7 4 |6.45 | 6.5 64 |10 28664 | 9 28 88
ta | i2 тоо iniri

н 8 |7.3 |7.2

« 6 |60 |6.1 5.9 |10 18616,0 |11 18 86
E dbi 25 1 17 вота 9 28 88

« T E 7; .

« 1 |5:95 59 59 |10 986 60 |10 13 87
Capricorni 1161 59 61 |10 2 86 ii 10 19 86
=“ че B E ба 11 286 61 [11218660

“ Е .

« 5 d 79 7.0 |10 290 70 |11 24 86
Capricorni 3 | 6.35 | 6.3 6.4 |10 2 $ i. en 45
Aquarii 4 |68 |6. Бы: E Е"
Microscopium 2 | 6.8 6. y Kot 0 9 97 88
Capricorni 3 |6.55 2 ~ 2 86162 |11 24 86
Sues d 62 |10 286 64 [112486

“ 6 68 6.6 |10 286 6.8 9 18 87

hore 61 |10 186,63 |11 18 86
Capricorni 6 | 6.25 71 10 2 86|7.05| 9 18 7

саб 4114 70 |10 186 69 | 9 28 88
Mieroscopium 3 | 6.95 T? |10 186/66 |11 26 86
E =e 66 |10 286 6.6 | 9 29 88

е оо то |10 2 86|7.1 |12 20 86

« due то |10 2 86|7.05| 9 18 87

а dir. hs 69 |10 12 87|71 | 9 29 88

orsi dp 59 |10 186,5.00|10 2 86
н d орат ^8 110 286 | 5.15| 9 28 88
Aquarii 3 5.8 5.7 а 71 10 2 86 | 71 9 98 28
Capricorni 811.1517,0 > 10 186 61 | 9 28 88,
Microscopium 3 | 6.15 6.0 40 |10 1 86/3.85 10 2 86
Capricorni 6 |3.9 4.1 69 |10 286|691|......|-

а 216.9 16.2 50 |10 1 86/48 |10 22 86

5 8 | 4.85 | 4.8 о |10 286,71 |10 15 87
Aquarii 3 |7.15 |7.2 Т) |10 2 86 695] 9 29 88
Capricorni 817.0 16.9 d 10 2 86, 65 | 9 29 88

> 3 | 6.45 | 6.6 бз 110 20 86 67 | 9 18 87
Aquarii 416.8 |6.7 68 |10 2 86 69 | 9 29 88

2 3 | 6.85 6.8 94 86| 7.15 | 10 20 86

^ 6|7.1 |7.0 68 [10 286 6.9 | 9 29 25

3 3 | 6.85 6.9 154 |10 186154 |10 286
Capricorni 6154 |54 д |

IEEE Em

64

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Mag. Separate Observations.
U.A Хо.
No. Хо Name, Obs.
R.A Decl. мев U. A. Date Mag. Date. Mag. Date Mag.
^ о [4

3012 | 44 | Aquarii 21 17|— 130| 3/69 |7.0|10 482|69 |10 286 6.9 | 9 29 8816.9
3013 | 77 | Capricorni 21| 20 42| 416.95 |7.0| 9 16 $2|7.0 |10 2 86|6.85| 9 18 87 | 69
3014| 45| Aquarii 24| 6 5| 4/69 |7.0|10 482|68 |10 286 70 | 9 18 87 | 6.95
3015| 78| Capricorni 24| 21 3| 8 655|65| 9 16 82|6.6 |10 286 66 |10 10 8816.5
3016| 54| Microscopium 2.6| 30 14| 3 6.95 | 6.9| 9 14 84|7.0 |10 186169 | 9 29 88 6.95
3017 | 47| Aquarii 2.8 | 11 53| 2147 |47|10 28241 |11 24 86147 |.. .. ..|...
3018 | 48| « 28| 044! 3|68 |67|10 482/68 |10 2 86/685| 9 29 88 | 67
3019| 49| « 4.0 52| 3| 6.6 |6.5|10 4 82/66 |10 20 86 | 6.6 |10 25 88 6.55
3020| 50| « 48| 14 59| 5 6.6 |6.5 10 382168 |10 286 | 6.55 | 12 17 86 6.5
3021 | 58| Microscopium 5.9| 28 8| 415.85 5.8 | 9 16 82159 | 9 14 8415.8 |10 1 8615.8
3022 | 51| Aquarii 75| 11 7| 5/67 16.8 10 482 66 |10 20 86166 | 9 29 88 |6175
3023| 79| Capricorni 81| 17 52 13| 6.5 |64/10 3 89/62 |19 95 86 675| 9 18 8716.7
3024 52| Aquarii 8.2 0 25 3 6.85 6.8 10 452/68 |10 2 86 635| 9 29 88|6.85
8 19 ..119 4
3026| 80| Caprieorni 85| 21 10| 6 56 |5.5| 9 16 = 565 10 1 86 55 10 = 86 05
3027 | 81| « 88| 15 41| 3/5.85|5.7|10 38259 | 9 18 87 |575 | 10 18 87 | 5.95
3028 |... | Aquarii 91| 938| 2174 |73|10 48274 |10 20 86174 З бр
3029 53 5 92 13 m 3 | 6.95 6.9 10 3 82|7.0 |10 2 86169 | 9 29 88 6.95
юю мр л 156 216.6 |6.6|10 482/66 |10 90 56|66 |.. .. |...
02| 28 3 6.85 6.910 48269 |10 286 685) 9 29 88 6.85

3082 56] « 10.2} 10 39| 2/68 |69/10 482/68 |1020 86168 |... |.
3033 | 57 deos 10.4| 13 48 36.55 65 10 3 82/65 |10 286 66 | 9 29 8816555
3034| 82| Capricorni 11.0 | 18 30| 4 5.45 |5.5 | 9 16 82|5.5 |10 286 54 | 9 29 $8555
3085| 83| « 114| 20 51| 3 6.95 |7.0| 9 16 82| 69 |10 2 86695. 9 99 88 695
3086 | 64) Microscopium | 115) 29 17| 3 6.55 65| 9 14 84|6.5 |10 186166 | 9 29 88 655
3037 | 58| Aquarii 116| 5 3| 457 [5.810 48258 |10 286156 | 918 87157.
3038 | 84| Capricorni 12.5 5 | 6.8 |6.9| 9 16 82 6.8510 186 66 | 9 18 87 65
3089 | 85| « 12.5| 26 52| 3 6.8 |6.7| 9 16 82 685110 1 866.85 9 29 88 675
3040 | 59| Aquarii 18.0 | 1433| 316.95 |7.0|10 3 82|695|10 286 69 6
3041 | 60| « 182| 1331| 8 69 |69|10 8 82 [6.95 |10 2 86 69 | 929 25/699
3042| 61| « 153| 14 2| 3|695|7.0|10 3 82|695|10 286/69 | 9 29 88|6.9
2043 Microseopium | 144| 2942| 5|6.7 [61| 9 14 84 66 [10 186/6859 79 58170
3044| 62| Aquarii 145| 5 5|2|61 |61|10 48261 10 2566. | 9 18 87 68
3045| 86| Capricorni 153| 17 22| 8/44 |44| 9 16 821435] 10 CAO EO 5
3046 | 64| Aquarii 153| 951| 2/69 69|10 482/69 |1020 20/255 10 2 86/44

3047 | 63| <“ 15.5 |+ 0 50| 470 [68| 9 17 84/69 119 956109 |; a: ill
3048| 87| Ca i 158|-23 12| 6/61 |60| 9 16 82,61 |10 156 6811024 88/72
3049 | 66| Aquarii 16.0 3 40| 4 67 69 "us " 10 1 86 | 6.05 | 11 18 86 6.15
xcu 1621 osil 21515109110 482 615 10 2 86 675| 9 29 881665
3051| 88| Capricorni 167| 25 44| 5/63 |68| 9 16 #2766 |10 20 56/64 | 9 29 88 6.45
8052| 80! u 17.0| 9811] bloes eS] 916 82/66 |10 28668 | 9 18 87 68
ва sol: « 171| 21 38| Sloe los] 2 28 82/64 |10 1 86/66 |10 19 86 66
Ell . мк темен 82 5.8 |10 1 86|5.75| 11 22 8615.65
GE el Арын 174| 1325| 21055 |68) 916 82|685 10 2 561685 9 20 88 675
cepe BTE м isal 856 23657110 8 82/57 |10 2 86/55 | 9 18 87/56
3058| 92| Capricorni 186] 2422| 4/68 |68| 9 16 82/67 | 20 86 575) 9 29 88 5.9
3059 | 71| Aqwarii 4145405 |68 8216.7 |10 2 8616.8 |11 22 8616.9
3060 70 ^ 188| 4 5| 4|5.65|57 0 iM са io | = 6.55 | 12 20 86 | 6.6
а 19. a 5 к 5.8 Я
CIEN | 193 29 ot| НІНЕ [10 280855 9 15 at ен
3068 | 73| Aquarii 19.6| 1288] 4|695|7.0|10 3 82 62510 186/39 |10 22 86 3.9
064 74 “ 21 920.1 |+ 0 34| 2 6.3 6.9 9 17 84 er ^ e 25 11 28 86 | 6.9

r 65
CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

өте Маг. Separate Observations,
DII No. |
0. A Hate. Ше Б Obs. Mean UA Pate Mag Date, Mag. Date. Mag.
<< | кар eren 3 2 86 6.3
E T. 5 |6 16 82/62 |10 1 86 6.3 |10.
pricorai |21 20.2-21 44| 6 |68 |6.2| 9 10 8 86 6.9 |11 18 86 6.9
ое 20.6) М 8 4 695 5810 ваа
5067 | 96| < 212| 12 7|8 68 0з 10 33268 |10 286 68 | 920 88 68
3063 07 : НЕЕ А, 1^5 11 % 16 өз 49 |10 186 4.8 |11 26 > i
& о16| 22211 5 |4. " 1166 |10 286 6.5 29
сық " Piscis Austrini 21.6 s Я 3 25 oa s y 4 со 10 2 86 a 11 > s 2
22.8 E 7 86 | 6.
Пн 220 | 19 42| 8 |67 66| 916 sles |10 288 68 | 929 83 [68
3073 | 101 « 23.8 14 = 70| 9 16 82 6.9 |10 2 8617.9 : 49.55
« 944| 19 47| 4 | 7.0 |7. 2 3227 | 921 84|2.9 | 9 26 84 |2.
3074 | 102 : 7|9 |238 19.6110 2 82/2. 9 29 88 |645
i 25.0| 6 719 |2. 2| 6.5 |10 21 86 | 6.55
15) 15| Aquarit — 25.4| 95 9| 3 | 6.5 |6.5| 9 16 82 6.5 о 86 | 6.9 |11 18 86, 7.0
3076 | 103 Capricorni = 12 49| 7 17.0 |7.0]10 3 82 | 6.6 |10 86 |665) 9 29 88 6.6
nu 270! 1 28| 3 665|68| 9 17 wer 10 3560
3078| 76| Aquari . zb 4 16.4] 9 14 . : 9 29 8816
3079| 3 Piscis Austrini 27.5 67110 4 8216.75 29 88 6,9
55 | 4 |6.8 |6.7 0 28616.75) 9
3080 | 77| Aguarii 27.6] 4 8|10 4 82/68 |1 Hae:
aust | 73] * 218 20 88| 2 [60 60 9 16 82 Rs. 665 | 9 18 8767
3083 108 car p 27.9| 20 48| 4 бт Ба $36 alen |10 286167 Eds
30841107] « p ue 6.85|6.7| 9 17 84|6.8 112 62 | 9 29 88/63
moj ПОРЕ УНЕСЕ ГЕНЕ НЕГІЗІН
3086 | 80 x. : i As dioc 6.01 9.1 11 26 8
3087 | 5| Piscis Austrini| 28.9) 26 15 4 is 47| 9 16 82146 |10 1 4 A 10 19 86/74
3088 | 108 | Capricorni 80.13] 20 2 ы + 9 16 8217.4 |10. 2 .
80 oper 00.7] 19 491 6 [04 6 ӨРБІДІ 80 605 9 29 88 615
'&l ‘i 1| 895 9 15.0 |5. 10 286 6.
СЕБЕЛЕП опаш E осад
31% 9 Piscis Austrini ur sý а ; 645 63| 9 16 i 2€ о e 665 9 29 88 6s
> T vss vise 0 37| 416.7 |6.7| 9 a 2 85 10 1 86 | 3.6 |10 је 87 55
8095 | 110 зајам“ 33.9 17 14| 6 |8.6 Ж 917 84 |5.6 |10 2 86 2 D 29 88 6
; 2|+ 1 41| 3 | 5.55 5. 7 |10 286 6. 5.55
om ede TE 255 40| 4 [68 [68| 9 14 5 ги 10 286 5.6 | 9 15 ~ e
3098 | 111 Rich reden 34.8| 14 36| 6 | 5.55 | 5.6 4 8215.7 | 9 14 84 T 26 86 5.1
pri "e 50| 3 15.7 |5.8 о |10 1 86|5. 5.9
3099 | 112 84.0 | 28 50| 3 |5 0| 9 16 82 5.2 |1 605| 9 18 87 5.
| 19 26| 5 |51 |5. 9 |10 286 6. 816.5
3101 ШЕ; 35.8 |+ 043| 5 5.05 60 9 17 84 635 10 28663 |9 18 87 62
quarii 9. sla 6.3| 9 16 82 | 6. 86161 | 9
3102 | 114 | Capricorn 36.2|—20 11| 4 | 6.4 16 82 6.0 |10 2 5| 9 30 88 | 6.25
8108 ТІ Масан 363| 14 58| 5 |61 |61| 9 16 82 6.2. |10 2 86 ба 9 29 88 6.8
810411161 « 87.2| 15 19| 3 6.2 бт 10 10 82 6.8 |10 20 z + 9 15 87558
8105| 86| Aguarit 37.9| 5 18| 3 | 6.8 |6. 16 82 5.45 |10 2 9 29 88 6.7
3 E Q ¢ 39| 4|5.85|5.4| 9 10 286 6.7 8 87 6.55
106 117-8 Capricorni 38.3 9 3t ” |67| 9 16 82 6.8 86 | 6.6 | 91 5
сою ч 88.6) 18214107 9 16 82645 |10 2 4657 | 929 88 57
3108 |1901 « 8961 9 51) 4 | Oe er 9 16 82 5.75 10 2 867.0 |11 18 86 74.
8109 121) « N 11127 v0 |69| 9 16 92/72 |10 286/70 |10 2 862
810 |199 « 40.001 12 16| 7 »05|28|10 282 24 ^ 20 86|7.0 |1118 ж 735
311 |193] « 40.1] 16 42 8 269 | 110 108217,0 |1 5617.4 | 9 29 88 7.
NB Iun 406) 252 5 |74 ТӘП 10 82/69 |10 20 86 69 |+; 55 88 655
8114] 88| « 40.9| 5 11| 2 69 is 10 10 8216.4 |1020 e [e
3115 89 « 41.1 6 80! 3 |5 6.9 10 10 82 6.9
8116| 90 « 495| 5 5912 | 6.9 70| 9 14 84|7.0
——
VOL, хү,

66 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

U.A 1875. x Mag. Separate Observations.
wo | А| хале = 7
R. A. Decl. Mean |U.A.| Рае. Mag Date. Mag. Date.
А. m. о ,
3118 | 124| Capricorn: |91 42.9|-183 18 6 645 63| 9 16 82| 6.45 10 2 86/63 | 9 18 87
3119 | 15| * 433 1796 2 66 65| 916 8216.6 10 286 6.6 en
3120|126| <“ 439| 934| 3 645|68| 9 16 82/68 |10 286 6.9 | 9 29 88
8191 |... | Aquarii 442|4 0 10| 3 745|75 |10 20 86| 7.4 | 9 18 877.5 |10 15 87
3122 | 127 | Capricorni 443 —23 51| 3 6.85 68| 9 16 82 6.85 10 2 86 6.8 | 9 29 88
3193 | 128 ~ 448 19 12| 4 635 64| 9 16 82/6.35 10 2 86| 6.4 | 9 29 88
3124 | 91| Aquarii 452 + 0 11| 5 6.65 67| 921 84 6.6 |10 20 86 6.8 | 9 18 87
3125 | 92| 4 459|— 3 46| 5 67 |67|10 10 82 6.6 |10 20 86 | 6.65 | 9 18 87
3196 | 93| « 462| 435| 5 695 70| 10 10 82169 |10 20 86/70 | 9 18 87
3127 | 129 | Capricorni 46.3| 11 9 3 685 70| 9 16 82163 |10 2 86 6.9 | 9 18 87
3198 | 130| 4 46.5 | 14 8| 454 |54| 9 16 82 |545 10 286 5.4 | 9 29 88
3129 131| 4 46.9| 10 54| 4 645 65| 9 16 82 6.45 |10 2 86 | 6.6 | 9 20 87
3130| 94| Aquarii 47.7| 4525 6.05 60| 10 10 82|6.1 |10 20 86/6.1 | 9 18 87
8181| 95| = 4&1| 852 5 65 16.4110 10 82| 6.4 |10 20 86 | 6.55 | 9 18 87
3132 | 182 | Capricorni 49.9 | 18 29| 3 66 67| 916 82 66 10 2 86 6.55| 9 29 88
3183 | 133 | _ « 51.0 10| 5 6.651 67| 9 16 82 67 |10 2 6 | 929 88
8184 | 96| Aquarii 51.7 1| 5 64 |6.5 |10 1082 6.4 |10 20 86 6.35! 9 18 87
3135 | 184 | Capricorni 51.8| 21 47| 2 65 |66|10 982 65 |12 25 86 65
3136 | 97| Думай 52.2). 24 26| 2 6.9 |69|10 982 6.9 |10 19 86 6.9
3137| 9 524| 458 5 645 64/10 10 82164 |10 20 86 6.55| 9 18 87
8188 | 21 puis uiu 58.71 29 8| 8/[5.65|57| 9 14 8415.7 |1019 86 57 9 29 88
3130 | 99| Agua 547 0 0| 361 59| 9 21 84/61 |10 20 86 6.2 |10 15 87
3140 | 100 55,8 | 18 30 3 655 66| 9 16 82 66 |10 2 86 655| 9 29 88
3141 |101| “« 55.6 | 17 34| 3 66 65| 9 16 82/66 |10 286 655| 9 29 88
3142]... | Piscisdustrini| 56.1) 3030 3 TI |72| 9 14 84 7.1 |10 19 86 10 | 9 29 88
3143 | 102 | Aguar 56.7| 7 8 6 555 5.8| 10 10 82|5.8 |10 20 86 60 |11 24 86
8144 | 10 569| 246 5 485 4.9110 982 51 | 9 26 84|4.75|10 20 8
8145 | 28 | PieisÁustrimi| 513! 30 81 3 69 70) 9 14 84 69 |10 19 86 605. 9 29 88
3146 | 24| = ч 574| 26 29 3 695 69| 9 14 81 70 |10 19 86 6.95 | 9 29 88
3147 | 95| ч и 575 | 9796 3 615 61| 9 14 84/62 |10 19 86 61 | 9 29 88
3148 | 104 | Aquarii 584| 131 4/56 |57) 9 21 84157 |10 20 86 5.5 | 9 18
8149 105| « 594| 056 1027 |27| 9 2184|21 | 926 84 28 |10 2 86
150 | 106 | « 59.4| 15 30| 5|7.0 |7.0|10 9 82|7.1 |10 19 86 70 Н
3151 |107] “« QV 59.7| 14 29|-7|4.15 | 4.4| 10. 9 82146 |10 19 86 4. I
3152|108| “ 2 03| 2251). 81695 70110 9 82/69 |10 19 86170 | 25 56
31580110) ^ 08| 15 6 5 655 69 10 982 685 |10 19 86168 9 29 88
и 21| 18 55 8 6.95 |7.0 10 2 82 7.0 |10 19 86 6.95 9 29 88
3156 118| 4 eels са ТЕ 82 5.15 10 2 86 5,85) 9 29 88
| 25| 24 16| 2/67 16.6110 982|67 |10
3157 |14| — « 29| 8 9 4 6.35 69 9 21 84/68 10 eles VIS
3158 | 31| Piscis ts: 2. 98 54| 316.7 |65 9 14 84/67 |1 с
3159 | 115 | Aguar 38| 480 81655 65] 9 21 84 [65 |10 20 86 Cot |19 29 88/6
Tue 38| 1430) 8/635 65 9 21 84/65 |10 20 86 6.65 10 15 87
3161 17 ~ 39| 1211| 8/565|56|10 98957 |10 19 86170 | 9 29 88
316911181 “ 40| 458 в|645|68 | 921 34165 110.19 56156 | 9 29 88 5
sens ^^ i| 252 8 646 63| 921 81/65 |10 20 86 64 |10 15 87
3164 | 120 a 57| 14 49| 6 6.55 64110 9 82 om Rose
3165| 33 Рис Austrini| — 59) 36 57 4164 |64| 914 84/65 11019 86 65 |11 24 86
3166 | 121 | Aquari 62| 5 20| 467 [67 921 94122 |10 19 86 6.4 |11 26 86
3167 34 Piscis РАСА 67| 25 48| 4 60 5.9 9 14 65 |10 20 86 6.65 | 11 26 86
8168| 122| даш | 68| 1233| 2|70 |70|10 052 c0 |10 19 86,60 |11 26 86
81691 35 Piscis. Austrini | 72) 98 98 515.5 5.6 9 M 84 Пи ee ie bee
8170! us per 9 74 | 91 49 415.85 5.8 10 9 бі 5.4 10 19 86 5.4 11 26 86
| Tate 2/5.9 |10 19 86 58 |11 18 86

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 67

124
125
96

126
127
128
129
130
131
132
138
3| 38
134
185
136
187
138
189
140
141

Name.

Mag.

с ta (М

ок Mean ln: А
Obs'd. | ИОК

Маг. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.

Aquaris

Piscis Austri ini
Aquaria

Piscis — ini
Aquar
[11

Piscis Austrini
Aquarii
[14

“

Piscis eF ustrini
Aq ua

ves 2”

кегі dia strini
Aquarii

89.
Piscis Austrini| 22 33.7

3
=

~ є ы ы мы ы ра = ааа
а М ооо
Мл с 0» 02-10» 0» К ня CO В О 007

QUU рођ =>

сл © ць He С Нь دن‎ КО НЬ ج ج دن دن‎ Фо

pai
aobo

9

E
دن‎ Rob. н> н> CY D ог фо ان دن ئ‎ ф2 4 > ون‎ ни не ج دن‎ ОО ФО Сл СО ОО RD Сл 19 woo?
оосо стое моо о

e бр ц. Oo ны
сл eoo

бр Ob OHO
t сл ёл сл

OOOH © © © 1 © © м

B» 1 о Ко бо e

6.95

Рону ir cn

сл

Qt

Шо сіл фо л м
л ел сл o сл

сл

Фо ж. Ою 54 — сл 00 ©

ооо оромо ос

IANO! FONE AMAA ©л ара

кы со се el дерден er io aid ai :
t» бо into Omi Ба а — 1 1

Ф

82 7.05 |10 19 86

Tio Са ما‎ Сл бо © фр жр. w о ќо бю н бо о р ёр о 0 о њ +

10 15 87 |7.0
10 15 87 | 6.65

5.5 |10 19 86 5.6 |11 18 86 5.5
9851 9 12 84141 | 9 26 84 3.8
60 110 19 8616.0 |.. .. ..1.:.
6.2 110 20 86| 6.4 |11 24 86 6.4
57 |10 20 865.9 |11 24 86 51
60 110 19 86 61 |12 17 86 64

с>
ес
кеі
Ф
t5
Ф
со
©»
©»

10 15 87 645
11 24 8616.8

0 110 3 88 605
7 4

10 19 86 415 | 10 15 87 (м
| ل‎

68 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.
1875. Mag. Separate Observations.
No. be Name. a
R. A. Decl. { ae О.А] Date Mag, Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
ÀA ® 6.
3224 | 170 | Aquarii 22 34.2|—24 10| 3 6.9 |6.0|10 10 82|6.0 | 9 21 84|6.8 |10 19 86|7.0
$205 |171| “ 343| 412 616.65 6.4| 9 21 84| 6.9 |10 20 86 | 6.6 |11 24 86 6.7
3226 | 58 Piscis Austrini| 35.4) 30 1| 31 6.55 |6.5| 9 21 8416.6 |10 19 8616.6 | 9 29 83 6.5
8227 | 172 | Aquarii 35.6| 5 45| 3|6.85|6.7| 9 21 8416.9 |10 20 86|6.8 |10 3 88|6.9
8228|...| “ 363| 035, 3|7.0 |7.3| 9 21 84, 7.0 |10 20 86 | 7.0 |10 3 8817.0
8229|178| “ 364| 095 9/70 |7.0| 9 21 84|7.0 |10 20 86 | 7.0 xU
3230 | 174| « 36.5 | 8 58| 6/64 |66) 921 84| 6.3 |10 20 86 | 6.6 |11 24 86 64
8231 |175| 4 36.7] 737 5/64 |6.4| 9 21 84|6.3 |10 20 86 | 6.5 |11 24 86 |6.4
$282 | 176 | «ч . | 86.9} 19 29| 5150 |49|10 9 82/5.0 |10 19 86 | 5.15 | 11 18 865.05
3233 | 54| Piscis Awstrini| 88.7| 25 54| 3|6.5 |6.5| 9 21 84 6.6 |10 19 86 | 6.45 | 10 15 87 6.5
3234 |177 | Aquarii 39.7} 11 49| 2|69 |7.0| 9 21 84/69 |10 20 86|69 |.. .. ..|...
3235 |178] “ 40.7| 18 13| 4|6.8 |6.9|10 10 82/67 |10 19 86|6.75|10 3 88 6.05
3236|179| “« 40.9 | 20 16| 5|5.5 |5.4|10 9 82 15.3 |10 19 86 | 5.45 | 11 18 86/56
3287 |180] « „| Чај 14 43| 4/58 |5.8|10 9 82 5.95 |10 20 8615.7 |11 24 8615.75
8288 | 07 | Piscis Austrini| 411| 26 34| 4/64 |6.5| 9 21 81 | 6.3 |10 19 86 | 6.45 | 10 15 87 |6.5
3289 |... | Aquarii | 44) 453 |4 6.65 61| 9 21 846.8 |10 20 86 6.6 |10 15 87 | 6.55
3240 | 58 Piscis Austrini| 416) 28 13| 3 6.8 |6.8| 9 21 84/68 |10 19 86/68 | 9 29 88 16.85
3241 | 181 | Aquarii 41.9) 11 13| 416.35 6.2) 9 21 84/64 | 9 26 84| 6.3 |10 20 86 | 6.4
ms т . a р з и 4 y^ 19 10 10 82|7.0 |10 19 86 7.0 |11 26 86 | 6.9
т des 4 4.45 |42110 9824.0 |10 286 4.2 |10 19 86 | 4.55
3244) 60| Piscis Austrini| 44.5) 30 12| 4/64 |64) 9 21 84/63 |10 19 86 6.45 | 10 15 87 | 6.4
3245 | 184 | Aquarii 45.9 | 19 42| 7 7.1 |6.8|10 10 82|7.05 |10 19 86 6.9 |12 20 86 |7.2
3246 | 185| “ 461 | 815 | 10 [4.0 |8.6|10 9823.7 |10 286 4.0 |10 21 86 | 3.95
3247 | 186 | “ 46.2| 10 43| 3 6.85 | 6.83 | 9 21 8116.9 9 6.9
6 85 | 6. 9 |10 20 86|6.8 |10 13 88
81357 | = 469, 1217| 4|5.9 |6.0| 9 21 84/58 | 9 26 84/59 ;
2 9 |6. 2 9 |10 20 86 | 5.95
= = : тз al : 59 69 1921 81170 |10 20 8616,8 |10 15 87 |69
1. 8 |7. 0 82 6.3 |10 19 86 6.8 | 9 30 88 | 6.85
i" : His a H 4 10 70 192184170 |10 20 86 [1.0 |.. .. .. |...
0| 16 1 |8.2110 9 82/81 |10 186 3.2 |11 18 863.0
m. соии 19 21 84 6.7 |10 20 86 6.65112 17 $6) 6.6
2| 1 Л | 5. 82 | 5.8 |10 21 86|5.7 |10 3 88 [5.8
at Wake = 23 2| 4/68 |6.8/10 10 82 | 6.8 |10 19 86| 6.8 | 11 26 86 6.8
PH pear Bin 0 24| 4 6.25 6.310 9 84/62 |10 21 86/64 |10 15 87/62
‹ ei 5 39| 4 5.95 5.9 9 21 84|6.0 |10 20 86|5.9 |10 15 87 5.95
24 ponis = 20 48| 4 6.75 6.6 | 10 10 8216.6 |10 19 86|6.8 |11 26 86 6.8
197 | Амат - s 5 6.45 | 6.6 10 21 86 | 6,75 | 12 21 86 | 6.35 | 12 25 86 | 6.8
Ls 5. кс ы 294 665|66| 9 21 84/67 |10 20 86|66 [10 15 87 | 6.6
Го "y: : : : Y = е 9 84/64 |10 21 86/64 | 9 29 8816.4
68 | Piscis Austrini| 528] 30 8| Blox | : + 84 6.3 |10 21 86 64 | 9 29 88 6.45
198 | Дома н 21 84 6.0 |1019 86 5.9 | 9 29 88 6.05
qua 58.0 | 13 44| 5 6.55 [6.6 | 92184 64 65
9| Piscium 53.1 9 26 84 6.5 |10 20 86/6
uU Fundus Ri ке a : 52 54110 9 845.65 |10 21 86/57 | 9 29 88 | 57
"Wi = м 53.6] 26 18| 2168 [621 226 561 |12 21 86 62 | 9 29 88 6.25
9| Aquarii 538| 93: и | M MESS 418 21 BIGE |.. .. ..|---
10 | Piscium us e : НЯ 09921 84/68 |10 20 86 6.95 | 10 15 87 6.95
71| Piscis Austrini| 545| 993 205159110 98464 |10 21 86/66 |10 15 87 | 6.65
= 9| 29 31| 4/605|59| 9 21 84 60 |101 6.2
201| ч 6491 744| 6165 |661 ов |10 19 86/6.6 |11 26 86 | 6.65
أ‎ < at ч. 2 0.6.9 21 8416.7 |10 20 86 | 6.35/11 24 86 | 6.5
8| ч ^ 23| 4 615 61| 9 21 84 6.3 |10 20 86/61 |10 15 8716.1
204 “ 56.0 | 19 13| 6/6.75| 7.0|10 10 82167 р |
56,1 - - - «id 10 21 86 7.0 11 24 86 6.7
; 115) 6 6.5.64) 921 84/6
205|) - 22 56.1| 21 32| 4 6.55 6.5 | 10 10 go +“ n 5 86 | 6.45 | 11 24 86 6.45
eae ы. 2 6. 86 | 6.45 | 11 26 86 6.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 60
1875. й Маг. Separate Observations,
U.A 0.
EI sink В.А Au қы clean |џ.4.| Date. | Mag. | Date. | Mag.| Dae | Mag
h, m. ӨЗ?
iscis Austrini 22 56.9 |-- 27 29| 2|7.0 |6.9| 9 26 847.0 |12 20 86|7.0 |...... |...
iH 74 и 69 81 7 4|695|70| 9 26 84169 |10 19 8616951 9 29 08/10
3279 | 206 m 57.5| 5 28| 4|6.75|6.9| 9 21 84 67 |10 20 86 6.8 10 15 87 88
2 58.1| 27 49| 4|7.0 |7.0| 9 26 84 6.9 |12 21 86|7. 29 88 |7.
ізі 207 и 58.6| 17 45| 316.35 | 6-3 | 10 10 8216.3 |10 21 8616.4 | 9 30 88 62
3982 | 208 | ч 587| 8 22| 4|5.4 |5.4| 9 21 84 [5.5 |10 20 86 5.4 |11 21 86/53
3983 | 209] « 58.7| 17 34| 5172 |6.9|10 10 $2| 7.2 |10 21 8617.3 |11 24 86 | 7.2
3284 « 588. 8 26| 6|71 |74| 9 21 84/68 |10 20 86|7.4 |11 24 86|7.8
3285| 16| Piscium 589|+ 0 88| 4|6.6 |6.6|10 984165 |10 20 8616.75| 12 21 86 66
3286 Aquarii 22 59.3| 836| 4|6.85|...| 9 21 84/68 |10 20 86 | 6.95 10 25 88 6.8
3287 (210| « 23 0.0|—24 95| 11] 45 |44|10 982 4.651 9 21 84145 | 9 26 84 4.5
i 7 26 8416.8 |10 19 86 | 6.75 | 10 31 88 | 6.75
3288] 1| Sculptoris 0.2| 30 43| 3|6.75167| 9 26 8 | 6.7
3080 2| «4 16| 99 30| 415.85 |6.0| 9 26 8415.9 |12 20 86 | 5.85 10 19 87 5.75
3290 Piscis Austrini . 22| 96 30| 316.9 |... |12 21 86|7.0 |12 25 86|6.85| 9 29 88 | 6.85
3201 | i7| Piscium | 281 127! 4|5.8 5.6 10 9 8415.8 |10 21 86 5.25 |12 21 86 |54
мын ; т |87|10 9 82/3.65| 9 21 84188 | 9 26 8487
3292 |911 | Aguarii 2.8|—21 5110 8.7. |8.
4 96 84168 |10 19 87163 |10 81 88 | 6.35
3298| 3| Sculptoris 30| 28 46| 316.3 |63| 9 2
~ 49110 982149 | 9 21 84147 | 9 26 84/49
3294 | 212 disant 8.2} 98 8111148 |4. . 1
0 13 84|65 |10 21 8616.7 |11 24 86 6.
3295 |913 83! 15 11| 4 6.65 6.8 |1 | de
? 66| 9 26 8416.7 110 19 86 | 6.55 | 10 19 87 6.
3296| 4| Sculptoris 40| 30 12| 4 6.6 |6. : гу
3297 | 214 Aquarii 42| 6 38| 8|6.95|6.9|10 984 6.95 | 10 a = 69 10 e 88 10
; 41 |10
COME И А ЕНЕҢ
; | ; л| 9 26 84|6.7 |10 19 86 6. .
3301 ат ари e aul 2 oo [54 10 9 84 55 |10 9086 55 |... s. |:
8802 | 218| ішігі eal ga el42 |41]10 982 41 |10 2 86/48 |11 21 86 43
9. 9 |6. 21 86 | 6.8 |10 1
эч БА 03 + 0 88] 3/69 бато 95453 |10 20 86 53 |11 21 86 565
о 16| adr 10-4 ae 3| alee |65| 9 об 84/67 |12 20 86 66 |10 1987 65
6| Sculptoris 10.4| 29 7| 46.6 |6. и 90 8616.8 |10 31 88 6.7
3306 ji 5|68|10 9 84|67 110 20 8
ОЛЕР ОИ 109| 18681] 4\69 |... |1018 84 65 |10 21 86|70 |12 20 867.0
z 9 |... | 6|67 |11 24
= 11.1] 12 24| Т|645|66|10 13 84 686 10 21 86/61/1121 8640
ES * 11.4) 952 741 12:19 6 91168 |10 19 86|6.95| 10 19 87 695
m у pue a з F : 2 = $6 81 67 |12 20 86 | 6.6 T 1p a езе
ЕР 2, 42-21 2 86 44
Зз aas | Атта 125| 10 18) 8/46 148110 9 89255 10 21 86 |545 |10 22 88,545
224) « 125| 11 8| 41545|5.5|1 81555121 86 (67 |10 31 88/67
3315 Ж. 128| 18 46] 8/67 |68110 №56 |10 20 86 5.5 |1081 88 56
в“ 129| 5 48| 3 556 5.6 10 9 84/56 |10 20 Seles |10 888 61
= * 13.8| 4 36| 41 6.65 | 6.5 | 10 66 |10 20 86| 64 | 10 19 81 |62
в < 142| 685 4/63 [64/10 984/62 10 90 5660 |12 21 86/59
3319 11 | Seulptoris 14.6] 27 40| 4159 |60| 2 6465 |10 20 86 66 |10 81 88/67
319) 229) Aguarii 149] 5 21| 4/66 [67/10 9 84/65 10 2055 58 |10 22 86 [58
3320 | 230 161! 15 44| 3[5.3 |5.8|10 18 84 29 | 921 84|41 | 9 26 84 40
=: 231 « 164| 20 47| 914.0 |3.9|10 9 82 =: 10 21 86 6.5 |12 19 86165
эе 24 | Piscium 17.1| 0 24| 466 |64110 ME 71 |10 21 86|69 |10 19 P
35541222 | Aquaria 17.3| 9 9| 4169 |69 10 98414 |10 22 86/68 |10 31 88 |69
411288) а 175| 22 27| 3685 |68 1010 82/69 10 20167 |1031 83 67
| · 175 | 19 28| 3 67 |69|10 10 82 617 |- 21 8445 | 9 26 84/48
3326 235 “ 195 91 20 | 12| 4.55 | 4.4 10 9 824.4 10 20 86 | 67 12 21 86 | 6.75.
E 12 Seulptoris 19.6 98 6| 4 6.7 |6.6|10 20 a 10 22 86 | 6.9 |10 81 E
292 | 290 | Aquarii 216| 12 8| 3 65 70 10 10 82/10 |10 21 86 67 |10 81 "|
231 23 21.6| 12 8| 316.15 6.7 | 10
M ——

10 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

1875. Mag. Separate Ob
U. A. Мезе. =
ЖЕЗ ем В, А. Decl, | Mean ju. д] Date Mag. Date. Mag. Date. Mag.
А, т. о ,
3330 | 14| Seulptoris 23 21.8 |-26 7| 416.65 6.4) 9 26 84 6.7 |10 20 86 6.6 |10 31 88 6.7
3331 |... | Aquarii 228| 6 5| 8170 |...|10 984171 |10 21 86 | 6.9 |10 19 87 | 6.95
3832 | 23 “ 22,6) 9 57] 416.45|6.5|10 13 84|6.6 |10 21 86 | 6.5 |11 24 86 6.45
3833 | 30 | Piscium 23.0| 999! 5/64 |6.4|10 984 6.3 |10 21 86| 6.4 |10 31 88 | 6.45
3834 | 31 “ 23.1} 1 43| 51 6.65 |6.8/10 9 82167 |10 21 86 | 6.3 |10 10 88 6.55
3335 | 289 | Aquarii 231| 518) 5|6.25|6.8|10 9 846.3 |10 21 86 | 6.25 | 10 19 87 | 6.25
3336 | 240 “ 946| 659 4166 |65110 9 8416.5 |10 21 86 6.6 |10 19 87 | 6.55
3337 | 241 “ 25.1} 4 46| 416.3 |6.3|10 9 84 63 |10 21 86 |6.35 |10 19 87 | 6.3
3338 | 242 “ 25.9| 99 4| 4164 |6.8|10 10 8216.5 |10 22 86|6.8 |10 19 87 6.5
33 « 25.3| : 8|7.3 |7.8 | 10 10 82 7.2 |10 22 86|7.35|10 81 88 | 7.35
3840 | 15| Seulptoris 25.4| 26 26| 416.55 16.7| 9 26 84 |67 |10 20 8616.5 |10 19 8716.5
3841 | 32| Piscium 25.0 147 416.5 |6.4|10 9 846.5 |10 21 86 6.5 |10 31 8$ 6.6
3312 | 943 | Aquarii 26.0 | 1141) 4/6.8 |6.8 |10 13 84 6.8 |10 21 86 6.8 |10 10 88 6.9
3313| 34| Piscium 265| 3 42| 4|67 16.6110 9 846.7 |10 21 86| 6.7 |10 19 87 | 6.75
3344 | 244 | Aquarii 26.1 | 21 36| 11 | 4.4 |45|10 9 82|42 | 9 21 84 4.5 | 9 26 84 | 4.5
3845 |... “ 26.7| 13 18| 417.0 |...|10 13 84|7.0 |10 21 8617.0 |11 26 86 | 6.95
3346 | 245 “ 7 5 6| 616.7 |68/10 984 6.5 |10 21 86 | 6.8 |11 24 86 6.65
3347 | 35| Piscium 2711 156| 3|5.85|5.9|10 9 84 |5.8 |10 21 8615.9 |10 31 88 |5.85
3348 | 246 | Aquarii 28.3| 15 56| 4|6.5 |6.6]10 982 6.4 |10 21 86 | 6.6 |10 19 87 6
3349 | 247 a 288| 433| 416.9 |6.9|10 9 84|7.0 |10 21 86 | 6.8 |10 19 87 6.85
3350 | 248 “ 29.1 9| 3|6.6 |6.5|10 13 84 |66 |10 21 86 | 6.55 | 10 31 88 6.6
3351 | 19| Seulptoris 291| 28 11| 316.55 |6.5 | 9 96 84| 6.6 |10 20 8616.5 |10 31 88 | 6.5
3352 | 249 | Aquarii 996| 9 27| 8|7.0 17.0110 7.0 |10 21 86 |7.0 |10 31 88 7.0
3353 | 20 | Sculptoris 29.6| 27 34| 516.45 |6.4| 9 26 84| 6.6 |10 20 8616.5 |10 81 88/64
3354 | 250 | Aquarii 812! 13 45| 316.0 |6.0 10 13 84 6.05 |10 21 86 | 6.0 |10 31 88 6.0
3355 | 251 “ 816) 15 47| 8/68 |7.0110 982 6.8 |10 21 86 | 6.8 |10 31 88 6.85
3356 | 252 “ 818) 919) 3 6.95 | 6.9 | 10 13 84)7.0 21 86 | 7.0 |10 31 88 6.9
3357 | 253 “ 33.3] 1455) 8151 |5.2|10 21 86/51 |10 22 86 | 5.15 | 10 95 8815.0
3358 | “ 344| 836| 4|6.95|7.0|10 13 84 6.8 |10 21 86/7.0 [10 19 87 7.05
3859 | 255 “ 347| 12 22| 3|6.15|6.2|10 13 84 6.2 |10 21 86 | 6.2 |10 31 88 60
8360 | 256 “ 851) 18 43| 4/5.85|5.8|10 9 82/5.9 |10 20 86 | 5.75 | 10 19 8715.7
3861 | 257 « 35.8| 1 4|5.0 |5.0|10 9 82/51 |10 20 8614.9 |10 19 8715.0
3362 | 258 Б 86.0) 16 8| 45.8 |57110 982 5.9 |1021 86|5.8 11099 86158
3363 | 259 а 36.2 | 15 14| 8146 |47|10 9 82/45 |10 21 86|4.8 |10 22 8648
3364 | 261 « 7.7) 1858) 45.4 |52110 9 82154 |10 20 86/5.5 |10 19 87 5.35
8865 | 26| Seulptoris 38.0| 26 56| 3 6.3 |6.3 9 96 84/63 |10 20 86 63 3 88 | 6.3
3366 92-8. Aquarii 39.5 | 19 22| 45.35 | 5.4 10 9 89/54 |10 20 86/59 |10 19 87 54
3367 |2 “ 40.8| 12 36| 4 5.75 | 5.9 10 13 84/57 |10 21 861565110 29 86 | 57
3368 | 43| Piscium 415| 327| 7/56 |5.5 10 9 84[5.45|10 13 84/57 |10 21 8615.6
3369 | 265 | Aquarii 421| 7 5| 6 6.5 |6.4|10 13 84/68 |10 17 84165 |10 21 8616.45
8870 | 27| Sculptoris 42.4) 28 49| 4/46 |46| 9 26 84145 |10 21 86/46 [11 388 47
8371 | 28| « 429| 28 83| 4/67 |68| 9 96 84/66 |102 7 716.
| x 416.6 |10 21 86|6.75|10 19 8716.8
8372 | 266 | Aquarii 481) 1688) 4 6.8 |6.8/10 9 82/68 |10 13 84/68 |10 17 84 | 67
13| 46| Piscium 43.1 |+ 0 23| 3 5.65 | 5.8 | 10 18 84/57 |10 22 861565111 3 8815.6
8374| 29| Seulptoris 43.4 —26 2| 8/64 |6.5| 9 26 84/64 |10 21 86164 |11 383 64
3375 | 267 | Aquarii 43.7) 11 48| 4 16.85 | 6.9 10 13 4/68 |10 17 84169 |10 21 86 |6 85
76/2 " 48.8 | 10 40| 5|6.15|5.8|10 13 811629 91 8616. 9 3.05
8877 | 260 4 uil 06616 2 |10 21 86 | 6.2 |10 22 86 | 6.
ней 2 . 5 9100 16.0110 13 84 5,8 |1021 86 | 6.05 | 11 24 866.1
7 ‘ 44.0) 1517) 81 7.05 | 7.1 | 10 13 84| 7.1 | 10 91 8617.0 |11 8 88 | 7.0
3379| 1| Ceti 50.1 | 25 26] 4/65 |68|. 9 - :
= : 4 26 84/6.5 |10 21 86|6.55|10 31 83 6.55
270 | Aquarii 44.9| 19 36| 4/51 |5 9 a
| = ыла 9.1110 9 82/5.1 |10 19 84) 5.15 | 10 20 86 | 5.0
3381 | 271 “ 461| 14 57| 4/62 |6 | = -
medo ролы E | 7 9.2 16.2110 13 84/62 |10 17 84161 |10 21 86/62
3382 | 272 23 46.2 | 19 15| 51715170 ә|т M
"| 2) 49) 40110 9 82173 |10 21 86170 |11 94 86 72

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTIIERN STARS. 11

1875. 5 Маг. | Separate Observations.
Name. em
R. A. Decl MK U. a. Date. | ee. Date, Mag. Date. Mag.
h. т. о , |
Sculptoris 28 46.2|—95 41| 416.7 16.7! 9 26 84 | 6.6 |10 21 86| 6.75 | 10 19 8716.8
Aquarii 464| 9 42| 5 5.6 |5.6 10 13 845.4 |10 21 8615.5 |10 22 86 5.6
Piscium 465| 3 51! 4|61516.11/110 9 84|61 |10 18 841 6.2 |10
Aquarii 46.9| 24 55| 416.25 |6,8! 9 96 84| 6.3 |10 21 86161 |10 19 8716.25
Seulptoris 47.9| 27 44| 31| 6.4 |64 6 84| 6.4 |10 21 86| 6.4 |11 3 88/64
Piscium 484| 0 35| 4/61 |5.9|10 18 61 |10 22 86|6.1 |10 10 88 6.2
Aquarii 48.6] 10 416,8 |6.8/10 13 84 6.8 |1017 8416.9 |10 21 86 6.7
« 49.4) 13 51| 4 6.9 |7.0] 10 13 84/68 |10 17 8416.9 |10 21 86 7.0
Seulptoris 50.7 | 97 19] 5/6.65/6.4|] 99684165 |10 21 861 6.55 |11 3 88 6.65
Ceti 50.8} 21 32} 5 6.9 |7.0|11 984 | 6.8 |10 22 86 | 6.95 | 10 23 86 7.0
A 51.9] 16 38] 6 6.6 |6.8 12 29 82|6.5 |10 21 86| 6.75 | 11 19 86 6.6
Piscium 59,3! 4 15| 415.0 |5.1/10 13 8415.2 |10 21 86|5.0 |10 19 87 |4.95
Seulptoris 58.01 30 11] 3/6.05/5.8| 9 96 846.0 |10 21 86| 6.0 |11 8 6.1
Piscium 53.8| 6 35| 4/67 6.9 10 13 84 6.6 |10 21 86 6.15 10 19 87 6.8
i: 584! 059| 41 7.15 | 7.11 10 18 3417.2 |10 22 86| 7.15 | 11 8 | 7.05
Sculptoris 55.01 29 25| 417.0 |6.9| 9 96 84|6.9 |10 21 86|7.0 |11 8 88)7.1
Piscium 55.4] 3 43| 414,95|5.0 |11 18 84|5.0 |10 21 86/48 |10 19 87 5.0
s 55.61 6 43|. 414.5 |4.4|10 13 84|4.5 |10 21 86|4.4 |10 19 87 4
Ceti 558| 14 7| 317.0 |...|10 18 84|7.0 |10 21 86|7.0 |1019 87 6.95
Seulptoris 559] 30 25| 315.0 |5.2| 9 26 84|4.9 |10 21 8615.1 |10 19 87 | 5.0
Pisci 56,0 |+ 8 16| 216.5 |64| 1 9 82/65 |11 27 86|65 |......!...
561! 748] 25.6 |57| 1 98215.6 |11 27 8615.6 |......!...
Ceti 56.5|—90 45| 616.451.6.8] 11 9 8416.6 |10 22 86|6.5 |10 28 86 6.4
р 5671 94 51| 8168 (6.7111 9 8416.8 |10 22 86|6.7 |11 8 88 6.55
" 578| 18 9 10 44 |43|12 29 82145 |11 9 84/4.25/11 11 84 44
Sculptoris 57.5} 99 5| 2/69 |6.9| 9 26 8416.9 |10 21 86 6.9 &
» 57.8| 30 50| 31 6.35 | 6.9| 9 26 8416.8 |10 21 86 6.9 11 388 ==
Сен 57.0 | 17 13| 315.05 | 5.9 | 12 29 82| 6.0 |10 21 86 5.9 |11 ds i
Sculptoris 579| 99 58! 4|6.45|6.3| 9 26 84/65 |10 21 86 6.4 1
“ қ 5119 25 86 |7.25 | 11 8 88 | 7.5
58.0| 30 5| 317.4 |7.4|10 21 8617.3 3 88/595
Ceti 581| 11 12; 4|5.2 |5.3]12 29 82 | 5.15 | 10 28 86 52 |11 de h-
Piscium 587| 1 12| 31 6.55 | 6.5110 18 84|6.5 |10 22 86 6.6 = EST
А 93 589| 6 94! 514.65 | 4.8 | 10 13 84 | 4.4 |10 21 86 4.6 :

12

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

NOTES.
10 Ceti. 12.20.86, 6.1; 12.25.86, 6.1; 10.19.87, 6.1. 82 Piscium. 10.22.86, 6. £
65 Piscium. 10.22.86, 6.4. 62 Sculptoris. 12.2.88, 5
о е 10.22.86, 6.5. 36 Сей. Variability ` быка by Chandler іп 1882
12 Ceti. 11.7.88, 6.25. and confirmed by my observations. Мах. 5.
18 “ . 11.7.88, 6.5. Min. 7.0. Period irregular. The character of ilie
51 Sculptoris. 12.2.88, 5.4. variation resembles that of R Scuti.

67 Piscium. 11.7.88, 6.05.

14 Ceti. 12.4.88, 5.85.

.. Piscium. 12.21.86, 6.9. Gould, Gen. Cat., No. 87.

15 Ceti. 11.26.86, 4.75; 11.9.87, 4.8; 11.7.88, 4.8.

XT n 11.7.88, 6.95.

56 Sculptoris. 12.2.88, 6.35.

68 Piscium. 10.22.86, 7.3; 12.21.86, 7.3; 10.19.87, 7.3;
11.7.88, 7.3; 12.23.88, 7,9; 1.19.89, 7.3. This star
has not еек found brighter than 7.1.

21 Ceti. 11.7.88, 6.95.

е ы 11.3.88, 5.6. Я

23 ч 11.18.86, 7.15; 11.28.86, 7.0; 12.20.86, 7.0;
10.19.87, 7.05; 11.7.88, 6,85; 12.4.88, 6.9. Тһе es-
timates vary from 6.85 to 7.3.

25 Сей. 11.18.86, 4.1; 11.26.86, 4.7; 19.25.86, 4.85;

10.19.87, 4.95; 11.9.87, 4.6. Тһе estimates of this

star vary from 4.1 to 4.95, yet are fairly ac-

cordant if we exclude the first observation made
in 1882.

27 Сен. ` 11.8.88, 5.6; 12.23.88, 5.6. The observations

ibit a slight progressive brightening.

ve Ce IX 21.86, 6.9.

70 Piscium. 12.6.88, 5.9.

2%. а 12.6.88, 6.85.

10.19.87, 6.9; 11.7.88, 7.1.

11.7.88, 6.7.

.. Piscium. 10.22.86, 7.1.

33 Сеп. 11.28.86, 3.75; 12. 20.86, 3.65. "The estimates
of this star give values for the magnitude ranging

from 3.3 to 3.75, yet its brightness may explain
the discordant results,

inp 69.

with the estimates of = 7.0, subsequent nu-
merous estimates E. invariably found the star
very faint 7.4 or This would impl
riation ? ur

81 Piscium. 12.6.88, 5.6. The CI = this red star
are discordant, ranging from 5

83 Piscium. There appears to be no star in the place
of 83 Piscium brighter than 8", although the star
was apparently observed in a sequence, on January
9, 1882, аз 6.8. In the same В.А. occurs a star
which was observed, inserted on the map, and des-
ignated 83 b Piscium. "This star probably € M
83, but the declination is —5? 53/, instead of +5° 5

84 Piscium. 10.22.86, 6.5.
85 = 12.6.88, 5.75.
86 = 12.6.88, 6.95.
87 “

12.5.87, 6.55.
70 Sculptoris. 12.2.88, 6.85.

44 Ceti. 11.7.88, 6.95.

45 “ 11.7.88, 7.0; 12.4.88, 6.9.

50 “ 117.88, 6.7.

90 Piscium. 12.21.86, 5.4; 11.17.87, 5.4; 12.6.88, 5.3.
. Ceti. 10.25.86, 7.0. Not in U. A. DM. —19, 60, 7.5.

77 Sculptoris. 12.2.88, 5.85.

52 Ceti. 11.12.87, 6.85.

55 “ 11.12.87, 5.9; 11.7.88, 5.9.

59 ч 2.1.89, 5.9.

60 ч 11.788, 6.75.

61 и

11.21.86, 6.55; 11.28.86, 6.75; 12.20.86, 6.7;
12.25.86, 6.7; 11.12. 87, 6.55; 12.4.88, 6.8. Difficult;
no good oo near; observations vary

from 6.55 to 7
. Ceti. 12.23.88, Es ; 1.19.89, 6.8.
69 « 11.28.86, 7.25; 12.20.86, 7.4; ILI, C5

Although this star is given аз 7.0 by Gould, it has
not been observed brighter than 7.25. Тһе esti-
mates range from 7.25 to 7.5, yet variability is not
ected.
70 Ceti. 11.27.86, 2.9.
78 ч 12.2.88, 5.95.
о * INN 6 3;
77 ч 122.88, 5.8.
94 Piscium. 2.1.89, 6.0.
79 Ceti. 11 17.87, 5.55; 12.2.88, 5.6,
96 Piscium, 12.6. 88, 5. 8.
87 Sculptoris. 12.22 88, 6.5.
80 Сей. 12.2.88, 6.9
SE + үү 88, 6.05.
82 “

11.18.86, Pie 11.21.86, 6.25; 11.28.86, 64;
12.20.86, 6

11.7.88, 6.25.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 73

85 Сен. 12.4.88, 6.95.

98 Piscium. 1.13.87, 6.4; 11.17.87, 6.6; 2.6.88, 6.4; |145 Ceti.
12.6.88, 6.7; 2.1.89, 6.5. Estimates are quite|112
discordant, and range from 6.25 to 6.7. Possibly | 147
‚ variable ?

88 Ceti. 12.2.88, 6.0

89 “4 12.6.88, 5.3

90 4 12.2.88, 6.55. 1

97 “ Out of position on chart. 115

99 “4 . 11.7.88, 5.9. 158

100 * 124.88, 1.05. 160

101 ^ 11.17,87, 6.7 ; 12.2.88, 6.7.

97 Sculptoris. 12.4.88, 6.3.

103 Ceti. 12.4.88, 5.8.

104 “ 12,20.86, 6.2 ; 11.17.87, 6.3.

107 Piscium. 11.17.87, 6.9; 12.4.88, 6.8; 2.1.89, 6.85. |118

110 Сей. 11.28.86, 6.6; 12.20.86, 6.5; 12.25.86, 6.6; | 165
12.4.88, 6.5. Six observations in 1886 and 1888 | 167

are fairly accordant, ranging only from 6.5 to 6.7 ; |122
yet the star was estimated as bright as 6.2 оп | 169

January 7, 1882. Gould, 6.3. 1

108 Piscium, 12.4.88, 6.9. : 170

10 4. 12.21.86, 5.55; 12.6.88, 5.65. Estimates | 171

се from 5.4 to 5.8.

111 Сев. “и. 19.86, 3.25; 11.21.86, 8.35; 11.26.86, 3.4;
11.27.86, 3.3. Уна observed brighter than|172
Gould. 1

H0 Piscium. 12.4.88, 7.0.

112 Ceti. 11.98.86, 6.4; 11.12.87, 6.8; 12.22.88, 6.75;|173

2.1.89, 6.6. Observations are discordant, and range | 175

117 Piscium.

119 Piscium.

11.17.87, 6.5; 12.24.88, 6.5.
11.26.86, 5.4; 12.22.88, 5.45.
Sculptoris. 12.28.88, 6.9
Сей. 12.93.89, 7.1; 1.21.90, 7.1.

“ — 11.97.86, 6.3; 12.2.88, 6.45.
12.24.88, 6.6.

. Сей. 12.29.88, 7.0; 1.23.89, 7.0.

> 11.28.86, 5.2; 12.24.88, 5.0.
Sculptoris. · 12.24.88, 6.7 ; 12.28. 88, 6.7; 2.1.89, 6.45.
Сей. 12.22.88, 6.8.
* 12.2.88, 7.5. This star has never been esti-
mated brighter than 7.2. Numerous observations
not given in detail invariably make the star 7.4
or 7.5. Marked var.? by Gould in Catalogue, but
not in the notes.
Sculptoris. 19.28.88, 6.0.
Сей, 11.96.86, 5.95.
« 12.22.88, 5.6; 2.1.89, 5.5.
Piscium. 12.24.88, 7.0.
Ceti. 12.22.88, 5.6.
Sculptoris. 12.28.88, 5.75.
Ceti. 12.2.88, 6.2.
E 12.20.86, 6.65; 11.17.87, 6.65; 12.24.88, 6.65.
Two observations in 1884-86 discordant, 6.4 and
6.8; four observations since are very accordant.
Сей. 11.28.86, 5.5; 19.94.88, 5.6.
Sculptoris. 11.9.87, 7.2; 12.98.88, 7.1.
seen below 7.0. Gould, 6.9, var.?
Ceti. 12.94.88, 6.85.
zn 2.1.89, 5.2.

Generally

from 6.4 to 6.8. и 11.19.86, 3.15; 11.21.86, 8.25; 11.26.86, 3.2;
e Сен. 11.28.86, 6.25; 12.4. 88, 6.2. 11.27.86, 3.2.
1 Pi Cm 12.4.88, 7.0. Тһе four estimates show a| 178 Сей. 12.24.88, 6.3.
t progressive не from 7.29 to 7.0. 127 5. = 1.89, 4.45.
112 Piscium. 12.4.88, 6. 130 9.94.88, 6.85; 2.1.89, 6.75. Estimates dis-
115 Сей. Ses ім; 12.4.88, 6.6. Estimates vary ақы. ба 695
ЊЕ Pos 4 to 6.7 Piscium. 12.24.88, 6.2.
iscium, 12.6. 88, 6.1. 183 Ceti. 12.24.88, 6.9.
120 Сей. 11.17.87, 6.65; 12.4.88, 6.5. 185 « 11.19.86, 8.7; 11.21.86, 8.7; 11.26.86, 3.7;
Sw “ 12.288, 6.25, 11.27.86, 3.5; 19.99.88, 8.7. range from
[24
10.23.86, 6.7; 11.18.86, 6.9; 11.98.86, 6.9; 3.5
131 12.22. 8, 6.8. 1 Piscium. 1.29.89 6.85 Gould, var ?
109 м 11.17.87, 6.65; 12.4.88, 6.5. 189 Сен. 1.29.89, 6.0
~ оек 12.98. 88, 6.2 « 12.28.88, 5.1.
Celi. 11.19.86, 3.5: у ; “ 1.89, 6.55.
ays ; 9.5; 11.21.86, 3.5; 11.26.86, 3.5; | 191 2.1.89, ік
187 Си; „86, 3.4, 19 ” 11.21.86, 6.4; 11. ,
bu di 11.18.86, 5.15; 12.22.88, 6.0. 134 Piscium. 1.29.89, 6.85.
10.23.86, 6.5; ti. 12.22.88, 6.8.
11.18.86, 6.5; 11.28.86, 6.6; | 195 Сей 12.2188, 5.95; 1.29.89, 6.15. Gould, var. ?

12,99. js ам Каны їп 1929-84 range from 195 Puce
. Сен. 12.24.88, 6.7.
19

8; but appear accordant in 1886-88.

6.4 to
116 о e 19. 24.88, 6.85.

142 Са
гај umerous observations (33 in number), from
to 1888, give very 522, : 65, Gould,
б Variable 6,5 to 8.0. Ве à: Jo Ne.
У Ceti 12388, 6.8,
VOL, XII

10

136 Piscium.
18 чы

12 Fornacis.

«a 19.94.88, 5.55. .
“ 19.93.89, 7.8.
1.29.89, 7.05.
12.25.88, 3.6.
12.98.88, 5.55. |

14

199 Ceti. 11.21.86, 6.8; 11.26.86, 6.75.

200. ч 11.12.87, 7.0.

201 “ 11.21.86, 5.45; 11.26.86, 5.45.

202 ч 12.24.88, 6.2; 2.1.89, 6.0.

14 Fornacis. 12.28.88, 6.45.

203 Сей. 11.21.86, 5.85; 11.26.86, 5.8.

204 “ 11.21.86, 6.2; 11.26.86, 6.2; 11.28.86, 5.95.

138 Piscium. 1.29.89, 6.5.
“ 1.29,89, 6.85.
“ 1.29.89, 6.6 ; 3.1.89, 6.8.

206 Сей. 2.1.89, 6.6

207 ^" 11.21.86, 6.6; 11.26.86, 6.55; 11.98.86, 6.45;
12.25.86, 6.5 :

210 Сей. 11.21.86, 6.65; 11.26.86, 6.9; 11.28.86, 6.8.

12.28.88, 7 0.
11.27.86, 6.55.
18 Fornacis. + thoy 7, 6.45.

215 Ceti. 12.13.87, 5.6; 12.25.88, 5.5. This star has ap-
parently ин from 5.95 in 1882, to 5.5 in
1888; yet this may be due to the difficulty experi-
enced in observing the star, there being no good
comparison-stars near.

217 Сен. 1.29.89, 6.7.

NES T" 11.26.86, 6.0.

4 12.25.88, 7.4. The observations are very dis-

cordant, ranging from 7.0 to 74.

close to a bright star, and is very difficult to ob-

It however lies}...

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

254 Сеп. 12.20.86, 6.3; 12.20.36, 6.255. 12.12.83, 64
12.25.88, 6.35. While the observations of this star
are generally accordant, within the limits 6.2 to 6.4,

t was once estimated а
256 бек. 11.26.86, 6.4; їн 6.1;
12.13.87, 6.35; 12.24.88, 6.45.

12.27.86, 6.8;
Estimates discord

ant, and range from 6.1 to 6.5.
259 Ceti. 11.28.86, 5.95; 12.20.86, 6.1; 12.25.86, 5.9;
12.27.86, 6.1; 12.13.87, 5.95 ; 12.24.88, 5.8; 1.29.89,

5.8. Observations generally accordant, but once es-

1.16.88, 6.9. Not in U.A. DM. +0°, 415, 7.5.
11.26.86, 5.75; 12.24.88, 5.8.

... “ Discovered by me to be variable in 1885, period
233 d. Attains the magnitude 6.8 at maximum,
and is No. 893 in Dr. Chandler's Catalogue.

34 Fornacis. 12.12.87, 5.0; 12.98.88, 4.9. Difficult, no

good comparison-stars near.
264 Ceti. 12.13.87, 6.35 ; 1.29.89, 6.3.
265 “ 11.26.86, 5.8; 11.28.86, 5.8; 12.20.86, 5.8;

12.25.86, 5.7. (Generally observed between the
limits 5.6 to 5.8, but once estimated as 6.1
267 Сей. 11.24.86, 7.0; 11.26.86, 6.9.
270 ч 11.28.86, 5.05; 12.24.88, 51; 12.25.88, 5.3. Es-
timates range from 4.9 to 5.3.
Ceti. 1.16.88, 1.05. SDM. 159, 458, 7.0.

NI = 11.26.86, 5.45; 12.12.87, 5.6; 12.24, 88,5.55. Es-
serve. timates range Ноа 5.45 to 5.8.
223 Ceti. 12.12.87, 4.7; 12.25.88, 4.6. The observations|272 Сей, 19.90. 86, 6.1; 12.25.86, 6. 15; 12.18.87, 6.15;
m 1882 to 1887 show a slight progressive de- 1.29.89, 6.1 While Gould has the magnitude Ф
crease in brightness from 4.4 to 4.7. Gould, 4:3. this star as 5.6, it has never been observed brighter
224 Сей. 11.21.86, 5.6; 11.26.86, 5.5; 12.25.88, 5.5. than 6.05 at Cambridge. Тһе extreme гапое is
235 39. 9, 6.9. from 6.05 to 6.3, while the mean of seven obser-
227 ч . 12.12.87, 6.7; 12.25.88, 6.65, vations is 6.1. Differences of half a magnitude
228 “ 12.12.87, 6.7 between Gould's estimates and mine are rare. Va-
249 S 12.25.88, 6.35. riable 2
934 ч 11.24.86, 6.55. 274 Ceti. 12.24. 88, 6. 95.
22 Fornacis. 12.28.88, 6.4. rd Ud 1.29.89, 6.3.
236 Ceti. 11.26.86, 6.0; 12.24.88, 6.1. 277 " — 112486, 615; 11.26.86, 6.0; 12.95. 86, 6.3;
287 “ 11.26.86, 5.0; 11.98. 86, 5.5; 12.25.86, 5.6; 12.24.88, 5.95. Estimates range from 5.7 to 6.3.
12.24.88, 5.8. Observations discordant, and range Variable ?
from 5.5 to 5.9 280 Ceti. 2.1.89, 7.0.
242 Ceti. 11.24.86, 7. =f 1.25.89, 7.1; 2.25.89, 7.1. This|281 < 12.94.88 6.95,
4” has pg been observed below 7.0. 282 “ 12.2786, 6.8; 12,19. 87, 6.75; 12.24.88, 6.65;
244 Ceti. 11.24. 4 и
я . 1.29.89, 6.6. а
245 “ е ба. 12.25.86, 6.6; 12.24.88, 6,6. 283 Сей. 19.95.88, 3 ыы
246 8 12.12.87, 6.85. 284 « 11.28.86, 4. 5
249 4 2.13.88, 6.7; 1295 =н шла
j OO, 0.1, 2: .88, 6.55. 285 “ 3995. 86, 6. 35; 1. 998
201 % 11.24.86, 4,9. 12.20.86, 4.15; 12.12.87, 4.3;| 286 ч ju

12.25.88, 4.35.

252 Сеп. 12.25.86,6.8; 12.12.87, 7.1; 2.6,88, 6.75; 2.13.88,
6.85; 12.25.88, 6.9; 1.29.89, 6.8.
discordant, and range from 6.5 to 7
further watching.

253 Ceti. 12.13.87, 7.05 ; 12.24.88, 7.0.

Estimates very
Will bear

11.26.86, 5.5; 11. 28.86, 5.5;
з 5.5; 12.94. 88, 5.5;
8 range from 5.35 to
"m 26.86, 6.3; 19.94.88, i While four esti-
mates range only from 6.1 to 6.3, the star was
estimated as bright as 5.9 on et 15, 1882.

12.97.86, 5.65;
наз 5.5. Esti-
988 беа.

289 Ceti. 11.24. 86, 6.45; 11.96. 86, 6.5

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

v

290 Ceti. 1.29.89, 6.2.

291-2 “ 12.25.88, 3.15.

2g 4 11.24.86, 6.9; 11.26.86, 6.9; 12.24.88, 6.85.

995 “4 11.28.86, 4.45; 12.25.88, 4.45. Once estimated
as faint as 4.7.

996 Ceti. 11.21.86, 3.95; 11.26.86, 3.95 ; 12.24.88, 4.0.

997 * 12.25.86, 6.0; 12.27.86, 6.3; 12.25.88, 6.0. Es-

timates discordant, and range from 6.0 to 6.5.
998 Сен. 12.95.88, 7.0.
299 4 11.16.88, 7.05; 12.25.88, 6.9.
from 6.85 to 7.2.
98 Eridani. 11.16.88, 7.2; 12.25.88, 7.2; 1.2590, 7.1;
25.90, 7.1. Always seen fainter than 7.0.
12.98.88, 6.3. Estimates range from 6.3

Estimates range

50 Fornacis.

33 Eridani. 11.26.86, 6.5; 12.98.88, 6.4
301 Сен. 1.16.88, 6.9; 12.25.88, 6.9.

37 Eridani. 12.21.86, 6.8; 12.28.88, 6.95. Estimates

302 Сей. 1.16.88, 6.85; 12.25.88, 6.7.
EM 12.25.88, 7.0.
304 “

1.16.88, 6.65; 12.25.88, 6.7.

39 Eridani. 2.22.86, 4.0; 2.23.86, 3.9; 11.18.86,
11.26.86, 4.05; 11.27.86, 3.7; 12.28.88, 4.1.
mates range from 3.65 to 4.1.

40 Eridani. 12.28.88, 5.1.

306 Ceti. 12.25.88, 6.7.

307 ч 12.25.88, 6.7.

41 Eridani. 11.19.86, 5.7; 12.28.88, 5.6.

1.18.87, 6.35.

3.655
Esti-

45 Eridani. 12.98.88, 6.3.
308 Ceti. 12.25.88, 4.75
46 Eridani

12.21.86, 5.5; 1.16.88, 5.5; 12.28.88, 5.6.
Generally observed as 5.5 or 5.6; but once esti-
mated as faint as 5.9.

47 Eridani. 12.28.88, 6.95.
63 Fornacis 1.18.87, 6.3,
51 Eridani

А 12.21.86, 6.85; 12.25.86, 6.95; 12.12.87,
9; 12.28.88, 6.95. Six observations give values
ranging only from 6.8 to 6.95; but once estimated

à 11.26.86, 6.1; 12.21.86, 6.2; 12.28.88, 5.95.
oho somewhat discordant, and range from
3.

5.95 to 6.
310 Ceti, 12.95.88, 2.6,
ia ed 6.15. This star shows a progressive
rightening from 6.5 to 6.15, and should be further
observed.
12.12.87, 6.0; 12.28.88, 6.1.

6 .
8 Fornacis, 1.16.87, 6.05; 1.18.87,

6.0; 12.28.88,

ә .
ridani. 11.96.86, 5.7 ; 12.28.88, 5.7.

“
11.26.86, 3.9; 12.25.88, 4.1.
12.25.88, 7.2.

55 E
56

++. Ceti,

`57 Eridan;
ат. 11.26.86, 5.2; 12.21.86, 5.1; 12.25.86, 5.4;

19

12.12.87, 5.35; 12.28.88, 5.4. Observations dis-
cordant, and range from 5.1 to 5.6.
Eridani. 12.28.88, 6.95.
12.28.88; 6.95.

3.1.89, 6.7.

1.16.87, 6.05; 1.18.87, 6.1; 12.28.88, 6.1.

1.16.87, 6.5

Fornacis. 1.18.87, 6.45.

« 1.18.87, 6.45.
“ 1.18.87, 6.3. |

Eridani. 2.24.86, 4.6; 11.26.86, 4.6; 12.21.86, 4.4;
1.16.87, 4.7; 12.98.88, 4.8. Estimates range from
4.4 to 5.1.

Eridani. 1.18.87, 6.8; 12.28.88, 6.0; 3.1.89, 6.35.
Estimates range from 6.0 to 6.55. Should be fur.
ther watched.

Eridani. 9.8.88, 7.8; 12.28.88, 6.95; 3.1.89, 7.25;
3.23.89, 7.8. Observations discordant, and range
from 6.95 to 7.3. Var.?

318 Сен. 19.27.86, 5.6; 12.28.88, 5.6. Four observations

accordantly 5.6, but once observed as 5.9.
319 Ceti. 12.98.88, 5.1; 3.1.89, 5.0. Difficult, no good
comparison-stars near. Я
82 Fornacis. 1.18.87, 6.0; 12.28.88, 6.1.
19 Eridani. 2.24.86, 5.2; 11.26.86, 5.15.
320 Сен. 2.8.88, 7.15 ; 2.6.88, 7.15; 12.28.88, 6.9. Esti-
mates range from 6.85 to 7.15.
81 Eridani. 11.18.86, 3.8 ; 11.19.86, 8.6; 11.26.86, 3.95;
1.18.87, 4.15; 1.27.87, 3.85; 2.3.88, 3.9; 12.25.88, 3.8.
Our numerous observations range from 3.6 to 4.15,
the average being 3.8, or nearly half a magnitude
fainter than the U. A. estimates. Variable?
391 Сен. 12.20.86, 6.2; 12.28.88, 6.1.
85 Fornacis. 1.18.87, 6.9.
“ 1.18.87, 6.6; 12.28.88, 6.6.

3.1.89, 6.7.

1.18.87, 6.4.

12.21.86, 6.35; 1.16.87, 6.7; 1.18.87, 6.5;

‚ 6.3. Estimates quite discordant, and

A difficult star to observe,

being well situated.

-1
oo

74

16

86

84 Eridani.

87 Fornacis.

86 Eridani.
ri 88

range from 6.3 to 6.8.
the comparison-stars not

87 Eridani. 1.16.87, 6.85.

“ 3.1.89, 6.85.

90 Fornacis. 1.18.87, 6.1.
idani. 12.25.88, 6.15.

4) mince 19.95.86, 6.15; 1.18.87, 6.4; 1.27.87, 6.5;
9.12.87, 6.5; 2.3.88, 6.3; 12.25.88, 6.25. Estimates
range from 6.15 to 6.5, and exhibit а greed
inerease and decrease in brightness. Variable
‘dani. 8.1.89, 5.65.

я pde 1.27.87, 7.0; 12.25.88, 6.95.
“ 9.94.86, 4.8.

0.3.88, 6.65; 12.25.88, 6.5.

1.29.89, 6.0.

12.28.88, 6.25.

oo
ср

: a
7 Tauri.
8 [11

94 Fornacis.

16

101 Eridani. 2.33.86, 3.5; 11.26.86, 3.6.

NS e 2.3.38, 6.9; 12.25.88, 7.0. This star a
pears to be slightly out of position, both in the Cat-
alogue and on the chart.

i, 2.3.88, 6.95; 1.3.90, 7.0; 1.29.90, 7.0. Хой

in ona U. А. SDM. 7°, 624 and 625, 7.7 and

103 Мени 11.18,86, 3.9; 11.19.86, 597 11.26.86, 3.95;
118.87, 4.05; 2.3.88, 4.05; 12.25.88, 4.05. Our
nine estimates of this star make it more than half a
magnitude brighter than the Cordoba estimates.
104 Eridani. 12.25.88, 6.5
97 Fornacis. 12.28.88, 6.5.
р Eridani. 1.18.87, 6.9; 12.25.88, 6.15.
" 12.25.88, 5.9.
pa Tauri, 2.3.88, и 65; 12.25.88, 6.5, Estimates range
from 6.3 to 6
11 Tauri 11.97. за 4. 4.
107 Eridani. 2.24.86, 5.2.
T So 12.98.88, 7.5, Estimates range from 7.15 to

109 али 12.25.86, 6.1; 1.18.87, 6.15; 2.3. 88, 6.1;
12.25.88, 6.15. Observations generally very accord-
ant 6.1 or 6.15; but observed once each in 1885 as
5.8 and 6.45.

12 Tauri. Always seen fainter than 7.0.

111 Eridani. 3.1.89, 6.35.

13 “ 1.18.87, 6.7; 2.3.88, "PE
Estimates range from 6.55 to 6

„+. Eridani, 2.3.88, 6.95; 1 I 4.05 PAN 6.9.

12.28.88, 6.7.

Not
in U. A. RA 72, 654, 7
15 Tauri. 2.6,88,
«++ Eridani. DA TS 1.28.90, 7.0. Not i
„28. 0, t А А
SDM. 17°, 107 6.8, : 2
14 Жидек 12,95. 88, 6.55,
ii 2.3.88, 6.95. Not in U. А. Gould’s G
du 4029, n; SDM. 3°, 599, 79 =

115 Eridani. 1.18.87, 5.65; 2.3.88, 565; 12.25.89, 5.8.
5.6 to 6,0.

range from
117 Eridani. 8.1.89, 6.55.

H9 a 12.25.88, 6.5.
E ia: 12.25.88, 6.8,
prem i а ~ pde 3.1.89, 6.9. А progressive
MSN apparently shown

| 121 Eridani, 2.23.86, 3.3; 11,96 "H =
: ~ - 3.1.89, 5.95,
2 ч 11,27,

mu 86, 5.5; 12.25.86, 5.4.

; 2.13.87, 6.15; 12.95
16 Тан. 26.8, ва, А .88, 6.1.

9; but once estimated as bright as
; 11.26.86, 4.9; gres en
we ч rved as 49 or 5.0; but
128
M et 2.24.86, 435; 11.18.86,
11.26.86, 41;

41: 11.1 . 4
12.25.88, 4.05, ыы е:

nerally observed

1
‚29.89, 6.9. Generally сез

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

fainter than 4.0; but once estimated as bright as

2.13.87, 6.35; 12.25.88, 6.3.
2.24.86, 5.5; 11.19.86, 5.3;
Estimates range from 5.1 to 5.6.
107 Fornacis. 12.28.88, 1.1. Always seen below 7.0.
131 Eridani. 1.18.87, 6.8; 2.6.88, 6.85; 12.25.88, 6.85.
Five observations give жоу accordantly 6.8 or 6.85;
but once estimated as 6
182 Eridani. 3.1.89, 6.35.
“ 1.18.87, 6.65; 1.27.87, 6.6; 2.688, 66;
12.25.88, 6.15. Estimates range from 6.4 to 6.75;
but always seen brighter than at Cordoba,

129 Eridani. :
13 11.26.86, 545,

139 Eridani. 1.27.87, 6.15; 2.6.88, 6.9; 12.25.88, 6.9.
Never seen brighter than 6.6. At Cordoba 6.2.
140 Eridani. 19.25.86, 6.65; 2.6.88, 6.8; 12.25.88, 7.0.

Estimates range from 6.6 to 7.0. "The discordant
results obtained in the observations of the p
embracing the stars 131, 134, 139, and 140 Eridani,
may possibly be explained if we infer one or more
of these stars to vary. Further observations are

desirable.
144 Eridani. 12.25.88, 5.7.
145 > 1.18.87, 6.7; 12.25.88, 6.65. Estimates
range from 6 4 to 6.7.
11.27.86, 4.8.

148 Eridani.

4 x 2.24.86, 4.65; 11.18.86, 4.3; 11.19.86, 45;
11.26.86, 4.7; 12.25.88, 4.3. Observations discord-
ant, and range from 4.3 to 4.7.

150 Eridani. 12.25.88, 6.75.
и 1.27.87, 6.25; 12.25.88, 6.2.
154 а 2.12.81, 6.55; 12.25.88, 6.5.
35. и 12.25.88, 6 35.
18- 4 2.23.86, 2.8; 11.26.86, 2.7.
159 « 12.25.88, 6.25.
160 s 2.3.88, 6.1; 12.25.88, 6.05.
61 z 2.24.86, 4.4; 11.18.86, 4.4; 11.19.86, 4.6 ;
п. = 86, 4.4; 12.25.88, 4.3. Estimates range from
o 4.6.
162 сы 11.27.86, 5.2.
164 ‹ 11.27.86, 5.7.
166-7 « 12.25.88, 6.0; 3.1.89, 6.0.
HS ч 12.25.88, 6.5.
SH e 2.6.88, 5.85.
176 “ 12.25.88, 6.85.
HI. a 2.6.88, 6.95; 12.25.88, 6.95.”
HB ч 12.25.88, 6.95.

1.18.87, 7.05; 2.6.88, 7.0; 1.29.89, 7.9.

2.6.88, 5.45. :

3.1.89, 7.15; 3.23.89, 7.2; 1.23.90, 7.2. Ths
star has apparently faded from 6.95 to 7.2.

183 Eridani. 12.27.86, 5.9; 2.6.88, 5.85.

бег" 2.6.88, 6.1.

185 “- 2:27 87, 4.0;
from 4.0 to 4.4.

2.6.88, 4.0. Estimates range

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

187 к 2.6.88, 5.8.

189 12.25.88, 6.7.

191 “ 1.99.89, 6.7.

192 Я 1.29.89, 6.65.

194 “ 1.18.87, 5.35; 1.27.87, 5.15; 2.6.88, 5.05;
1.29.89, 5.1. Estimates range from 4.95 to 5.4.

195 Eridani. 2.6.88, 7.1; 12.25.88, 6.95.

197 е 1.29.89, 4.55.

199 “ 1.29.89, 6.65.

300 “ 1.29.89, 6.9.

202 е 1.18.87, 6.45; 2.6.88, 6.5.

203 = 2.6.88, 6.5; 1.29.89, 6.4. remedies:
parently diminished in brightness from 6.2 to 6.5

205 Eridani. 2.6.88, 6.25. Generally seen as 6.25 or 6. 3;
but once estimated as 6.0.

908 Eridani. 2.6.88, 6.85; 12.25.88, 6.75.

209 “ 2.6.88, 6.6.

210 “ 2.6.88, 6.1.

211 ~; 2.6.88, 6.3; 2.13.88, 6.35.

213 n 1.27.87, 6.5; 2.12.87, 6.6; 2.6.88, 6.7;
1.29.89, 6.65. Estimates vary from 6.5 to 6.85.

214 Eridani. 2.25.87, 6.15; 2.6.88, 6.15; 1.29.89, 6.2.

Five observations are quite accordant 6.15 and 6.2;
but once observed as 5.85.
216 Eridani. 2.12.87, 6.35; 2.6.88, 6.25; 1.29.89, 6.4.
Five observations range only from 6.25 to 6.4, yet
it was estimated as bright as 6.0, March 14, 1882.
221 Eridani. 2.12.87, 7.2; 2.6.88, 1.05. Generally ob-
ed below 7.0.

222 Eridani. 2.25.87, 6.3; 2.6.88, 6.25; 1.29.89, 6.2.
Once observed as bright as 5.85; generally 6.2 or 6.3.
225 Eridani. 2.6.88, 6.8; 1.29.89, 6.95. Although usually

observed as 6.8 or 6.9, it was once estimated as faint
as 7.15 а
228 Eridani. 1.27.87, 5.5; 2.6.88, 5.6.
“ 2.12.87, 6.9; 2.6.88, 6.8 ; 1.29.89, 6.85. Es-
timates range from 6.75 to 7.15,
231 Eridani. 2.6.88, 5.5.
235 2.1.89, 7.2. Тһе light has indi faded
since 1882, as the estimates progressively diminish

from 6.9 to 7.2.

236 Eridani. 2.6.88, 6.1; 2.1.89, 6.3. Estimates range
from 6.1 to 6.45

239 Eridani. 1.27.87, 5.7; 2.25.87, 5.8; 2.6.88, 5.95. Es-
timates discordant, са range from 5.6 to 6.0.

240 Eridani. 2.25. 87, 6.35; 2.6.88, 6.4. Estimates range
from 6.2 to 6.55

241 Eridani. 1.27.87, 5.5 ; 2.6.88, 5.45.

942 ч 1.27.87, 5.5.

245 = 2.6.88, 6.4.

мы а 2.6.88, 6.7; 1.29.89, 6.75.

WI _« 2.6.88, 6.5.

249 “ 2.25.87, 6.85; 2.6.88, 6.9; 1.29.89, 6.85.

While five observations give accordantly 6.85 or 6.9,
it was estimated once аз 7.15.

· 2.28.86, 3.9.
This star, although not given in the U. k
Catalogue, is inserted on the chart. Probably refers
to the pair 5220 and 5221 of the General Catalogue.
253 yeu 2.6.88, 6.5.
2

250 Eridani.
“

55 2.6.88, 5.25.

256 “ 2.9.88, 6,5

257 и 2.9.88, 5.15.

258 ч 2.25.87, 5.8; 2.6.88, 5.85; 1.29.89, 5.75.

259 " 2.9.88, 5.05 ; 2.1.89, 4.5; 3.1.89, 4.9. The
estimates of this red star are very t, and

везе from 4.5 to 5.1, The scarcity of good соп»
tars, together with its strong color, renders
аста exceedingly difficult.

262 Eridani. 2.25.87, 6.2; 2.9.88, 6.3; 2.13.88, 6,25; 2.1.89,
6.9. While six observations in 1887 and 1889
range only from 6.2 to 6.4, the star was estimated as
faint as 6.9, March 3, 1882.

263 Eridani. 2.25.87, 5.85; 2.9.88, 6.25; 2.13.88, 5.9.
Estimates very discordant for this red star, and range
from 5.85 to 6.5. Var.?

264 Eridani.. 2.9.88, 5.4; 2.13.88, 5.45; 2.1.89, 5.5. Es
timates range from 5.4 to 5.8.

266 Eridani. 2.28.86, 3.9; 2.14.87, 4.

1 Orionis. 2.6.88, 6.8; 2.2.89, 6.8. Difficult to observe
as it lies close to a bright star

269 € 2.9.88, 5.9; 2.13.88, 58; 2.1.89, 58. Ee

range from 5.4 to 5.9.
270 а 1.27.87, 6.3; 2.9.88, 6,2.

271

16 Сей. 2.6.88, ed
273 Eridani. 2.1.89, 7.
274 " 2.25.87, Ба. XEM 2.1.89, 5.35. Е»

mates range from 4.95 to 5.4. Gould, var.
215 бам 2.13. P 7.1; 2.1.89, 7.1. Always
fainter than 7.0. Estimates from 7.1 to 7.3.
2.98. ж 49; 1.27.87, 46; 2.25.87, 48;
і discordant, and

276 Eridani.
Ж 15. range from

ne 89,

3104
278 Sede! p 6.2; 2.9.88, 6.2.
2.12.87, 6.15; 2.9.88, 6.15.

219 “
әм « — 9.1.89, 5.95.
1 Leporis. 2.94.87, 6.5; 2.6.88, 615; 2.1.89, 6.
Once observed as faint as 7.15.

20 Orionis. 2.1.89, 6.6.
и Leporis. 2.19.87, 5.95.

989 Eridani. 2.1.89, 6.0.
"E — 1 ‚27. 87, 5,25; 2.12.87, 5.25; 1.6.88, 5.25.

2.13.88, е v
2.12.87,

2.12.87, ene
2.12.81, 5.6;

9.19.87, 5.1 ; 2.6.88, 5.2.
2.19.87, 5.6; 2-24.87, 5.6; 2.6.88,

18

5.65; 2.1.89, 5.45. This star has apparently faded
from 5.1 in 1882 to 5.65 in 1888.

9 Leporis. 2.6.88, 6.95.

81 Orionis, 1.27.87, 6,5; 2.1.89, 6.45.

11 Leporis. 2.1.89, 7.8. Observations apparently show
a progressive fading from 7.05 in 1882 to 7.3 in 1889.

12 Leporis. 2.24.86, 3.4; 2.28.86, 3.35; 11.26.86, 3.3;

2.2.88, 3.5; 2.13.88, 3.4.
288 Eridani. 2.6.88, 5.55.
14 Leporis, 2.2.89, 6.2.
289 Eridani, 2.13.88, 7.0.
15 Leporis. 3.1.89, 6.85; 3.22.89, 6.75.
ща 2.13.88, 7.15. Always seen fainter than 7.0.
292 Eridani. 2.25.87, 5.8; 2.6.88, 5.75. Generally seen

as 5.7 or 5.8, but once estimated as bright as 5.45,

293 Eridani. 2.24.86, 3.85; 2.28.86, 4.25; 3.7.86, 4.3;
1.27.87, 4.25; 2.12.87, 4.35 · 2.95.87, 4.35; 2.6.88,
4.55, А difficult star to observe; estimates range
from 3.85 to 4.8.

... Leporis. 2.2.89, 7.25.

42 Orionis. 2.1.89, 6.35.

20 Leporis. 2.13. js 6.4; 2.289, 6.3. Estimates range
from 6.0 to 6
ч Leporis. 2.13. i 6.5.
2.28.86, 4.5.
» * 2.24.86, 3.1; 2.28.86, 3.15; 11.26.86, 3.1.
9A — ^ 2.24.86, 4.55; 2.28.86, 4.25; 2.19.87, 4.3.
21 үт 1.14.90, 6.9; 2.9.90, 6.9.

28 " 2.12,87, 5.25; 2.19.87, 5.15; 2.13.88, 5.2.
Estimates range from 5.1 to 5.55

33 Leporis. 3.1.89, 6.05.

34 2.2.89, 6.25.

35 « 2.2.89, 5.9.

36 s 2.24.86, 4.25; 2.28.86, 4.15 ; 2.19.87, 4.2.

The observations are fairly sceordant considering
the brightness of the star, ranging only from 4.1 to
4.5, > generally 4.2,
2.28.86, 6.0.
2.12.87, 6,0.
2.19.87, 5.0.
2.1.89, 5.2.
2.2.89, 6.9.
2.2.89, 6.85.
2.13.88, 6.2.
* 2.13.88, 6.95.
2.28.86, 5.8; 2,19, 87, 5.5.
2.14.81, 4.65.
3.22.89, 3.4.
- 2.2.89, 6.85; 1. 14.90, 7.0; 2.9.90, 7.0.
3.24.89, 6.5.
2.24.86, 2.95; 2.28.86, 2.9; 11.26.86, 3.05.
2.13.88, 6.6.
3.24.89, 6.9.
2.14.87, 5.7; 2.22.87, 5.7; 2.13.88, 5,7;
5.75; 3.2.89, 6.0; 3.29, 89, 5.65. Observations e

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

discordant, and range from 5.3 to 6.0. If, however,
we exclude the two extreme observations 5.3 and
6.0, made in the years 1882 and 1889 respectively,
the other seven estimates are quite accordant ran-
ging only from 5.65 to 5.9. Further observations
desir sira

87 Orion

53 тера.

able.
3.24.89, 6.9.
2.13.88, 6.0; 2.2.89, 5.95.

90 Orionis. 92.92.87, 7.05 ; 2.13.88, 7.0; 3.4.88, 7.0 ; 2.1.89,
6.9; 3.23.89, 6.8; 3.24.89, 6.9. This red star has
generally been observed as 6.9 or 7.0; but once re-
corded as 6.65

91 Orionis. 3.24.89, 5.95.

2.13.88, 6.35; 3.23.89, 6.3; 3.24.89, 6.2.

54 Leporis. 2.94.86, 9.65; 2.28.86, 2.65; 11.26.86, 2.9;
2.19.87, 2.8. Estimates of this bright star range
from 2.4 to 2.9.

93 Orionis, 2.22.87, 6.65; 4.13.87, 6.65; 2.13.88, 6.75;
3.23.89, 6.8; 3.24.89, 6.85. Estimates range from
6.65 to 7.0,

96 Orionis. 3.24.89, 6.8.

100 = 2.13.88, 7.05; 3.23.89, 6.95. This red star has

apparently brightened from 7.35 in 1882 to 6.95 in
1889. It will bear further watching. Now, 1890, 7.2. `

102-3 Orionis. No estimations of brightness bave been

attempted for this excessively difficult pair.

<>
t2

. Orionis. 2.13.88, 7.05; 3.23.89, 6.95.
109 “4 2.14.87, 5.45; 2,13.88, 5.5.
ipu" 2.22.87, 5.7; 2.13.88, 5.55. Always seen

fainter than at Cordoba by .3 or .4 of a magnitude.

108 Orionis. 3.30.89, 3.1. . Very difficult to observe.

111 Ж 8.2.89, 6.9; 3.22.89, 6.75; 3.23.89, 6.75;
3.24.89, 6.65. Gould, var.? Му numerous obser-
vations furnish no evidence of change. See A. J»

о. 184.

112 Orionis. 2.93.89, 1.9.

115 = 2.13.88, 6.6; 3.23.89, 6.6.

117 ч 2.22.87, 6,65.

10 “4 83.13.87, 6.45; 3.26.87, 6.45; 2.18.88, 6.4.

Five observations in 1887 and 1888 give accordantly
6.4 or 6.45; but the star was once estimated as
bright as 6.0 in 1882.

122 Orionis. 2.13. 88, 5.25.

34 Columbe. 2.13.88, 5.55; 2.2.89, 5.45. Estimates rather
discordant, and range from 5.4 to 5.8. Comparison-
stars not well situated.

123 Orionis. 2.18.88, 6.6; 3.24.89, 6.5.

126 ыы 2.14.87, 1.8,

17 ч 914.87, 5.45; 2.22.87, 5.6; 8.13.87, 94;
2.13.88, 5.6; 3.92.89, 5.75. Тһе observations are
fairly accordant if we exclude two made in the years
1882 and 1886 of 6.0 and 5.3 respectively.

129 Orionis. 2.13.88, 6.6; 3.23.89, 6.5.

99 Leporis. 2.13.88, 6.5.

60 = 09113,88, 6.7.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

134 Orionis. 2.22.81, 6.45; 3.13.87, 6.45 ; 3.26.87, 6.45;
2.13.88, 6.4; 3.23.89, 6.65. Seven observations
range only from 6.4 to 6.65; yet it was once esti-
mated as bright as 6.0 in 1882.

61 Leporis. 2.2.89, 6.4.
F^.» 2.24.86, 3.6; 2.28.86, 3.6; 11.26.86, 3.45;
2.13.88, 3.55. Difficult to observe; estimates range
from 3.4 to 3.8.

136 Orionis. 3.23.89, 6.8.
66 Leporis. 2.24.87, 3,6; 2.13.88, 3.45.
67 = 2.2.89, 6.65
2.13.88, 2.2.
3.23.89, 7.3.
from 6.9 to 7.3.
142 Orionis. 3.23.89, 6.45.
“ 2.92.87, 5.85; 2.13.88, 5.9. Four observa-
tions fairly accordant 5.8 to 5.95; but once observed
in 1882 as faint as 6.2.
71 Геротз. 2.24.86, 8.9; 2.28.86, 4.05; 11.26.86, 3.6;
2.19.87, 4.1; 2.22.87, 4.05; 2.13.88, 4.05. Тһе nine
estimates are very discordant and range from 3.6

141 Orionis.
Estimates for this pair vary

-.. Leporis. 2.9.90, 7.2.
54 Columbae. 2.2.89, 6.75.
153 Orionis. 3.23.89, 7.45.
2.25.87, 6.0; 3.13.87, 6.05; 3.23.89, 6.05.

Estimates range from 5.75 to 6.25.
. Orionis. 3.13.87,6.6 ; 2.13.88, 6.6 ; 3.23.89, 6.45. Once
observed as faint as 7.0.
76 Leporis. 2.24.87, 3.8; 2.13.88, 3.65. Difficult to ob-
serve; estimates range from 3.5 to 4.1.
= 3.23.89, 7.0.
2.13.88, 6.65.
ut Orionis. 2.22.87, 6.15; 2.13.88, 6.75. Estimates range
from 6.4 to 6.8.
80 Leporis. 2.2.89, 6.85.
1 Monocerotis. Although observed as 7.0 and 6.9 in 1882
and 1887 respectively, it was once estimated as bright
as 6.45 in 1889.
160 Orionis. 2.13.88, 6.8; 3.23.89, 6.75.
ML 4 2.92.87, 545 ; 4.13.87, 5.4 ; 2.13.88, 5.35;
3.23.89, 5.35. If we exclude the first observation
made in 1882 (4.9), the others are fairly к
ranging only from 5.35 to 5.55.
83 Deporte: 2.13.88, 6.9.
4 Monocerotis. 2.13.88, 5.65.
85 Leporis. 2.28.86, 5.1; 2.19.87, 5.55; 2.22.87, 5.6;
2.13.88, 5.45;. 2.2.89, 5.45; 2.28.89, 5.55; 3.1.89,
5.6. Eight observations made in the years 1882 to
1889 range only from 5.45 to 5.6; ; yet the star was
twice estimated as bright as 5.1 in the years 1882
and 1886. Variable
86 eife Е E 87, 5.25; 2.13.88, 5.9.
оа 3.88, 7 05; 2.19.88, 7.2; 8.4.88, 7.2;
3.29.88, = + 3.23.89, 7.0. Discovered to be a va-

79

riable, probably of the R Scuti type, in 1891. The
mean period appears to be very nearly sixty-nine
days, subject however to irregularities. The varia-

tion is from about 6.7 to 7.5. See А. J., No. 268,
167 Orionis. 2.18.88, 6.95.
91 Leporis. 2.95.87, 6.4.
92 өт 2.13.88, 6.0.
93 E 2.18.89, 7.1; 1.20.90, 6.8. Generally seen
fainter than 7.0.
9 Monocerotis. 1.20.90, 7.0.
0 « 2.13.88, 6.9; 1.20.90, 7.0.
96 Leporis. 2.13.88, 6.4; 3.93.89, 6.4. А slight progres-

sive fading apparently shown from 6.05 in 1882 to
6.4 in 1888-89.

97 Leporis. 3.23.89, 6.0.

98 = 8.23.89, 6.95; 1.20.90, 7.1.

1300: 7 3.23.89, 6.35. Always seen fainter than at
Cordoba, but no signs of variability are apparent.

13 Monocerotis. 2.24.87, 6.5

9.94.87, 5.8.

103 Leporis. 3.4.88, 7.1; 3.23.89, 7.05.
fainter than 7.0.

9 Canis Majoris. 2.13.88, 6.8 ; 3.3.88, 7.1; 3.24.89, 7.0.
Generally observed fainter than 7.0.
3 Canis Majoris. 2.13.88, 6.6; 2.29.88, 6.75.

178 Orionis. 2.22.87, 6.1; 4. 13.87, 6.15; 2.18.88, 6.1;
3.24.89, 6.1; 3.24.84, 6.2. ` Seven observations range
only from 6.1 to 6.3; yet it was estimated once in
1882 as faint as 6.55.

17 Monocerotis. 2.19.87, 6.35 ; 2.24.87, 6.25; 3.20.87, 6.3;
2.13.88, 6.3. Estimates range from 6.1 to 6.6.
18 Monocerotis. 3.23.89, 6.5.

ка
[=ч

Generally seen

4 Canis Nain 2.29.88, 6.9.
t£ 2.13.88, 6.35; 3.4.88, 6.5.
уи « 2.13.88, 6. %
ай « — 921888, 7.1
12 « “ — 41587, 7. ^ 2.13.88, 6.95.

185 Orionis. 2.92.87, 5.95; 8.13. 87, 5.9; 2.18.88, 5.85;
3.24.89, 5.85. Six of the seven of this
red star give values ranging only from 5.85 to 5.95;
yet the first estimation, made ~ 1882, found the star
half a magnitude e brighter, or

91 Monocerotis. 2.18.88, 5.7; 3. 23. в. 5.85.

.. Canis Majoris. 8.24.89, " 25. Generally seen fainter
than at Cordoba.

16 Canis Majoris. 2.99.88, 7.0; 3.24.89, к К
gressive fading appare from 6.
to 7.0 in 1889. :

18 bn Majoris. 3.13 13.87, 3.2; 2.29.88, 3.25. Estimates

from 3.0 to 3.4.

17 Canis ‘mee 9.94.87, 6.1; 3.24.89, 6.05.

(EIE « 9.29.88, 7.0.
“ “ 3.24.89, 6.8. =

a “ 313.87, 5.9. Always seen fainter
than at Cordoba.

80

27 Canis Majoris. 2.29.88, 1.0; 8.24.89, 7.0.

28 • a 2.13.88, 6.9.

32 Monocerotis, 2.13.88, 6.8.

2.13.88, 6.9.

80 Canis Majors. 2.29.88, 6.75.

85 Monocerotis. 2.13.88, 6.9.

40 2.13.88, 6.9.

43 3.21.87, 6.3; ^ gain 6.3.

31 Canis Majoris. 2.29.88, 6

45 Мопосетойз. 3.23.89, hg

.. Canis Majoris. 2.24.87, 7.8

48 Monocerotis. 8.13.87, 3.9;
vary from 3.9 to 4.4.

50 Monocerotis. 3.20.87, 6.6; 2.13.88, 6.8; 3.4.88, 6.75.
Estimates vary from 6.45 to 6.8. Always seen
fainter than аб Cordoba.

44 Canis Majoris. 2.21.86, 4.4; 3.13.87, 4.2; 2.25.87, 4.4;
^A 4.5; 2.29.88, 4.35. Estimates range from
4.2 to

a Canis Majoris 2.29.88, 6.95.

2.27.86, 4.8; 3.23 89, 4.8.

3.24.89, 6.95.

2.21.86, 4.6; 3.5.86, 4,3; 3.25.89, 4.4.

The estimates of this red sur very fous 4.2 to 4.6.

Бе — Majoris. 3.24.89, 6.8.

"е 8.24.84, 4.5; 2.27.86, 5.4; 3.5.86, 5.1;
s 5.15; 4.13.87, 5.15; 2.29.88, 4.95; 3.23.89, 5.1.
Observations very discordant, and range from 4.5 to
5.4. A red star and difficult to observe.

61 Canis Majoris. 3.13.87, 5.65; 3.26.87, 5.6; 4.13.87,
5.55; 2.29.88, 5.75; 3.24.89, 5.5. Estimates discord-
ant, and range from 5.3 to 5.8.

64 Canis Majoris. 2.29.88, 7.2; 3.23.89, 7.4; 3.24.89,
7.25; 1.20.90, 7.2; 2.9.90, 7.2. Has apparently
faded since 1882 from 7.0 to 7.3.

... Canis Majoris. 3.23.89, 7.4; 1.20.90, 7.3; 2.9.90, 7.3.

70 Monocerotis. 3.23.89, 6.85; 3.24.89, 7.0. А difficult
star to observe.

72 Monocerotis. 3.23.89, 7.15; 3.24.89, 7.15. Has а
parently decreased from 6.9 in 1882 to 7.15 in 1889,

68 Canis Majoris. 2.29.88, 6.15; 4.6.88, 6.85; 3.24.89, 6.6.
Estimates somewhat discordant, and range from 6.5
to 6.8.

= сее Majoris. 3.4.88, 6.8; 3.24.89, 6.75.

“ 3.13.87, 5.7; 4.13.87, 5.65; 2.29.88,
5.6; 3.24.89, 5.7; 4.19.89, 5.7. Generally observed
as 5.6 or 5.7; but twice estimated in 1886 as bright

“

9.13.88, 4.1. Estimates

“ “

i
54

“ “

as 5.3; red.

75 né. 3.26.87, 5.8; 3.4.88, 5.6; 3.23.89, 5.7;
3.24.89, 5.75. Six ches?yations range only from 5. 6
to 5.8; but observed once in 1882 as 6.2. With the
exception of the estimation last mentioned, the star
has always been seen brighter than at Cordoba.

75 Canis Majoris. 3.13.87, 5.4; 4.13.87, 5.4.

77 Monocerotis. 3.26.87, 5.9; 3.4.88, 5.7; 3.23.89, 6.0.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

Has apparently faded from 5.5 in 1882, to 6.0
in 1889.
82 Monocerotis. 3.4.88, 6.35.

18 Canis Majoris. 4.13.87, 6.6; 3.4.88, 6.75. Estimates
discordant, and range from 6.5 to 6.9; difficult; near
other stars. Cum.

83 Monocerotis. 3.4.88, 6.4; 3.23.89, 6.65.

. Canis Majoris. 3.13.87, 7.1.

9 s 2 3.18.87, 6.7; 3.4.88, 6.75; 3.23.89,
6.85. Estimates of this red star vary from 6.35 to
6.85; difficult; no good comparison-stars near.

80 Canis siam 3.24.89, 7.1. Always seen fainter
than 7

82 — Majori 3.4.88, 6.75; 8.24.89, 6
... Combined light of this pai equal 7.0.
A nib the estimates are 7.5 and 7
86 Canis Majoris. 2.6.88, 7.05.
89 Monocerotis. 3.20.87, 6.8; 3.4.88, 6.75.
87 Canis Majoris. 3.5.86, 5.0; 3.4.88, 6.15.

88 « 3.24.89, 6.85. .
9.4.88, 6.6; 3.24.89, 6.8. Has appar-
ently decreased from 6.4 in 1882 to 6,8 in 1889.

92 Monocerotis. 3.4.88, 6.55.

92 Canis Majoris. 2.21.86, 4.15; 3.4.88, 4.5; 3.23.89,
4.45. Has apparently faded from 3.75 in 1882, to
4.5 in 1888. Will bear further Veil

95 Canis Majoris. 3.5.86, 5.8; 3.26.87, 5

En = ге 2.27.86, 4.7; 3.5.86, = "3.24.89, 4.7.
Estimates vary from 4.6 to 5.0.

94 Monocerotis. 3.24.89, 6.7. Difficult; near other stars,

“ “

96 3.4.88, 7.1. аад seen fainter than 7.0,
100 сек Majoris. 2.9.90, 7
103 3.4.88, гіз
108 - ^" ~ 3.24.89, 5.9.
100 “ u c Sgt A6 17.
100 Monocerotis. 3.4.88, 6.7.
106 55 3.26.87, 6.2; 3.4.88, 6.15; 4.2.88, 6.1;

3.23.89, 6.2. While this star was estimated as 5.7
in 1882, it has not been seen brighter than 6.0 since,
and always observed fainter than at Cordoba.

114 Canis Majoris. 3.13.87,4.1; 2.29.88, 4.15. Estimates
very discordant, and range from 3.7 to 4.2, This is

very red star, quite bright, and difficult to observe.

108 Monocerotis. 3.4.88, 5.5

115 Canis Majoris. 2.27, 86, 3.55; 3.4.88, 8.4.

110 Monocerotis. 3.4.88,6.2; 3.23. 89, 6.4. Estimates vary

from 6.1 to 6.4,
116 Canis Majoris. 3.5.86, 4.3; 3.4.88, 4.3.
‘ic. * = 8.4.88, 6.7,
1398 .." ue 2.21.86, 2.9,

114 Monocerotis. 3.24.89, 6.6.
124 Canis Majoris. 3.24.89, 7.0.
en Monocerotis. 3.6.88, 5.5.

?7 Canis Majoris. 4.6.88, 6.65.
ІН Monocerotis. 3.24.89, 6.9.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

117 Monocerotis. 3.20.87, 6.0. Estimates range from 5.8
to 6.2.
128 Canis Majoris. 3.24.89, 6.45.
118 Monocerotis. 4.6.88, 4.2; 3.24.89, 4.3. А very diffi-
. eult star to observe, as it lies close to another, and
there are no good comparison-stars near.
129 Canis Majoris. 4.6.88, 6.75
132 Canis Majoris. 3.4.88, 6.45.
119 Monocerotis. 4.2.88, 6.7; 4.6.88, 6.65; 3.24.89, 6.7.
hile two observations i in 1882 and 1887 give ac-
cordantly 6.4, four observations іп 1888 and 1889
invariably make the star somewhat fainter, or 6.65
to 6.7
120 Monocerotis. 3.4.88, 6.55.
139 Canis Majoris. 3.13.87, 5.3 ; 8.24.89, 5.45.
140 “ 3.17.87, 4.2; 3.4.88, 4.3; 3.24.89, 4.25.
Five observations vary only from 4.1 to 4.3; but
once estimated as bright as 3.7.
141 Canis Majoris. 6.75.
122 Monocerotis. ; 3.4.88, 6.55. Estimates
145-6 Canis Majoris. .3.7.86, 5.3; 3.26.87, 5.6; 4.17.87,
5.6; 3.4.88, 5.95; 4.2.88, 5.4; 3.24.89, 5.2. For this
double star the estimates of the joint light are quite
discordant, ranging from 5.0 to 5.6.
147 Canis Majoris. 3.4.88, 5.6; 4.2.88, 5.5; 3.24.89, 5.45.
Fer this red star the estimates range from 5.3 to 5.6.
149 Canis Majoris. 3.4.88, 6.95
150... „4 4.2.88, 5.43 3.24.89, 5.45.
` seen brighter than at Cordoba.
is — Majoris. 3.4.88, 4.55; 3.24.89, 4.6.
T 4.6.88, 6.75.

Always

за “ “ 4.6.88, 6.9; 2.11.90, 7.1; 3.9.90, 7.1.
156 ¢ “ 3.4.88, 6.3.

158 « * 3.4.88, 6.4 ; 4.2.88, 6.4; 3.24.89, 6.5.
126 Monocerotis. 3.23.89, 6.55. `

27 ~ 3.94.89, 6.45.

e fe Majoris. 3.4.88, 5.55.

ч 4.19.87, 6.1; 3.4.88, 6.15. Тһе esti-
mates of this red star range from 6.0 to 6.3.
im е Majoris. 2.22.86, 9.9; 2.27.86, 2.8.
M 4.13.88, 6. 15.
D « « 3.4.88, 6.55; 4.2.88, 6.35.
- to observe, as it lies close to other stars; estimates
range from 6.35 to 6.6
170 Canis; Majoris. 3.4.88, 7.1.
130° Мопосегойз.

зя 3.23.89, 6.4.
bs es ida 3.94.89, 6.7; 3.30.89, 6.7.
si _ 4.9.88, 6.4.
B : 3.24.89, 7.05.
ы, “ 4288, 6.25 4.6.88, 6.35.
4.13.87, 6.1; 3.4.88, 6.1. This star

` Was estimated to be 5.85 and 5.9 in 1882 and 1886,

and 6.1 and 6.2 in 1887 and 1888. It has always|

been seen fainter than at Cordoba.
VOL. хи.

Difficult

Generally seen below 7.0. |

81
93 Puppis. 8.7.88, 6.05.
136 Monocerotis. 3.22.89, 6.45.
97 Puppis. 3.4.88, 5.5; 3.24.89, 5.55.
137 Жеме 8.7.88, 6. 75; 8.23,89, 6.7.
138 7.88, 7.05; 3.23.89, 6.95. Generally

seen fainter than 7.0.
141 Monocerotis. 2.11.90, 7.0; 8.9.90, 7.0.
142

Е 4.2.88, 6.3; 4.9.88, 6.2.
149 с н 3.28.89, 6.75.
105 Puppis. 8.24.89, 64; 3.30.89, 6.35.
106: t 3.24.89, 6.55. Always seen brighter than at

Cordoba.
107 Puppis. 8.7.88, 5.4; 8.28.89, 5.5; 4.19.89, 5.5. Ob
servations diseordant, and apparently exhibit a slow
ا‎ fading from 4.8 in 1882 to 5.5 in 1889.
aria
108 Puppis. i 24. 89, 5.3.
10 3.1.88, 7.0; 3.24.89, 7.0.

111-9 “ 3.488, 5.6; 3.24.89, 5.75.
ha KR SR үй
116 4 3.7.88, 6.8; 4.9.88, 6.7; 3.28.89, 6.5. This

star was estimated as bright as 6.2 in 1882; since
which it has not been seen brighter than 6.5; and it
has been estimated аз Тапи as 6.8. Variable?
144 Мопосегойз. 3.1.88, 6.8.

122 Рирріз. 3.30.89, 6.3

119 E 3.25.87, 51; 4.18.87, 5.3; 3.30.89, 5.0.
timates range from 5.0 to 5.5.

5 Puppis. 3.1.88, 1.0; 3.28.89, 7.0.

е 3.24.89, 6.15.

d м 4.2.88, 7.0; 3.24.89, 7.2; 3.30.89, 7.0, Five
observations give values ranging only from 7. 0 to 7.2;
but once estimated in 1882 as 6.65.

128 Puppis. 3.25.87, 5.35; 8.80.89, 5.2. Estimates range
from

Es-

5.2 to 5.5.
132 Puppis. 3.24. 89, 6.85; 3.30.89, 6.85.
133-4 “ 3.25.87, 3.9; 3.30.89, 3.9.
147 Monocerotis. 2.12.90, 7.1; 3.17.90, 7.2. Generally
seen below 7.0.
135 Puppis. 3.30.89, 7 0
13 ~ 3.30.89, 7.0; 4.13.87, 7.2.
« 4.18.87, 7.2; 3.30.89, 7.2. TM келе pé
lie close er and near
аа and are very difficult to

pie double 133-4 Puppis,

observ

.9.88, 5.45;
1 87, 5.65; 3.29.88, 5.65; 4
140 d 4M ДА а

star are
9, 5.4. The ates
uite discorda nt ranging from 5.1 to 5.7. Variable?
141 Puppis, 3.24.89, 6.55; p 89, 6.55.

149 Monocerotis. 4.9.88, 4
154 Puppis. $6 er 05

from 6.9 to !
150 Monocerotis. 8. e 6.55; 3.28.89, 6.55.

154 Puppis. 3.28.89, 6
154 825.87, 565; Ж

3.309, 6.95. Estimates range

19,87, 5.15; 3.7.88, 5.65;

11

82

3.29.88, 5.7; 3.30.89, 5.6. Тһе first estimate of this
star, made in 1882, agrees with the U. A. magni-
tude, or 5.0; since which it has not been estimated
brighter than 5.55, seven observations ranging only
from 5.55 to 5.75.

157 Puppis. 3.25.87, 4.3; 3.30.89, 4.35.

151 Monocerotis. 2.12.90, 7.0.

152 2.12.90, 7.1.

291 Puppis.

292 m 4.2.88, 6.0.
293

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

3.25.87, 6.7; 4.19.87, 6.55 ; 4.2.88, 6.6. This
red star always seen fainter than at Cordoba by
half a magnitude.

4.6.88, 6.4; 4.19.89, 6.3. Always estimated
fainter than at Cordoba by nearly half a magni-

tude,
13 Hydræ. 4.19.89, 6.3.

14 Puppis. 3.30 89, 6.3. Difficult; lies close to a bright | 14 3.24.89, 6.4; 4.19.89, 6.7; 4.28.89, 6.65. ОЪ-
star, and the 2. are not well situated. servations discordant.
153 Monocerotis. 3.7.88, 298 Puppis. 4.19.89, 6.65.
Pu 3.30.89, 7.3. 16 Hydre. 4.2.88, 6.5 ; 4.19.89, 6.8. Always seen brighter
Py 3.30.89, 7.6. than at Cordoba by nearly half a —
170 * 3.30.89, 6.8; 2.13.90, 6.8. . Puppis. 4.6.88, 7.0. Not in
B + 3.30.89, 6.65. Double, and both components |... “ 4.2.88, 7.1. Notin U.A
equal; always seen brighter than at Cordoba. 19 Hydre. 4.19.88, 3.8. Difficult; no good comparison-

. Monocerotis. 2.12.90, 7.05 3.17.90, 7.0. Not in the
.А. SDM. 69, 2305, 7.1.
180 Puppis. 5.95.

3.30.89, 5

183 * 3.25.81, 5.0; 3.29.88, 5.0;-4.19.89; 5.95.
186 4 38.30.89, 6.8.
191 “4 3.95.87, 8.5.

154 Monocerotis, 3.23.89, 6.15.

192 Puppis. 4.19.89, 6.95.

155 Monocerotis. 3.7.88, 6.7.

203 Puppis. 3.30.89, 6.8.

205 =, 4.2.88, 5.65; 3.30.89, 5.7.

4.19.89, 6.35.

3.30.89, 6.15.

156 Monocerotis, 3.7.88, 6.15.

Puppis. 4.19.89, 7.4; 4.28.89, 7.4. Generally seen

fainter soya at Cordotia; but once estimated as
bright as 7

“

204

“

stars near.

301 Puppis. 4.3.88, 6.0.

30 s 4.2.88, 5.85; 4.19.89, 6.0. The estimates of

this red star are discordant, and range from to

6.0. Variable?

303 Puppis. 4.19.89, 6.4.

21 Нудте. 3.24.89, 7.0.

308 Puppis. 4.2.88, 6.15. The observations at Cordoba
on this red star indicate variability; but no con-
firmatory evidence is furnished by my observations,
which range only from 6.0 to 6.2.

24 Hydre. 4.2.88, 6.85.
в.“ 4.2.88, 6.6 ; 4.19.89, 6.55. A slight progres-
sive patines крраййшу shown from 6.9 in 1884
to 6.55 in 1889.
27 Hydre. z 24.89, 6.2.
3 Pyxidis. 4.97.87, 6.7; 4.3.88, 6.6. Seen dis-
cordant, and range from 6.5 to

«+» Рирріз. 4.19. Ж 7.3; 4.28.89, 7.3. Тһе preceding
star generally appears the fainter of the two, al-
though the order is reversed in the

222 Puppis, 4.19.89, 4.55. Observations в are батаны,
and range from 4.55 to 4.95; difficult to observe.

, Monocerotis. Always estimated brighter than at Cor-
doba ; but it lies close to a bright star, and hence is

difficult to observe.

165 Monocerotis. 3.24,89, 6.65.
254 Puppis. 4.19.89, 6.95.
256 Ж 4.6.88, 5.0. Difficult.
01 4 46.88.70.

1 Hydre. 3.25.81, 5.85.
“© “ 4.19.89, 6.65.

Б] e 4.2.88, 6.8.

284 Puppis. 4.6.88, 6.65; 4.19.89, 6.5; 4.28.89, 6,55, А
slight EM brightening apparently shown
from 6.8
285 Puppis. (s 64.
7 Hydra. 4.19.89, 6.55,
8 ч 4288, 6.6.
4.19.89, 6,7; 4.28.89, 6.65,

“

9

31 Hydre. 4.2.88, 6.85.
" 2.16.90, 6.9,
6.3.

10 Pyzidis.

Not inU. А, SDM. 15°, 2494,

4.8.88, 6.4 ; 4.6.88, 6.5 ; ; 4.19.89, 6.65; 4.28.89,
Difficult ; estimates range from 6.4 to 6,8,
4.3.88, 64; 4.19.89, 6.4.
: 4.19.89, 7. 3.
40 Hydre. 3.26.87, 6.75.
“. 899.87, 6.75.

16 Pyridis. 4.19.87, 5.9; 4.24.87, 5,8; 4.3.88, 5.5; 5.7.88,
5.5; 4.19.89, 5.6. Observations somewhat discord-
ant, Ее range from 5.5 to 5.9; but generally seen
as 5.5 0

6.4.
15 Pyzidis.

“

Pee 6.7.

3.26.87, 6.9.

4.3.88, 5.35; 4.19.89, 5.4.
brighter than at бабе

44 Нудте. 4.9.87,5.7; 4.3.88, 5.7. Estimated once each
in 1884 and 1885 as 5.5; but three observations in
1887 and 1888 give победили ћу 5.7.

45 Hydra. 3.26.87, 6.95; 2.21, 90, 6.8.

Always seen

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 83

20 Pyxidis. 4.3.88, 5.65. Gould, variable? My four
observations, 1884 to 1888, give no indications of
varia ility.

- Hydra. 5.9.87, 6.9.

« 4.3.88, 5.0. Difficult.

» Pyxidis. 4.8.86, 6.6; 4.19.89, 6.55.

56 Hydra. 4.3.88, 6.5; 4.6.88, 6.45; 5.7.88, 6.45. Ob-
served once in 1884 as 6.2; five observations since
give invariably 6.4 or 6.5.

60 Hydre. 4.19.89, 4.7. Difficult. Two observations

.. in 1884 and 1887 agree with the Cordoba exeun
4.4; but the star has been estimated since as 4.

and 4.7,

61 Hydra. 4.30.89, 5.5. This star has apparently bright-
ened since 1887, for, while in 1884 and 1887 the
estimates are 5.8 and 5.85 respectively, it was esti-
mated twice in 1889 as 5.5.

62 Hydra. 4.3.88, 6.75. Estimates range from 6.75
to 7.0.

65 Hydra. 4.98.89, 6.8. .

66 = 4.27.87, 6.8; 5.9.87, 6.8; 5.12.87, 6.8. Gen-
erally seen as 6.8; but once estimated as 6.5.

32 Pyzidis. 4.8.88, 6.8; 4.19.89,

3 E 4.3.88, 4.45.

70 Hydre. 5.7.88, 5.95. Gould, variable? Му four ob-
servations, 1884 to 1888, give no signs of change.

72 Hydre. 4.28.89, 6.95. Estimates vary from 6.8 to

1.

14 ч 4.19.89, 6.95.

79 " 4.3.88, 6.4.

Am = 4.3.88, 6.0; 4.19.89, 6.05. бао range
from 6.0 to 6.3.

„82 Нудте. 3.26.87, 6.95; 4.3.88, 7.0; 4.19.89, 7.0.

a
40 Pyzidis. 4.3.88, 5.1. Always estimated brighter than

ме Нудте. 4.19. 89, 6.65.
we 4.19.89, 6.8.
" 4. 4.19.89, 6.8.

"> ыз 3.26.87, 7.15 ; 4.8.88, 7.0; 4.19.89, 7.0 ; 2.22.90,
7.2; 3.18.90, 7.2. Always estimated brighter than
at Cordoba.

43 Pyzidis. 4.19.89, 7.05.

... Hydre. 4.28.89, 7.2. Estimates range from 6.9 to 7.2,

and apparently show a slight progressive fading.

92 Нуйге. Difficult; по good comparison-stars near, yet | 148
м : 8 Ане. 3.7.86, 5.9; 4.18. 87, 5.9.
“

observations are quite accordant, 6.0 to 6.1, but give
values slightly ye than at Cordoba.
‚ Рулійіз. 4.3.88,
“91 Hydre. 5. e T ; 4.3.88, 6.95; 4.28.89, 7.2;
2.22.90, 7.95. Estimates for some reason are quite

discordant, ranging from 6.8 to 7.2, and suggest vari-
ity ? :

ability
7 Pyzidis. 5.7.88, 6.95.
94 Hydræ. 4.19.89, 7.0.
9 " 4.3.88, 5.85.

50

51
5

102

103
109

111

126
127
61

128
62
133

Pyzidis. 3.7.86, 5.0; 4.17.87, 4.9; 4.24.87, 4.9; 4.3.88,
4.9; 5.7.88, 4.95; 4.28.89, 4.85. Gould, variable?
Our numerous estimates (nine) have varied only
from 4.8 to 5.0, and furnish no evidence of change

in light.
Pyzidis. Estimates range from 7.0 to 7.3.

« 4.19.87, 6.5; 4.3.88, 6.55 4.28.89, 6.5. Our
six observations, 1884 to 1889, are remarkably ac-
cordant, always 6.5, which agrees exactly with the
Cordoba estimates ; a good standard.

Hydre. 4.6.88, 6.0; 4.28.89, 6.2. Estimates range
from 6.0 to 6.3.
Нудте. 4.3.88, 5.85.

“ 4.13.87, 6.75; 4.20.87, 6.8; 4.9.88, 6,75. Ев.

timates discordant, ranging from 6.6 to 7.0.
Hydra. 4.3.88, 6.35

zi 4.3.88, 6.95.

“ Always seen brighter than at Cordoba.

es 4.8.88, 6.15

> 4.3.88, 6.0.

« — 4.9.88, 6.65.

а 4.28 89, 6.9.

Ругійіз. 3.7.86, 5.5; 4.13.87, 5.5. Always seen fainter
than at Cordoba;

Hydra. 4.3.88, 6.95.

Pyzidis. 2.7.86, 5.15; 4.13.87, 5.3.

Hydra. 5.9.87, 1.0; 5.12.81, 1.05; 4.3.88, 6.9. Gen-
erally estimated 6.9 to 7.1; but once observed as 6.7.

. Hydre. 3.21.90, 7.0. Not in U. A.

135
136
138

« 4.98.89, 6.9.
« 4.3.88, 6.55; red.
« ` 4.6.88, 7.05.

66 Pyxidis. 4.3.88, 6.55 ; 4.6.88, 6.5; 5.7.88, 6.5.

141
3

145

4
147
5

150

*

Gould,
variable? Our six observations іп 1886 and 1888
give invariably 6.5 or 6.55 ; no evidence of varia-
bility.
Hydre. 5.1.88, 5.4
Leonis. 4.28.89, 6 3. Difficult; по good comparison-
stars near; generally seen as 6.2 or 6.3, but once
estimated in 1886 as 5.9.
Нуйге. 4.6.88, 4.7; 4.8.88, 4.
“ 4.8.88, 64. меке seen brighter than at
Cordoba.
Hydre. 4.3.88, 6.6.
£ 4.19.87, 6.25 ; 4.6.88, 6.4.

4.13.87, 7.3; 4.19.87, 7.8; 4.3.88, 7.4; 4.13.88,
7.8; 5.7.88, 7.4; 2.20.90, 7.5; 2.22.90, 7.5; 8.9.90,
7.5; 8.21.90, 7.5. Always seen below 7.0. Variable ?
Нудте. 4.6.88, 6.1; 4.98.89, 6.3. Estimates range
from 6.1 to 6.4.
4.6.88, 6.95. Not in U. A. Gould, 12953, 8".
Antliæ. 4.13.87, 7.0.
Hydra. 4. 20.87, 4.75; 4.8.88, 4. 85.
u 4.6.88, 6.15.

84

12 Алй. 4.13.87, 6.0.
158 Нудте. 4.28.89, 6.65.
19 «ч 4.20.87, 6.6; 4.6.88, 6.7. |

161 = 4.6.88, 6.95.
163 ы 4.6.88, 6.05.
165 т 4.6.88, 6.65.

15 Anllim. 4.13.87, 6.7; 4.6.88, 6.8.

16 " 4.13.87, 6.2; 4.19.87, 6.3; 4.6.88, 6.2. Th

estimates of this i star are somewhat discordant,
ranging from 6.15 to 6.4.

166 Hydra. 3.30.89, 6,85.

170 “4 4.20.87, 4.3; 4.8.88, 4.25; 5.7.88, 4.3. Al.

though the first estimate, made in 1884, agrees with | 202
the U. A. magnitude (3.9), the star has since been|.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

194 Hydre. 5.7.88, 4.6; 3.30.89, 4.65. Gould, variable?
Our numerous observations, thirty-four in number,
give no indications of variability. See note, A. Ј.,
No. 184

o. 184.
195 Hydre. 4.8.88, 6.3; red.
.. Sextantis. 4.15.90, 7.4.
4.8.88, 4.55. Always estimated brighter
than at Cordoba by nearly half a magnitude.
198 Hydre. 3.30.89, 6.9.
31 Seztantis. 4.24.87, 5.95; 5.9.87, 5.95; 4.9.88, 6.15;

4.28.89, 6.1. i dass range from 5.9 to 6.3.
201 е9 4.22.86, 3.4; red.
4.30.89, 6.9.

6.2.88, 7.05. Not in U. A. Gould, 13917, 74.

invariably estimated fainter, 4.2 or 4.3. s 4.20.87, 6.9; 3.30.89, 6.85.
178 Нудте. 4.6.88, 5.4. 208 ~ 3.30.89, 6 1.
174 к 4.6.88, 5.05. 86 Sertantis. 4.28.89, 5.55.
HS ow 4.6.88, 5.2. 59 Antliæ. 3.30.89, 6.0. Estimates vary from 5.6 to
23 Antlim. 3.1.86, 5.0; 4.13.87, 5.1. .0.
4 Sextantis. 3.30.89, 6.9. 209 Hydre. 3.30.89, 6.35.
5 = 3.30.89, 6.9. 38 Sextantis. 4.9.88, 6.45,
e a 4.8.88, 6.95. 2v. 0M 4.9.88, 7.0.
80 Апі. 4.19.87, 6.9; 4.20.87, 6.9; 4.27.87, 6.95;| 40 « 4.9.88, 7.0.

4.6.88, 7.0; 3.30, 89, 6.95.

177 Hydra. 4.28.89, 7.0.

178 ч — 4.19.87, 4.1; 4.6.88, 4.4; 3.30.89, 4.3. Esti-
mates range from 3.9 to 4.4.

13 Seztantis. 4.8.88, 5

33 Алі. 4.20.87, 6.65; 4.27.87, 6.65 ; 4.6.88, 6.7;
3.30.89, 6.6

34 Antlie. 4.19.87, 6.9; 4.20.87, 6.9; 4.27.87, 6.95;

4.6.88, 7.0; 3.30.89, 6.95. Two observations in 1884
are very езй: 6.4 and 7.1; six observations
since vary only from 6.7 to 7.0; variable? Should
receive further attention.

182 Hydre. 4.19.87, 6.5; 4.6.88, 6.55,

184 н 4.6.88, 6.95 ; 4.28.89, 7.0.

185 ч 4.19.87, 6.6; 4.20.87, 6.6; 4.27.87, 6.6; 4.6.88,
6.5; 3.30.89, 6.55. ;

87 Antlie. 4.13.87, 6.6; 4.19.87, 6.1; 4.20.87,6.7;4 27.87,
6.65; 4.6.88, 6.7; 3.30.89, 6,6, Three observations
іп 1884 and 1885 are perfectly accordant, 6.4, since
which the star has always been estimated fainter,
6.6 or 6.7.

20 Sextantis. 3.30.89, 6.45; 5.18.89, 6.65.

187 Нудте. 4.19.87. 6.9; 4.27.87, 6.95.

88 хр 4.26.86, 64; 4.13.87, 6.25; 4.19.87, 64;
3.30.89, 6.35.

190 Hydre. 4.28.89, 6.9.

23 Sextantis. 5.9.87, 6.75; 4.8.88, 6.45; 4.28.89, 6.65,
3.23.90, 6.8; 4.11.90, 6.8; 4.15.90, 6.8. For this ved

star the estimates range from 6.4 to 6.8.

191 Hydra. 4.19.87, 6.75; 4.28.89, 6.85.

193 in 4.26.86, 6.1; 4.19.87, 5.9; 4.6.88, 6.0; 4.8.88,
6.0; 3.30.89, 6,0,

211 Нудте. 4.8.88, 6.65.

а и 4.20.87, 6.9; 4.8.88, 6.95.
213 4 4.90.87, 6.5; 4.8.88, 6.6.
2914 * 4.20.81, 6.6; 4.8.88, 6.7.
215 д <“ 3.30.89, 7.0.

на * 4385-62.

42 Sextantis. 5.9.87, 6.85. |

43 4.9.88, 6.2.

219 Hydre. 4.8.88, 6.75.

63 АлШа. 4.8.88, 6.7; 3.30.89, 6.55.
from 6.3 to 6.7.

47 Sextantis. 4.28.89, 6.0,

220 Hydre. 4.8.88, 1.2; 4.28.89, 7,15. Only once seen
as bright as at Cordoba, 6.9; four estimates give
7.1 to 7.2.

50 Seztantis. 5.9.87, 7.0 ; 4.9.88, 6.9.

221 Hydre. 4.19.87, 4.1; red.

Estimates range

51 Seztantis. 4.28.89, 6 8.

pm * 4.98.89, 6.8.

54 < 4.22.86, 5.6; 4.21.87, 5.45.

224 Hydre. 4.20.81, 6.3; 4.8.88, 6.0; 4.28.89, 6.1. Тһе

estimates of this red star vary from 6.0 to 6.3.

68 Anilie. 4.8.88, 5.45; 3.30.89, 5.65. А progressive
brightening from 5.9 in 1884 to 5.45 in 1888 is
apparently shown from the observations. The star
is now, 1889, apparently fading again; further obser
vations desirable.

58 Sextantis, 4.28.89, 6.7, :

225 Нудте. 5.9.87,5.9; 5.19.87, 5.9; 4.8.88, 5.9; 4.28.89,

5.9; 4.30.89, 5.9. Six observations invariably give

5.9; yet the star was observed once in 1884 as bright

аз 5.6, and once in 1887 as 5.5.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

227 Hydre. 4.20.87, 6.45 ; 4.8.88, 6.3. Estimates range
from 6.3 to 6.6.
Sextantis. 4.9.88, 6.9.
Hydra. 4.9.88, 6.95.
231 К 4.8.88, 6.3. Three observations give 6.3 ; but
once estimated as 6.6.
Sextantis. 4.27.87, 6.15.
Hydre. 4.20.87, 6.45;
3.30.89, 6.5.
Hydra. 4.8.88, 6
238 = 5.7.88, +
240 “ 4.2.88,5.9; 4.9.88, 5.8; 5.7.88, 6.05; 3.30.89,
6.15. This very red star, marked variable in the
U. A. Catalogue, has been under observation as a
suspected variable since 1884. e star is very
difficult to observe, and no positive evidence of
variability was furnished by my observations until
8. The range of variation appears slight, and
the period irregular.
Hydræ. 4.28.89, 5.2
* 4.8.88, 6.3.
Sextantis. 4.9.88, 6.9.
Hydre. 5.7.88, 6.15.
. 4.9.88, 5.6; 4.28.89, 5.65.
251 " 4.28.89, 6. 6.
Sextantis. 4.27.87, 7.15; 4.9.88, 7.1.
low 7.0.
253 Hydre. 5.7.88, 6.85.
204 « 4.22.86, 3.1; 4.9.88, 3.3. Тһе estimates of
this bright red star range from 2.9 to 3.3.
74 Sextantis. 5.7.88, 5.85; 4.28.89, 6.0.
256 Нудте. Always seen below 7.0.
20 Leonis. еру near another star.
RM 4.9.88, 6.0
257 — 5.7.88, 5.6; 4.28.89, 5.65. |

4.8.88, 6.55; 5.7.88, 6.7;
Estimate range from 6. 3 to 6.7

Generally seen

E 4.24.87, 6.75; 4.9.88, 6.8.
4.24.87, 6.0; 4.9.88, 6.0.
4 “ 4.9.88, 7.05; 4.80.89, 7.05.
& 4 4.24.87, 6. é. Always seen fainter than at
Cordoba

5 Crateris. 4.13.88, 4.4; red.
g н 4.24.87, 6.4; 4.9.88, 6.25.
Pc 4.24.87, 6.75.
28 Leonis. 4.9.88, 5.55.
29 — * 4.30.89, 6.95.
4.30.89, 6.35.
4.9.88, 6.85.
9 Crateris. 4.9.88, 6.6.
аё 4.9.88, 6.65.
265 Нудте. 4.9.88, 6.2.
12 Crateris. 4.9.88, 6.7; 5.6.88, 6.65.
266 Hydre. 5.7.88, 6.8
54; • 4.13.88, 7.0; 5.7.88, 6.9.
5.7.88, 6.7.
5.7.88, 6.95.

261 Hydra.
263 “

268 “
85 Leonis,

85
269 Нудте. 5.7.88, 6.7.
270 ч 5.7.88, 6.5.
13 Crateris. 4.9.88, 6.85.
272 Hydra. 4.13.88, 6.1; 5.7.88, 6.1; 4.30.89, 6.1. Gould,

variable? This star has apparently faded from
5.85 in 1884 to 6.1 in 1888 and 1889; but the range
is too slight to furnish conclusive evidence of change.
273 Hydra. 4.13.88, 7.0; 5.1.88, 7.1. Generally seen
fainter than 7.0.
274 Hydra. 5.1.88, 6.8.
275 4.9.88, 6.7.
16 Crateris. 4.9.88, 6.3.
97 Leonis. 5.18.89, 5.65.
40 “ 5.7.88, 7.0.
19 Crateris. 4.9.88, 6.65.
41 Leonis. 5.7.88, 7.2. Generally seen fainter than 7.0.

48 “ 5.1.88, 4.2; 5.18.89, 41. Estimates range
from 4.05 to 4.4.

23 Crateris. 5.1.88, 3.6.

26 5.12.87, 5.45; 4.13.88, 5.4.

97 а 5.12.87, 5.4.

30 $ 5.12.87, 6.8; 5.7.88, 6.85.

32 s 5.15.87, 6.0.

59 Leonis. 5.1.88, 6.6.
33 Crateris. 5.7.88, 6.2, Always seen fainter than at
Cordoba.
62 Leonis. 5.18.89, 5.1. Difficult ; no good comparison-
stars near. Estimates range from 5.0 to 5.3.
... Crateris. 5.22.90, 7,0. Not in О. А. SDM. 12°,
3442, 7.2.

287 Нудте. 4.19.88, 5.7.
36 Crateris. 5.12.87, 6.3; 4.13.88, 6.2.
“ 4.13.88, 7.1; 4.30.89, 7.15. Only once seen
brighter than 7.1.
38 Crateris. 5.14.87, 4.75; 5.7.88, 4.75; 4.30.89, 4.7.
Five observations range only from 4.7 to 4.9 ; but
once estimated as faint as 5.2.
69 Leonis. 5.7.88, 4.7; 4.30.89, 4.5; 5.18.89, 4.5. Very
difficult; no good comparison-stars near. esti-
mates of this red star range from 4.2 to 4.7.

.. Crateris. 4.30.89, 7.1.
43 & 4.30.89, 6.2.
i * 4.30.89, 6.75
a 4.30.89, 6.95

296 Hydre. 5.7.88, 7.15; 4.80.89, 7.05. Double; esti-
mates of combined light apparently show a progres-
sive fading from 6.8 in 1884 to 7.15 in 1888.
47 Crateris. 4.30.89, 6.8. :
n 5.12.87, 5.15 ; 4.13.88, 5.2.
5 T 4.30.89, 7.0. ix
298 Hydra. 4.30.89, 5.5. А brightening ap-
parently shown from 5.9 in 1884 w 5.5 in 1889.
5i Crateris. 5.7.88, 6.5; 4.90.89, 6.4; 5.23.89, 6.4. This
star has also apparently brightened from 6.7 in 1884
to 6.4 in 1889.

86

12 Virginis. 5.18.89, 6.0.
epee 4. 20.90, 6.4. Notin U.A. SDM. 11°, 3190,
isis 4.20.90, 7.0. Not іп U. А. Gould, 16226,
7.2; SDM. 4", 3162, 7.0.
52 Crateris. 5.7.88, 7.0.
304 apri 5.1.88, 6.55. Estimates range from 6.3 to 6.6.
“ 5.7.88, 6.8; 5.18.89, 7.05. Estimates for this
double star range from 6.8 to 7.1.
1 Corvi. 5.6.88, 6.7; 4.28.89, 6.65.

$.€« 5.7.88, 7.2; 4.28.89, 7.1. Generally seen
fainter than 7.0
306 Hydra. 5.1.88, 6.9.
307 5.7.88, 7.1.
309 xs 5.7.88, 7.15.
22 Virginis. 5.8.89, 7.0.

3 Corvi. 4.28.89, 6.3. Difficult ; no Ба: comparison-
stars near. Estimates range from 6.3 to 6.
4 Corvi. 4.13.88, 5.4.
28 seres 5.23.89, 6.95.
30 5.7.88, 6.7.
5 Corvi. 5.14.87, 6.9; 5.7.88, 6.7; 5.18.89, 6.9. Esti-
mates somewhat discordant, and range from 6.7

to 7,0.
. Corvi. 5.21.90, 7.0. NotinU. А. SDM. 17°, 3562, 7.2.
үе 5.7.88, 6.75.
13 * 43787, 5.8. à;
40 Virginis. 6.1.88, 6.7; 5.23.89, 6.7. Estimates range
from 6.4 to 6.7.

15 Corvi. 4.27.87, 6.2. Estimates vary from 6.1 to 6.4.
41 Virginis. 5.18.89, 6.3.

17 Corvi. 4.22.86, 6.7; 4.27.87, 6.75.
MEC 5.14.87, 6.25 ; 5.7.88, 6.35.
20 “ — 4.27.87,6.85. Estimates range from 6.8 to 7.1

45 Virginis. 5.15.81, 3.9; ion $ 4.0; 6.1.88, 3.6. Esti-

mates range from 3.6

21 Corri. 5.14.87, 6. 45; 5. d 6. 4. coal observed
as 6.3 or 6.4; but once co

23 Corvi. 6.4.86, 5.55; 4.22.86, 5

5.16.84, 6.8; 5.9.85, Ка 4.29.86, 6.9.

3 = 4.29.86, 5.9,

50 Virginis. 6.4.86, 6. 15; 4.22,86, 6.05 ; 5.15.87, 6.1.

27 Corvi. 5.9.85, 6.7 ; 4.29.86, 6.6.
“ 5.6.88, 6.45; 5.7.88, 6.25 ; 6.2.88, 6.45; 6.3.88,
6.35; 6.4.88, 6.35. Gould, variable? Our eight |.
observations are quite accordant, and furnish no
evidence of variability. See note in A. J., No. 184,

82 Corvi. 5. 7.88, 6.5.

33 « 4.22.86, А ‚9; 5.18.89, 5.9. Estimates range
from 5.9 to 6

84 Corvi. и 64; 4.29.86, 6.4; 5.7.88, 6.5.
seen fainter than at Cordoba.

35 зун 4.22.86, 5.9.

-36 Numerous observations of this star in connec-
tion with the stars 12, 18, and 28 Corvi (all four

Always

43— “

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

of which have been suspected to vary, from the
Cordoba observations) seem to furnish evidence of
change in No. 36 alone. See A. N., No. 2657.

40 Corvi. 4.22.86, 6.4; 4.29.86, 6.3; 5.7.88, 6.2.

64 Virginis. 5.18.89, 6.9 ; 5.23.89, 7.0. My five esti-
mates of this star apparently show a slight progres-
sive fading from 6.7 in 1884 to 7.0 in 1889

41 Corvi. 4.22.86, 6.1; 4.29.86, 6.1 ; 5.7.88, 6.2.

71 Virginis. 5.18.89, 6.9; 5.23.89, 6.75. Estimates range
from 6.6 to

42 Corvi. 4.27.87, 6.9.

4.22.86, 5.65; 5.6.88, 5.35 ; 6.3.88, 5.45; 6.4.88,
545. Always seen brighter than at Cordoba.

45 Corvi. 4.22.86, 6.8; 4.29.86, 6.2; 5.7.88, 6.1.
mates range from 6.0 to 6.3.

46 Corvi. 4.27.87, 6.9; 5.6.88, 6.85.

5.6.88, 6.85.

4.97.87, 6.9.

6.3.88, 6.0; red; estimates range from 5.8 to

Esti-

330 +

81 Viera. 6.1.88, 6.75 ; 5.23.89, 6.6, Estimates range
from 6.6 to 6.9; double.

49 Corvi. Always seen below 7.0.

332 Hydre. 6.3.88, 6.5.

51 Corvi. 5.14.87, 6.9; 5.7.88, 7.0.

334 Hydre. 6.1.88, 6.35.

90 ra 6.1.88, 6.2.

92 6.1.88, 6.1.

93 is 6.1.88, 5.6; 6.3.88, 5.5; 5.23.89, 5.3. Esti-
mates of this red star range from 5.2 to 5.6. Уагі-
able

53 Corvi. 5.29.89, 6.45.

95 Virginis. Always seen fainter than at Cordoba.

96 € 6.3.88, 6.85

336 Нуйға. 5.18.89,6.7. Has apparently brightened from
7.0 to 6.7.

5.18.89, 6.65.
6.1.88, 6.8; 6.3.88, 6.55; 6.4.88, 6.5; 6.11.88,
55) 5.23.89, 6.75. Difficult; no good comparison-
ars near; estimates vary from 6.4 to 6.8.
337 Hydre 6.1.88, 6.6. Estimates range from 6.55 to
.85.

97 Virginis.
98 “

102 Сасин 6.1.88, 6.8; 6.3.88, 6.95. Estimates range
from 6.8 to 7.1.

. Hydre. 5.18.89, 7.3. Observations apparently show

7.3 in

a progressive fading from 6.9 in 1884 to

1889.

112 Pob 6.1.88, 6.55.

113 е 6.29.88, 6.8.

114 т 5.6.88, 6.45; 6.1.88, 6.3; red

115 ve 6.3.88, 4.55; 6.29.88, 4.65. Estimates range
from 4.4 to 4.8.

117 Virginis. 6.29.88, 5.3.

120 е 6.1.88, 5.75; 6.29,88, 5.65.

122 e 6.1.88, 7.0.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS,

123 cite 6.1.88, 7.0.

126 6.1.88, 6.85.

128 “ 6.1.88, 7.0.

131 " Always seen brighter than at Cordoba.

138 “ 6.1.88, 6.85.

139 " 5.6.88, 5.15; 6.1.88, 5.65. Gould, variable ?
My five estimates of this red star range only |.
from 5.65 to 5.8, and ене no evidence of varia-
bility.

140 Virginis. 5.15.87, 6.45; 6.1.88, 6.45; 6.3.88, 6.4. Es-
timates discordant, and range from 6.2 to 6.6; but
always seen fainter than at Cordoba.

141 Virginis. 6.29.88, 6.75.

143 “ 6.29.88, 6.0.

HE “ 6.3.88, 6.0; 6.29.88, 6.05.
brightened from 6.4 to 6.0.

Gould, variable ? No evidence

148 Virginis. 6.1.88, 5.1.
of change furnished by my four observations, whic
range only from 5.0 to 5.1.

346 Hydre. 6.2.88, 6.95.

149 Virginis. 6.29.88, 7.15. Always seen fainter than 7.0.

154 = 5.15.87, 6.45; 5.6.88, 6.45; 6.1.88, 645;
6.3.88, 6.3. Gould, variable? My seven observa-
tions furnish no evidence of change; red. See
note, A. J., No. 184

156 Virginis. 6.29.88, 6.2.

157 “ 5.15.87, 5.2 ; 6.3.88, 5.3; red.

158 “ 6.1.88, 5.95.

159 4 6.20.86, 5.8.

161 “ 6.1.88, 7.0.

pio « Diffieult; always seen fainter бав 7.0.
Variable ?

165 ee 6.20.86, 6.2; 5.6.88, 6.1; 6.3.88, 6.0. Gould,

ariable. My twenty observations range only from

6 ۴ to 6.3, and give slight evidence of change.
See note, A. J., No. 1

166 Virginis. 6.3.88, 7.25; є 29. 88, 7.15. "Generally seen
fainter than 7.0

169 Virginis. 6.1.88, 6.15; 6.29.88, 6.2,

351 Hydre. 6.29.88, 5.75.

353 “ Always seen as 7.1.

904 « 6.2.88, 6.3.

355 “« 6.29.88, 6.55.

173 Virginis. 6.20.86, 5.7,

Hydre. 6.29.88, 6.55.
Virginis. 6.3.88, 6.3.
0 * 5.23.87, 5.8.
HE < 6.29.88, 6.9.
358 Hydra. Diores to be variable from my observa- | 2
. tions of 1888 and 1889. Period about one year;
very red. See A. J., No. 204.
190 Virginis. 6.8.88, 5.6 ; 6.29.88, 5.4.
360 Нудте. 6.29.88, 6, 15.
195 Virginis. 6.29.88, 7.05.
to 7.0,

Estimates range from 6.7

Has apparently |...

87

... Hydra. 6.4.88, 7.0. Not in U. A. Gould, 18888, 7.2.
196 Virginis. 6.3.88, 6.8; 6.29.88, 6.9. —
« 6.3.88, 5.7; 6.29.88, 5.75,

201 - 6.8.87, 7.0; 6.8.88, 7.0. Estimates range
from 6.7 to 7.0.
362 pies se 6.2.88, 6.95.
6.2.88, 7.1. Always seen brighter than at
Cordoba.
363 Hydra. 6.2.88, 6.4; 6.3,88,6.5. Estimates vary from
6.4 to 6.7.
364 Hydra. 6.3.88, 7.0; 6.29.88, 6.7. Estimates range
from 6.7 to 7.0

6.29.88, 6.9.

5.93.87, 6.45 ; 6.3.88, 6.55; 6.29.88, 6.65.
6.2.88, 7.05. Notin U. A. Gould, 19022, 7].
6.4.88, 6.0.

6.9.88, 6.55; 6.4.88, 6.75 ; 6.29.88, 6.65.

6.3.88, 6.55. Always seen fainter than at

203 Virginis.
204 =
Hydra.

867. Hydra.
207 Virginis.
8 “

Cordoba.
210 пу 6.3.88, 6.15; 6.29.88, 6.45.

211 6.29.88, 7.0; 5.18.89, 6.9. Estimates range
progressively from К 7 to 7.0.

212 Virginis. 6.29.88, 6.7

214 6.4.88, 6.8; m 29.88, 6.65.

368 Hydræ. 6.2.88, 8.55; red.
215 Ae, әкет 6.29.88, 6.75.
216

6.29.88, 6.8.
iyw: Um 6.9.90, 7.0. Not in U. А.
218 е 6.8.87,

7.0.

HS f 5.93.87, 5.6; 6.8.88, 5.6; red; generally

5.6; but once as 5.3.
369 Hydre. 6. 8.88, 6.9.
993 Virginis. 6.8.88, 4.6. Always seen fainter than at

Cordoba.
= Virginis. 6.4.88, 6.25.

2 Hydra. 6.8.88, 6.25.
зн did get 6:8.88, ырақ
6.8

8.88, 6.7
0 " 5.14.87, t 5.93.87, 6.3; 5.6.88, 6.5 ; A
6.4; 6.4.88, 64; С Gould, variable
| 6.1 to 6.6, and —

timates range
firm variability; but

watching i$ necessary
to completely establish this fact. See note, A.J.,

о. 184. |
252 reyes 6.8.88, 7.1; 1.8.88, 6.85.
1

88, 6.2.
373 Нуйға. 6.4.88, 7.05.
374 4 64.88, 6.25.

237 Vir. Always seen brighter ter than at Cordobe.
238 Т 5.6.88, 5.8; 6.4.88, 5.7. erm variable ?
М, observations furnish no € change.

239 Virginis. 6.30.86, 6.3; 5.6.88, 6.45; 6.1.88, 6.4; 6.4.88,
6.45. Gould, variable? Хо evidence |
furnished from my observations. See note, А. J.,
No. 184.

88

941 Virginis. 6.1.88, 7,0; 6.4.88, 6.9.
375 Нудге. 5.14.87, 5.0; 6,2,88, 5.1; 6.4.88, 5.15; once
bserved as faint as 5.5.

243 Virginis. 5.23. "3 > 6; 6.4.88, 6.75. Estimates range
from 6.6 to 6.9.
... Libra. 6.4.88, 6.9.
2 ч 6.8.88, 6.75.
3 6.4.88, 5.8; 6.8,88, 5.65; 6.11.88, 5.6.

“

6.2.88, 51; 6.3.88, 4.9; 6.4.88, 4.9; 7.6.88,

4.95. Estimates range from 4.6 to 5.1.

245 Virginis. 6.8.88, 6.35 ; 7.3.88, 6.5.

7 Libre. 6.4.88, 6.65.

246 Virginis. 6.30.86, 5.3; 5.23.87, 5.25; 6.2.88, 5.9;
6.4.88, 5.25; 6,8.88, 5.15; 7.3.88, 5.15. Gould, vari-
able. Of my nine observations, only one, the first,
made in 1882, is discordant, 5.6; the others range
only from 5.15 to 5.35, and furnish but slight evi-
dence of change. See A. J., Хо. 184.

8 Libre. 6.4.88, 6.9.
247 D 6.8.88, 6.05; 7.3.88, 6.1.
219 6.8.88, 6.65; 7.3.88, 6.75. |

280 « 5.23.87, 6.25; 6.4.88, 6.25.

1. « 6.8.88, 6.95; 7.3.88, 6.9.

22 6.8.88, 7.2; 7.3.88, 7.15.

380 Hydre. 5 5.14.87, 7.2; 6.8.88, 7.1; 7.6.88, 6,85. ` Gen-

seen below £3.
381 Hydra. 6.8.88, 7.1; 7.6.88, 6.85,
12 Libre. 6.2.88, 6.0; 6.8.88, 5.95; 6.11.88, 5.95.
255 Virginis. 6.8.88, 3.85; 7.3.88, 415. Estimates range
_ from 3.85 to 4.
15 Libre. 5.23.87, 6.35; 6.10.87, 6.2; 6.18.87, 6.25;
6.8.88, 6.15; 6.11.88, 6,3. Once се estimated as 65;

but generally 6.15 to 6.3.
16 Libre. 6.13.87, 6.7; 6.4.88, 6.75; 6.11.88, 6.75.
r 6688, 6.20; 6.11.88, 6.65. Always seen

brighter than at Cordoba.

18 Libra. 5.23.87, 6.55; 6.10.87, 6.7; 6.13.87, 6.45;
6.24.87, 6.65; 6.8.88, 6.55; 6.11.88, 6.553: 7.6.88, 6.7.
Two ао іп 1882 апа 1884 agree with
Cordoba estimates, 6.4; since which our numerous
estimates are quite

ditia,

ла ranging from 6.45
986 Hydre. 6.2.88, 53) 6.8.88, 6.2.

19 Libre. 7.6.88, 6.

Ш =. sog 87, E

2 = 6.8.88, 6.1; 6.11.88, 6.2.

$43.87, 555; 6.4.38, 5.5; 6.11.88, 55. А
быны,

WAYS es
23 Libre. 6.8.88, 6.15; 7.6.88, 6.15,

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

387 Hydra. 6.4.88, 4.6.
25 Libre. 1.3.88, 6.2. Very difficult ; near bright star;
' estimates range from 6.2 to 6.6
261 Virginis. 6.8.87, 6.65; 6.4.88, 6.45; 6.8.88, 6.45;
7.6.88, 6.5. Always seen fainter than at Cordoba;
estimates range from 6.4 to 6.7.
29 Libre. 1.3.88, 6.5.
388 Hydre. 6.2.88, 7.25; 6.8.88, 7.3.
7.2, although Gould has 7.0.
30 Libra. 6.8.88, 5.85; 6.11.88, 5.8.

Always seen below

31 “ — 7.3.88, 6.05.
390 Hydre. 7.6.88, 6.9.
391 6.3.88, 6.5; 6:8. 88, 6.4.

32 Libre. 6.11.88, 5.8.
& . 6,27.87, 6.15.
392 Hydre. 6.2.88, 6.0.

. Libre. 6.11.88, 6.9.

6 “ 6.11.88, 6.5.

ә” 6.8.88, 6.2. Always seen brighter than at
Cordoba.

39 Libre. 6.8.88, 6.3; 7.6.88, 6.25. Always seen fainter
than at Cordoba.
41 Libre. Always observed as 7.1.
5

* 6.10.87, 3.7; 6.8.88, 3.85; 7.6.88, 8.8. Diffi-
cult; estimates range from 8.6 to 4.2; red.

... Libre. 1.6.88, 7.0.

47 ч 6.9.88, 6.55; 7.6.88, 6.5.

де ^ 6.4.88, 5.75.

49 « 6.4.88, 6.75. Difficult; near bright star.

Sj. " 7.6.88, 6.25.

58 4 . 64,88, 6.8.

56 “ 7.6.88, 6.8. Double.

07-78 7.8.88, 6.45.

59 «o 6.10.87, 6.2; 6.13.87, 6.25; 6.4.88, 6.25;

6.9.88, 6.2. Six observations range only from 6.15
to 6.25; but once estimated as 6.5.

60 Libre. 6.4.88, 6.7. ;

1 Serpentis Cap. 6.9.88, 6.8; 7.6.88, 6.9. Estimates
ave progressively decreased from 6.6 to 6.9.

63 Libre. 6.8.88, 6.8.

3 Serpentis Сар. 6.9.88, 6.0.

65 Libre. 6.27.87, 9.8.

6 Serpentis Cap. 6.9.88, 6.55; 7.6.88, 6.5; red.

8 s 6.85.

а 6.9.88,
66 Libre. 6.9.88, 6.9.
67 «€ 6.9.88, 7.1. Generally seen below 7.0.
68 “ 6.26.86, 6.65; 6.4.88, 6.55.
ү S 7.3.88, 6.1. This star has apparently wn
ened from 6.4 in 1884 to 6.1 in 1888
71 Libre. 1.6.88, 6.0.
10 Serpentis Cap. 6.9.88, 6.65.
73 Libre. 7.6.88, 6.9. >
75 ч 7.6.88, 6.35. Generally 6.8 or 6.4; but once
estimated as 6.1

12 Serpentis Cap. 6. 9. 88, 6.3.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

17 Libre. 6.4.88, 6.25 ; 6.11.88, 5.85; 1.3.88, 6.15. Es-
timates discordant, and range from 5.85 to 6.25.
Variable ?

79 Libre. 6.21.87, 6.6; 6.9.88, 6.6.

80 «“ 6.26.86, 7.1; 6.4.88, 6.8.

82 4 6.4.88, 6.45; 6.11.88, 6.1; 7.3.88, 6.15. Gen-
erally estimated as 6.1 or 6.15; but опсе seen as
6

.45.
84 Libre. 7.3.88, 5.9.
85 “ 3.88, 6.85
86 4 7.6.88, 6.6
ВЕ.“ 6.4.88, 5.75; 7.3.88, 5 5.75.
ж” 6.9.88, 6.05. Тһе estimates of this red star

are discordant, ranging from 5.7 to 6.2. Variable?

90 Libre. 6.27.87, 5.6; 6.9.88, 5.75.
91 ч 627.87,6.85; 7.3.88, 6.8.
92 4 6.11.88, 4.45; 7.6.88, 4.5.
93 “ 6.20.86, 4.15; 6.9.88, 4.0. Estimates range

from 3.95 to 4.3.
94 Libre. 6.9.88, 6.45; 1.6.88, 6.35. Estimates vary
Generally observed

19 Serpentis Cap.
96 Libre. 6.4.88, 6.5.

97 <“ 6.27.87, 6.7. Difficult; near bright star.
6 я 6.9.88, 3.7; 7.6.88, 3.95.
99 “ 6.27.87, 6.4; 6.4.88, 6.5. Estimates range

from 6.3 to 6.6.

101 Libre. 7.3.88, 6.0.
102-3 * 6.9.88, 6.2.
104 ч 7.6.88, 6.65; 7.7.88, 6.7.

100 “ 6.4.88, 5.45; 1.3.88, 5.75; red. Estimates
range from 5.35 to 5.15.

107 Libra. 6.27.87, 6.9 ; 6.9.88, 6.9; 6.11.88, 6.8.

109 « 6.27.87, 5.7; 6.9.88, 5.75.

€ Serpentis Cap. 6.9.88, 5.8.

1 Libre. Difficult; no good comparison-stars near.
и Seca 5.25.87, 7.1; 6.14.87, 7.2; 6.8.88, 7.1. Gen-
erally seen below 7.0.
27 Serpentis Cap. 6.27.87, 3.4.
2 Scorpii. 6.14.87, 5.3; 7.7.88, 5.3.
$ «4 6.14.87, 5.1; 7.7.88, 5.1.
p" 6.14.87, 5.9; 7.1.88, 5.9.
ф = 7.7.88, 6.0.
6 ч 6.6.86, 6.8; 6.14.87, 6.6; 7.3.88, 6.6. Се

erally 6.6 or 6.8; but once observed as 7.0.
7 Scorpii. 6.26.86, 6.55; 5.25.87, 6.5; 6.14.87, 6.6;
7.3.88, 6.7; 7.7.88, 6.65. Estimates range from 6.5

to 6.8.
116 Libre. 6.25.88, 6.5; 7.6.88, 6.4; 8.29.88, 6.4.
8 Scorpii. 6.26.86, 6.25; 6.14.87, 6.4; 7.7.88, 6.3.
: 6.9.88, 4.4.
117 Libre. 6.9.88, 6.4; 6.11.88, 6.6.
118 * 6,988, 6.4; 6.11.88, 6.35; 7.6.88, 6.45.
VOL. XII.

of change
|. 50 Scorpii. 6.18.87, 6.9.
12

89

11 Scorpii. 6.14.87, 5.9; 6.18.87, 5.9; 7.3.88, 6.1; 1.1.88,
6.1; red.
119 Libre. 6.9.88, 5.15.
12 Scorpii. 6.4.86, 2.9; 6.30.86, 3.35; 5.25.87, 3.15; 6.9.88,
3.1; 7.3.88, 3.1. Estimates range from 2.9 to 3.4.
18 Scorpii. 6.4.86, 2.4; 6.9.88, 2.6; 7.9.88, 2.6. Esti-
mates range from 2.3 to 2.6,
121 Libre. 6.9.88, 6.1; 7.3.88, 6.0. Generally seen as 6.0
or 6.1; but once estimated as 5.8.
122 Libre. 6.27.87, 5.9; 6.9.88, 5.9.
ant, and range from 5.8 to 6.3. Variable ?
1 Ophiuchi. 6.27.87, 7.1; 6.9.88, 7.0; 1.3.88, 7.1.
15 Scorpii. 5.27.87, 5.85; 6.14.87, 5.9; 7.7.88, 5.75. Ев
timates range from 5.6 to 5.95.
16 Scorpii. 6.14.87, 6.85; 6.18.87, 6.9.
« 6.9.88, 4.55.
6 -5 о м
37 Serpentis Сар. 9.8.87, 1.0; 6.9.88, 7.1; 7.9.88, 7.1.
19 Scorpii. 6.14.87, 6.45; 6.18.87, 64; 6.9.88, 6.4;
7.8.88, 6.5. Estimates range from 6.2 to 6.5.
: Ophiuchi. "e 6.8 ; 6.9.88, 6.8.
е .88, 6.9.
За эте qus bee 4.4; 6.9.88, 4.55.
21 6.5.86, 4.7; 6.20.86, 4.65; 6.12.87, 4.75;
6.9.88, 4.55; 7.3.88, 4.75. Estimates range from
4.8 to 4.75.

22 Scorpii. 6.2.88, 6.5 ; 6.3.88, 6.6.

д =. + 5:

95 % 6.12.87, 6.25; 6.13.87, 6.25; 6.14.87, 6.25;
6.9.88, 6.35. Six observations range only from 6.25
to 6.35; but once estimated as bright as 5.9; red.

Scorpii. 6.9.88, 6.1.

a." 6.18.87, 6.3; 6.9.88, 6.2.

19 om 8.27.89, 6.9.

NUN m 6.18.87, 6.9.

43 Serpentis Cap. 9.8.87, 6.2. Always estimated fainter

than at Cordoba.
Scorpii. 6.26.87, 6.15; 6.2.88, 5.9; 6.4.88, 5.9; 6.9.88,

6.2. Theesti estimates of this rod star (а suspected va-
riable from the Cordoba oł
to 6.3, yet furnish no ive ce of change.
38 Scorpii. 6.5.86, 4.25; 6.12.87, 4.15. Estimates range
from 3.9 to 4.25.
39 Scorpii. 6.9.88, 5.35.
41. “ii 6.1187, 6.7; 6.18.87, 6.7. >
iuchi. 9.8.87, 6.7; 6.9.88, 6.9.
geo vely decrease from 6.6 іп 1884 to 6.9 іп
1888. а
44 Scorpit. 6.9.88, 5.15; ;
6 Ophiuchi. 9.8.87, 7.2; 6.9.88, 74. Generally seen
below 7.0.
46 Scorpii. 6.18.87, 6.4.

Gould, variable. No evidence

48 “ 6.2.88, L
from my four observations.

90

47 Serpentis Cap. 6.29.88, 7.2. Always seen fainter
an

; 6.9.88, 6.9. Generally 6.9;

7.1.89, 7.4; 8.27.89, 7.3.

ч — 189, 7.5; 8.27.89, 7.4.

6.14.87, 5.2; 6.2.88, 5.45; 6.3.88, 5.2; 6.4.88,
5.2; 6.9.88, 5.1. Estimates of this red star vary
from 4.9 to 5.45; but generally

61 Scorpii. 6.4.86, 3.5; 6.3.86, 3.5; 6.9.88, 3,55; red.

e > Always seen below 7.0.

10 Ophiuchi. 9.8.87, 6.6.

WEST. 6.14.87, 5.05; 6.9.88, 4.95.

6.13.87, 5.9; 6.14.87, 5.95.

6.9.88, 4.75.

9.8.87, 7.1; 6.11.88, 7.0. Generally seen

67 Scorpii.
12-13 Ophiuchi.
14 “

below 7.0.

15 Ophiuchi. 6.13.87, 4.9; 6.14.87, 4.65; 6.2.88, 5.05;
6.3.88, 4.95; 6.4.88, 4.95 ; 6.9.88, 4.9. Gould, vari-
able? My nine estimates range from 4.6 to 5.05;
yet I see no reason to suspect variation.

17 Ophiuchi. 6.9.88, 5.9; red.

20 " 6.13.87, 6.75.

brighter than at Cord oba.
6.13.87, 7.0; 7.1.89, 7.0; 8.27.89, 7.0.
Gould, 22338, 74; SDM. 10°,4327, 7.0.

23 Ophiuchi. 6.13.87, 6.7; 6,9,88, 6.65
24

6.9.88, 4.65.
8.50 маг
75 Scorpii. 6.4.86, 3.2; 6.9.88, 3.25.

+++ Ophiuchi. 6.9.88, 6.95; 6.30.89, 6.9;
Gould, 22477, 7%; SDM. 16°, 4210, 6,8,
U. A.

30 Ophiuchi. 9.8.87, 6.3; 6.9.88, 6.2.
ji в 9.8.87, 6,95; 6.9.88, 6.95,

32 « 6.11.88, 7,0.
м “ 6.11,88, 6.6
вн 6.9.88, 6.8,
мя 6.9.88,

82 Scorpii, 6.11.88, 6.95,
36 Ophiuchi. = 88, 6.3. Difficult; no good compari-

son-stars n
37 Ophiuchi, 6. at 88, 7.05.
39

“

6.12.87, 5.4; 6.13.87, 5.35; 6.1
Estimate tes range from 5,2 to 5,6. I
88 Scorpii. 6.11. 88, 6.95.
89 " 6.11.88, 6.75.
90 m 6.11.88, 6.45,
92 « 6.11.88, 7.05.
ü Ophiuchi. 6.9.88, 6.75 ; 6.11. 88, 6.8,
Мы 6.14.87, 5.15. белей
| AN DR y 9.15 or 5,2; but
етая 6.11.88, 6.3,
57 “ 6.11.88, 6.8.

6.14.87, 5.1; 6.9.88, 4.95. Always estimated

Not
{110 Ophiuchi.

8.27.89, 6,9.
Not in

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

59 Ophiuchi. 9.9.87, 6.9; 9.10.87, 6.85; 6.11.88, 6:9.
Generally 6.8 or 6.9; but once estimated as 6.5.

62 Ophiuchi. 6.11.88, 6.6.

68 6.11.88, 6.75.

70 ~ Gould, variable. I have over forty obser.
vations of this star (not given in detail), and not the
slightest evidence of variability is furnished ; red.

ee A. J., No. 184

78 Ophiuchi. 6.11.88, 6.95.
о 6.11.88, 6.0.
80. © 6.11.88, 6.6.
84 « 6.11.88, 6.5.
Ed 6.11.88, 6.55.
86 ч 6.11.88, 6.25; 6.29.88, 6.2.
89 « 6.11.88, 7.0.
90 а 9.16,87, 2.6.
91 “ 7.6.88, 6.7; 9.28.88, 6.8. Always seen
fainter than at Cordoba.
93 Ортисћ. 6.11.88, 6.9; 9.27.88, 6.95; 9.28.88, 6.95.
сый 6.11.88, 6.65.
да 6.11.88, 6.35; 9.28,88, 6.3.
вс = 6.11.88, 6.9; 9.27.88, 6.95; 9.28.88, 6,95.
99 = 6.11.88, 6.95 ; 9.27.88, 6.95 ; 9.28.88, 6.95.
je ш 6.27.88, 6.95; 6.28.88, 6.95.
107 =з 9.24.88, 7.05; 9.28.88, 7.15. Generally
seen below 7.
. Ophiuchi. 9.28.88,7.05. Notin U. А. Gould, 23408,
7,4

Discovered to be a remarkable variable of
the Algol type in 1881. Period, 04 20^ 7" 41,6 E
— 08.0002 E?; limits of variation, 6.0 to 6.7.

114 Ophiuchi. 9.28.88, 6.9.
115 " 10.8.88, 6.8.
116 ны 9.26.88, 6,9; 9.28.88, 69.
18 = 9.24.88, 6.6.
|122 “ 7.6.88, 6.6.
|194 “ 7.6.88, 4.75. Generally seen brighter than
at Cordoba. |
1 Serpentis Cau. 6.29.88, 4.45.
125 Ophiuchi. 10.8.88, 6.9; тей; difficult.
126 “ 7.6.88, 3.7; 9.28.88, 3.75. Difficult; mo
good comparison-stars near
127 Ophiuchi, 6.29.88, 7.9. Difficult; near pie star;

yet always seen below 7.0.
128 Ophiuchi. 9.26.88, 5.9; red.
BU а 9.24.88, 6.55. -
3 Serpentis Cau. 10.8.88, 6.8.
132 Ophiuchi. 1.6.88, 6.4; 9.28.88, 6.35.
1 3 “

3 7.3.88, 6.45.
pé a 7.6.88, 4.7 ; red. *
б 7 9.28.88, 6.6.
139 « 9.28.88, 4.7.

6.11.88, 6,55: 6.29.88, 6.5; 7.3.88, 6.6.
Very difficult ; near bright star. Estimates very dis-
cordant, and range from 6,3 to 7.0.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS,

Ophiuchi.

Cordoba.
4 Serpentis Cau.
5 “ 4

6.29,88, 4.65. Always seen fainter than at

10.8.88, 6.8.
9.24.88, 6.65; 9.28.88, 6.45.

146 Ophiuchi. 6.29.88, 5.55. Generally seen as 5.5; but
once estimated as 5.8.
147 Ophiuchi. 6.29.88, 6.8
149 = 9.24.88, 5.15. Gould, variable? My four
observations are accordant, and furnish no evidence
of change.
150 Ophiuchi. 11.9.87, 5.75.
151 “ 7.6.88, 6.0; 9.24.88, 6.2. Difficult; esti-
mates range from 5.9 to 6.3.
153 Ophiuchi. 9.26.88, 5.8.
6 Serpentis Cau. 9.24.88, 5.7.
1 9.24.88, 6.85.
8 y is 7.6.88, 3.95.
fo. и “ 9.10.87, 6.65; 9.16.87, 6.7; 6.29.88,

6.6; 9.24.88, 6.65. Difficult; near bright star. Es-
timates discordant, and range from 6.5. to 6.9.

157 Ophiuchi. 1.3.88, 4.7

10 Serpentis Cau. 9.24.88, 6.25.

158 Ophiuchi. 1.6.88, 6.65. Always seen brighter than
at Cordo

162 Ophiuchi. 1.6.88, 6.7; 9.24.88, 6.55.

11 Serpentis Cau. 1.6.88, 4.45.

163 Ophiuchi. 9.16.87, 6.7; 6.11.88, 6.55. Always seen
brighter than at Cord

165 Ophi 9.98.88, 5.4.

166 24 9.24.88, 6.9; 9.28.88, 7.2. Difficult.

1 Sagittarii. 9.94.88, 6.85.
Serpentis Cau. 10.13.87, 6.8; 10.15.87, 6.8; 10.17.87,

9.24.88, 6:15.

4 Sagittarii. 9.16.87, 6.6 ; 6.11.88, 6.65. Four estimates
very accordant, 6.6 or 6.65; yet once observed as 6.9.

Sagittarii. 9.16.87, 7.1; 6.11.88, 7.0; 9.24.88, 6.95;
9.26.88, 7.05. Generally seen below 7.0.

10.19.86, 7.2; 9.16.87, 7.0; 6.11.88, 6.85;
9.24.88, 6.95; 9.26.88, 7.05. Observations very dis-
cordant, and range from 6.45 to 7.2. Variable ?

Ophiuchi. 1.6.88, 6.95; 9.91.88, 6.4; 9.28.88, 6.6;
9.29.88, 6.65; 10.8.88, 6.45. Discovered to be a vari-
able of short period in 1888. (See A. J., No. 210.)
From a final discussion of all my observations to the
present time (1891), I have adopted the following as
the best attainable elements: 1882, September 4.428
Green. M. T. + 174.125641 Е for the epoch of max-
imum. Тһе minimum occurs earlier by 64,250.
The variation is about eight tenths of a magnitude,
or from 6.2 to 6.95.

178 Ophiuchi. 9.16.87, 7.0; 7.6.88, 6.85.

15 Serpentis Cau. 6.29.88, 6.8,

e

5
$
3

91.
8 Sagittarii. 1.6.88, 6.45; 10.8.88, 6,5.
good ison-stars near.

9 Sagittarii. 10.94.86, 6.65; 7.9.88, 6.95; 9.24.88, 6.65;
9.26.88, 6.65; 9.27.88, 6.65; 9.28.88, 6.65. Gener
ally observed as 6.6 or 6.65; but twice estimated as
faint as 6.95. Variable 7

Sagittarii. 6.11.88, 6.05; 9.24.88, 5.95.

11 е 7.6.88, 7.0 ; 7.10.88, 6.95.

Serpentis Cau. 9.38.88, 6.0.

Ophiuchi. 1.6.88, 5,7.

Sagittarii. 10.19.86, 6.4; 9.16.87, 6.2; 6.11.88, 6.25;
9.24.88, 6.2. Generally 6.2 or 6.3; but once esti-
mated as bright as 5.95.

Sagittarii. 9.24.88, 5.6.

Ophiuchi. 9.16.87, 3.6.

Sagittarii. 10.94.86, 6.75;
range from 6.6 to 6.9.

Ophiuchi. 9.10.87, 6.35; 7.6.88, 6.4,
fainter than at Cordoba.

18 Sagittarii. 9.24.88, 7.0.

из 7.10.88, 6,35; 9.28.88, 6.35.

; 7.2.

T 6% 7.10.88, 6.9.

194 Ophiuchi. 9.16.87, 6.8; 6.29.88, 6.85; 7.6.88, 6,85,
Estimates quite discordant, and range from 6.6 to 7.1.

24 Sagittarii. 10.13.87, 6.1; 7.10.88, 6.6; 9.94.88, 64.
Cum. ; difficult; estimates from 6.1 to 6.6.

23 Sagittarii. 10.15.87, 6.8; 6.10.88, 6.8; 8.27.89, 7.2;
9.19.89, 7.0. Difficult. Neb.?

28 Sagittarii. 9.16.87, 3.0; 7.3.88, 8,3. Gould, variable;

. The estimates of this bright red star range
from 3.0 to 3.4. Difficult; evidence of change con-
sidered

Difficult ; no

7.3.88, 6.75. Estimates

187 Always seen

“ 7.10.88,

| slight. |
19 Serpentis Cau. 6.29.88, 5.8; 9.24.88, 6.1; 9.26.88, 6.1.

Difficult ; estimates range from 5.8 to 6.2.
20 Serpentis Cau. 6.29.88, 5.85; 7.6.88, 6.0.
30 Sagitiarii. 9.24.88, 6.5.

32 « 10.8.88, 5.95.
34 т 10.15.87, 7.0; 10.17.87, 7.0; 10.19.87, 7.0,
35 » This star was apparently observed in the

years 1882 and 1886, and estimated to be 6.9 and 7.1
respectively. А third observation in 1887 found
Numerous observations since

receive fu юп. Уаг.?
37 Sagittarii. 10.22.88, 5.9; 10.25.88, 5.95.

7.10.88, 5.7. Difficult ; red. :

25 Serpentis Сан. 9.15.87, 7.0; 10.12.87, 7.0; 7.19.88,
6.9; 8.22.89, 6.95. This star has apparently faded
from 6.6 in 1882 to 7.0 in 1887.

92

26 Serpentis Cau. 9.15.87, 6.7; 7.10.88, 6.75.

42 Sagittarii. 7.3.88, 6.1; red.

43 88, 5.7. | À

44 “ 7.10.88, 6.15; 9.94.88, 6.2. Always esti-
mated brighter than at Cordoba by nearly half a
magnitude.

45 Sagittarii. 7.10.88, 6.3.
brighter than at Cordoba.

27 Serpentis Cau. 9.15.81, 6.1; 7.10.88, 6.7; 8.22.89, 6.6.
Estimates range from 6.4 to 6.7.

49 Sagittarii. 9.26.88, 6.7. Estimates vary from 6.4 to

This star also observed

6.7.

50 Sagittarii. 10.19.86, 6.6; 7.9.88, 6.65; 7.10.88, 6.5.
;stimates range from 6.3 to 6.65

51 Sagittarii. 9.16.87, 5.15 ; 7.10.88, 5.2 ; red.

good comparison-stars near.

52 Sagittarii. 11.5.87, 6.95; 7.10.88, 6.9.

28 Serpentis Cau. 9.15.87, 6.5; 7.10.88, 6.55.
| “ 9.24.88, 6.6.

... Sagittarii. 9.24.88, 6.95.

80 Serpentis Cau. 9.26.88, 6.95. Cum.

... Sagitlarit. 9.24.88, 6.9. Difficult

31 Serpentis Cau. 8.29.88, 6.75. Neb.; estimates range

Difficult ;

from 6.55 to

54 Sagittarii. 7.3. 88, 3.0; red; always estimated fainter
than at C

56 Sagittarii. 10.13.87, 6.9; 7.10.88, 6.7; 10.8.88, 6.9.

Gould, variable from 6 to 7}. My я fur-
nish no evidence of change.

57 Sagittarii. Discovered to be a variable of short period
in 1886. Dr. Chandler’s latest elements give for
the epoch of maximum, 1886, September 254,31 +
54.7690 E. Тһе variation is from 5.8 to 6.6.

34 Serpentis Cau. 11.9.87, 3.5.

8 Scuti. 8.29.88, 5.05; 10.8.88, 5.4; 10.24, 88, 5.05.
Estimates range from 5.0 to 5.4.

36 Serpentis Cau. 10.12.87, 6.55 ; 10.15.87, 6.7; 10.17.87, |

6.65; 10.19.87; 6.55; 7.16.88, 6.45; 10.30.88, 6.8;
10.31.88, 6.8; 8.22. 89, 6.55. The eleven atika
of this star are quite discordant, ranging from 6.4
to 6.8. Variable?

65 Sagittarii. 10.19.86, 5.4; 9.16.87, 54; 10.13.87, 5.35;
7.10.88, 5.3; very red. Estimates range from 4. 95
to 5.4. Should be further watched.

7.3.88, 3.1; 5 |

es — ; red. Always estimated fainter

5 Scuti. 8.29. 88, 6.8.
73 Sagittarii. 10.8.88, 6.8. Difficult.

T Seu. 8. 29.88, 6.55.
74 акыя еу 16.87, 6.0; 7.10.88, 6.3. Estimates range
8 Scuti. 8. 30.88, " 7.

76 Sagittarii. 10.13.87, 5.2;
range from 5.0 to 5.4,
than at Cordoba.

7.10.88, 5.2. Estimates
and always seen brighter

48

e
=з

ср Ф
© oo

24

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

Scuti, 8.99.88, 5.9.
« 9,92.89,7.0; 10.16.89, 7.0. NotinU. A. SDM,
14°, 5098, 7.0.

Serpentis Cau. 8.30.88, 6.25.

Scuti. 10.24.86, 6.45; 9.14.87, 6. 25; 10.17.87, 6.25;
10.19.87, 6.25; 8.29.88, 6.4; 9.26.88, 6.3; very red;
difficult. Eight observations range only from 6.25
to 6.45; but once estimated as 6.0.

Sagittarii. 7.10.88, 6.1; red.

Scuti. 10.12.87, 6.1; 10.17.87, 6.1; 10.19.87, 6.1;
8.29.88, 6.2. Estimates range from 6.0 to 6.3 and
always seen brighter than at Cordoba.

Sagittarii. 10.13.87, 6.8; red

Scuti. 9.14.87, 5.75; 8.29.88, 5.5. Estimates range
from 5.35 to 5.8. "Variable?

Scuti. 9.14.87,3.7; 8.30.88, 3.8; 9.26.88, 3.6. Gould,
variable. Estimates range from 3.55 to 4.0; but

7.10.88, 6.35. Neb. Always seen fainter
than at Cordoba.

Scuti. 8.29.88, 6.65.

Sagittarii. 7.10.88, 6.2.

7.10.88, 7.0.

Scuti. 10.24.86, 6.8; 9.10.87, 6.6; 9.14.87, 6.5;
10.12.87, 6.65; 10.19.87, 6.65 ; 8.30.88, 6.4; 9.22.89,
6.6; red. Estimates : are ғ discordant. ranging
from 6.25 to6.9. Var

Sagittarii. 10.30.88, 645:

Scuti. 10.24.86. 6.9; 9.14.87, 6.6; 8.29.88, 6.65;
8.22.89, 6.7. Estimates range from 6.55 to 6.9.

Sculi. 9.14.87, 5.1; 8.30.88, 5.05; 9.26.88, 4.95.

Sagittarii. 7.10.88, 7.0.

Scuti. 8.80.88, 6.65.

* 9.14.87, 5.35; 8.29.88, 5.2; 8.30.88, 5.35;
9.26.88, 5.05; 10.30.88, 5.15; 9.22.89, 5.3. Esti-
mates quite discordant, and range from 5.05 to 5.55.
Variable ?

Sagittarii. 7.10.88, 7.0.
Scuti. 8.80.88, 6.75.
Sagittarii, 10.13.87, 6.15 11.9.87, 6.05; 7.10.88, 5.9.

7.16.84, 3.2; 9.16.87, 3.2; 7.8.88, 3.2;
9.26.88, 3.45. Estimates range from 3.1 to 3.5. №
is always seen brighter than at Cordoba.
Sagittarii. 7.10.88, 6.75. From 6.45 in 1882, this
star apparently faded to 6.75 in 1888.

Sagittarii. 10.18.87, 7.0 ; 7.10.88, 7.0. Difficult.
Aquile. 10.12.87, 7.05.
Sagittarii. 7.10.88, 7.0.

“ 10.19.86, 6.15; 9.10.87, 5.7; 9.15.87, 5.8;

10.13.87, 5.65; 7.10.88, 5.65. "Тһе estimates of this
red star are discordant, and range from 5.65 to 6.25.

10.12.87, 4.6; 9.26.88, 4.5. Four estimates
vary only from 4.5 to 4.7; yet this star was once
estimated as bright as 4.15.

c
о:
=

к.
к
о

о
©

к.
oo
>

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS. 93

Scuti. 10.30.88, 6.5 ; 9.22.89, 6.55.

Sagittarii. 10.15.87, 6.45; 10.17.87, 6.55; 10.19.87,
6 he first observation of this star, made in
1882, agrees with the Cordoba results, 6.8; but sub-
sequent observations, five in number, all made in
1887, invariably make the star one third of a mag-
nitude brighter.

Sagittarii. 10.18.88, 5.8; 10.24.88, 5.8. Gould, vari-
able? Му estimates, five in number, range from 5.5

to 5.8; but do not furnish sufficient corroborative |

evidence of change; further observations desirable.
Scuti. 10.30.88, 6.5; 9.22.89, 6.55.
Aquile. | 11.9.87, 6.5.
Sagittarii. 9.15.81, 6.7; 7.10.88, 6.7.
Scuti. . 10.12.87, 6.8.
« 8.30.88, 6.4.

. Адийе. 10.22.86, 7.5; 11.22.86, 7.15; 10.12.87, 7.8;

8.80.88, 7.5; 8.22.89, 7.5. Estimates range from
7.1 to 7.5; difficult; near another star.
Sagittarii. 9.15.87, 6.95 ; 7.10.88, 6.9.
РЕҢ .10.88, 6.5; red.
Scuti. 8.30.88, 6.75.
Sagittarii. 9.15.87, 6.4; 9.16.87, 6.45; 7.10.88, 6.5.
Always estimated much fainter than at Cordoba.
Sagittarii. 9.15.87, 4.9
7.16.84, 2.3; 7.3.88, 2.6. The estimates of
this bright star range from 2.2 to 2.6.

Sagittarii. 9.15.87, 5.2; red.
4

8.29.88, 5.8; 8.30.88, 5.8; 10.25.88, 5.7.
" 9.15.87, 6.05; 10.12.87, 6.05; 7.10.88, 6.1.
Estimates range from 6.05 to 6.4.

Sagittarii. 8.29.88, 7.0. This star is not on the ан
although in the catalogue.

Sagittarii. 10.19.86, 5.1; 9.10.87, 5.0; 9.14.87, 5.0;
9.16.87, 4.9; 10.13.87, 5.3; 8.29.88, 5.3. Always
observed brighter than at Cordoba. Estimates dis-
cordant, and range from 4.9 to 5.5. Variable?

Sagittarii. 9.26.88, 3.75; 9.30.88, 3.75; 9.22.89, 3.6.

'Scuti. 10.12.87, 5.15; 8.30.88, 5.35; 9.26.88, 5.3;

8.22.89, 5.4. Тһе estimates of this red star range
from 5.1 to 5.5. Variable?

Sagittarii. 9.15.87, 6.25; 7.10.88, 6.4. Always seen |...

brighter than at Cordoba.
рен и. 8.29.88, 7.2;
10.19.86, 6.8; 9.15.87, 6.7; 7.10.88, 6.95.
Estimates vary from 6.6 to 7.0.
Sagittarii. 7.16.84, 2.6; 9.16.87, 2.7; 7.3.88, 2.8. Тһе
estimates of this bright star range from 2.6 to 3.0.
Aquila. 9.14.87, 4.0; 9.26.88, Liss код,
ч 10.15.87, 6.8; 10.24.88, 6.85. Generally 6.8;
but once estimated as faint аз 7.1.
Aquile. 8.30.88, 5.6; 9.26.88, 5.7
Sagittarii. 9.15.87, 7. 15; 7.10.88, n 95. (ғау seen
below 7.0.
Sagittarii. 9.26.88, 4.0. %

137 Sagitarii. 9.29.88, 6.9.

15 Aquile. 10.19.86, 6.0; 10.99.86, 6.0; 9.14.87, 5,75;
9.96.88, 5.85; 8.80.88, 5.75; red. Estimates dis-
cordant, and range from 5.55 to 6.0.

138 Sagittarii. 10.30.88, 5.95.

139 " 7.16.84, 3.6; 7.8.88, 8.5 ; red.

17 Адийе. 10.24.88, 7.3. This star does not appear on
*he charts, although in the catalogue; it has always
been estimated below 7.0. Decl. 49° 977,3, instead
of —9? 27/3. See list of errata, A. №. No. 2377,

column 8.
18 Асийр. 10.24.88, 7.1. Always seen as 7.1.
19 " 9.14.87, 8.45; 10.12.87, 8.3; 8.30, 88, 84;
9.26.88, 3.35; 10.25.88, 3.4. Difficult;
ge from 3.0 to 3.6.
140 Sagittarii, 9.29.88, 6.7; red.
141 н 8.29.88, 6.25. Always seen fainter than

=

at Cordoba.
142 Sagittarii. 10.25.88, 6.7. Gould, variable? Esti-
ates range from 6.5 to 6.8.
91 Aquile. 10.12.87, 1.1. Generally seen below 7.0.
143 Sagittarii. 9.6.88, 6.6.

147 н 9.26.88, 8.1.
149 v 9.26.88, 6.7; 9.29.88, -
150 - 9.29.88, 6.4.

Aquila. 10.12.87, 7.0; 9.26.88, 7.0.

51 Sagittarii. eet 7.05; 9.6.88, 7.0. Estimates range
‚ from 6.8 to 7

98 Aquila. 9.26. 5.9.

154 Sagittarii. 9.29.88, 7.1; 10.9.88, 6.95.

.. Aquil 9.26.88, 7.0; 9.27.89, 6.8. Not in U. A.
Gould, 26360, 74; SDM. 8°, 4900, 6.9.

155 Sagittarii. 9.30.88, 5.45.

158 " 9.26.88, 7.05 ; 9.29.88, 7.05; 10.8.88, 6.95.

31 Aquila. 10.12.87, 6.9; 9.26.88, 6.9.

160 Sagittarii. 9.17.87,5.0; 10.12.87, 5.4; 10.15.87, 5.35;
10.17.87, 5:35; 9.6.88, 5.4; red. Estimates dis-
cordant, and range from 5.0 to 5.4.

. Sagittarii. 10.18.88, 6.85.
Always seen fainter than at Cordoba;

e

Ое “ 9.26.88, 7.0.

171 Sagittarii. 9.26.
174 % 9.3 ниса 10.3.88, 4.1, Estimates range

from 4.0 to 4.45.

175 Sagittarit. x : = 6.55.

76 “ 0.88, 4.85.
41 Aquila. 9. ym 6.8. .

94

43 Aquila. 9.26.88, 6.7.

181 Sagittarii. 9.26.88, 5.4; 9.30.88, 5.3.

182 “ 10.22.86, 6.0; 10.24.86, 6.1; 9.15.87, 6.0;
9,20.87, 6.05; 9.26.88, 5.9. Gould, variable? Seven
observations of this red star, extending from 1886
to 1888, range only from 5.9 to 6.1; yet it was esti-
mated once іп 1882 as bright as 5.6. Evidence of
variability considered very slight. See A. J., No. 184.

184 Sagittarii. 10.22.86, 6.25 ; 10.24.86, 6.3; 9.26.88, 6.05;
9.30.88, 6.15. Always estimated fainter than at
Cordoba.

45 Адийе. 9.26.88, 6.7.

187 Sagittarii. 10.8.88, 5.9.

188004 10.8.88, 6.8.

47 Aquile. 10.22.86, 5.2; 10.24.86, 5.35; 11.22.86, 5.35.
Estimates range from 5.0 to 5.35.

‚1.0. Difficult; no good compari-

191 Sagittar. 10.8.88, 6.85.
50 Aquile. Discovered to be a variable of the у Адийе
type in 1886. The star varies from about 6.3 to 7.3.
Dr. Chandler's latest elements give for the epoch of
maximum, 1886, September, 20.0, + 74.033 E.
52 Aquile. 9.96.88, 6.8.
54 T 9.26.88, 5.6; red.
202 Sagittarii. ж 26.88, 6.85; red.
203 үз 6.88, 6.9.
59 Aquila. 9. * 88, 5.65; red.
204 Sagittarii. 9.30.88, 6. 0. Gould, variable, 54 to 64.
Difficult to observe, as it lies near a bright star; yet
n four observations are accordant, and furnish no

evidence
207 Sagittarii. 10. 19.86, 48; 9.17.87, 45; 9.6.88, 4.6;
9.26.88, 4.6. Estimates vary from 4,5 to 4.95.

208 Sagittarii. 9.6.88, 6.1.

209 - 10.20.86, 6.0; 10.22.86, 6.1; 10.24.86, 6.0 ;
9.15,87, 6.15; 9.6.88, 6.0; red. Шыман fainter
than at Cordoba.

. Sagittarii. 9.26.88, 7.1.
d Адипе. 10.22.86, 44; „9.17. 87, 4.55; 9. 26.88, 4.75.
ifficult ; my estimates range
from 4.3 to 4.8; yet a careful inspection iude
no positive evidence of variability.
212 Sagittarii. 11.14.86, 5.6; 9.15 87, 5.6; 9.26.88, 5.65.
65 Aquile. 10.24, 86, 5.7; 9.17 87, 5.15; 10. 12.87, 5.75;
и 5.75; 9.26 88, 5.1. Estimates range iton
to 6.0; will bear further watchi
217 eode 9.26.88, 6.5; 9.30.88, 6.6. " Dificult ; near

another star.
218 Sagittarii, 9.15.87, 6.2; 9, 26.88, 6.2.
1 9.26.88, 6.8.
ET ч 9.6.88, 5.6; red.

70 Aquile, 9.26.88, 6.1. Always seen fainter tham at

223 Sagittarii. 9.26.88, 6,85.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

295 Sagittarii. 9.6.88, 5.45.
226 9.6.88, 5.75; 9.26.88, 5.65.
77 Aquile. 9.27.88, 6.5.
230 Sagittarii, 9.6.88, 6.85.
231 5 9.30.88, 6.8.
233. 4 9.6.88, 6.25.
234 - 9.30.88, 7.0.
82 Aguile. 10.3.88, 5.7.

239 Sagittarii. 9.26.88, 7.0; 9.30.88, 7.0. Usually seen

238 Sagittarii. 10.24.86, 6.3; 9.17.87, 6.35; 9.26.88, 6.35.
Generally seen fainter than at Cordoba.

89 Aquile. Gould, variable. Difficult; yet my three
estimates, 1886-88, are accordant.

247 Sagittarii. 9.30.88, 6.8.

24 10.22.86, 5.0; 10.24.86, 5.05; 11.14.86, 4.9;
9.6.88, 4.9; 9.26.88, 5.0.

к Aquile. 9.27.88, 5.8.

~ 9.27.88, 6.5.
i» Sagittarii. 10.19.86, 5.15; 10.22.86, 4.8; 10.24.86,
4.75; 11.14.86, 4.85; 9.6.88, 5.0; 9.26.88, 5.05;

red; estimates range ‘2s 4.7 to 5. 15. Vana

253 Sagittarii. 9.6.88, 5.1

10.22.86, xi 10.24.86, 5.35;
‚1; 9.6.88, 5.15; 9.26.88, 5.05.

261 Sagittarii. 9.26.88, 6.75.

102 Aquile. 10.19.87, 6. 95; 9.27.88, 7.0.

264 Sagittarii, 9.26.88, 6.05; red.

265 s 10.19.86, 5.25; 10.22.86, 4.5 ; 10.24.86, 4.6;
11.14.86, 5.0; 9.17.87, 4. 85; 9.6.88, 4.75 ; 9.26.88,
4.8. Тһе estimates of this red star are very dis-
cordant, and range from 4.4 to 5.25; yet. variability
is not suspected.

104 Адийе. 11.9.87, 6.5; 9.27.88, 6.6.

11.14.86,

269 Sagittarii. 9.26.88, 6.5

273 = 10.22.86, 7.1; 11.14.86, 7.1; 9.17.87, 7.2;
9.26.88, 7.15. Generally seen below 7.0.

ye Aquilæ. 9.27.88, 6.1.

| 9.26.88, 6.55 ; 9.27.88, 6.65.

a Sagittarii. 9.27.88, 6.65.

- Афел This star is on the chart, but not in the
catalogue. Gould, 27507, 8m; SDM. 4°, 5010, 7.3.
110 Aquile. 9.27. 88, 6.75.
- Адийел 9.27.89, 6.9.
but not in catalogue.
4^, 506, 7.2. :
2 Capricorni. 10.12.87, 6.55; 9.27.88, 6.5. Тһе esti-
mates progressively brighten from 6.75 in 1882 to
6.5 in 1888
118 Aquile. . 11.9.87, 6.85 ; 9.27.88, 6.95.
3 Capricorni. 9.27.88, 6.8; 9.30.88, 6.7. Difficult.
4 x 9.17.87, 6.2 ; 10.12.87, 6.25; 9.26.88, 6.2;
9.27.88, 6.3. Six estimates vary only from 6.15 to
6.25; but observed once as faint as 6.5.
! То be erased from maps. List of errata, A. N., No. 2377, column 10.

This star is also on the chart,
Gould, 27533, 7.1; SDM.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

121 Aquile. 9.27.88, 6.95.

122 “ 11.9.87, 7.1; 9.27.88, 7.05.

5 Capricorni. 8.5.83, 6.2; 8.24.88, 6.2 ; 8.26.88, 6.2;
10.22.86, 5.9; 10.24.86, 6.1; 9.27.88, 6.0, Gould,
variable? Му nine comparisons of this red star
range from 5.85 to 6.2; yet its variability is very
doubtful; further observations are desirable. See
А. J. No. 184.

282 Sagittarii. 9.27.88, 6,6.

6 Capricorni. 9.27.88, 6.8; 9.30.88, 6.6.

‹ 10.13.87, 6.15; 9.27.88, 6.0.

. Aquile. 9.27.88, 6.9. Not in U. А. Gould, 27787,

; SDM. 37, 4838, 7.2.

8 Capricorni. 9.26.88, 4.5.

11 é ‚ 10.19.86, 5.9; 10.22.86, 5.95; 10.24.86,
5.9; 11.18.86, 5.9; 9.17.87, 5.9; 10.13.87, 5.9;
9.27.88, 5.75; red. Generally estimated as 5.9; but
once each estimated as 5.5 and 5.6.

131 Адийа. 10.3.88, 6.45;

12 Capricorni. 10.12.87, 5.0;

5.15.

13 Capricorni. 9.17.87, 6.85; 10.12.87, 6.8; 9.27.88, 6.8.

Difficult; near bright star; estimates range from

Difficult.

10.15.87, 5.15; 9.26.88,

296 Sagittarii, 10.19.86, 6.25.

185 Aquile. 10.12.87, 6.15; 9.27.88, 6.3; 10.9.88, 6.95.
Gould, variable? Му six estimates give values for
the magnitude ranging from 6.1 to 6.5; yet varia-
bility is not suspected ; will bear further watching.

137 Aquile. 9.27.88, 6.5.

17 Capricorni. 9.17.87, 5.65; 9.26.88, 5.55; 9.27.88, 5.5.

138 Aquile. 9.27.88, 6.5.

... Capricorni. 9.21.88, 7

20 10.18.87, x 9.27.88, 6.
. 9.26.88, 5.15; 9.27. 88. 5.35 ; ја 5.25.
... 4% 10.13.87, 7,4. Estimates vary from 7.0

pes Aquilæ. 9.16.87, 6.0; 9.27.88, 6.3.
3 Capricorni. 9.27.88, 6.9. Difficult; near bright star.
x - 9.27.88, 6.6; red.
^w Aquile. 9.27.88, 7.0.
25 Capricorni, 9,26.88, 6.0; 9.27.88, 5,15.
141 Aquile. 9.27.88, 5.2.
8 Microscopium. 10.19.86, 6.5 ; 9.27.88, 6.5. Generally
seen as 6.4 or 6.5 ; but once estimated as faint as

6.
26 Capricorni: 11.16.89, 7.5. Gould, variable 61-8].
the right star has been observed, it has always
been seen as 7.5.
5 Microscopium. 9.16.88, 7.0; 9.27.88, 7.0,
29 Capricorni. 10.13.87, 6.0.
7 Mi т. 9.27.88, 6.95.
Ан Capricorni. ч 27.86, 6.9; 10.13.87, 6.9.
# ‚18.87, 6.4.

%

32 Capricormi. 10.22.86, 6.3; 10.94.86, 6.3; 11.18.86,
6.3; 9.17.87, 6.4; 10.13.87, 6.35; 9.27.88, 6.25. Es-
timates range from 6.1 to 6.5,

33 Capricorni. 10.18.87, 7.0. This has maintained the
tude 7.0 unchanged during the period from

1882 to 1887. Gould, 6.8,
144 Always seen

Aquila. 9.16.81, 5.55; 9.27.88, БА.
fainter than at Cordoba.

85 Capricorni. 9.17.87, 6.55; 9.27.88, 6.5. Generally
6.5 or 6.6; but once as 6.8,

31 10.13.87, 7.05. Gen y seen below 7.0.
145 m 10.3,88, 6.6; 10.8.88, 6,45; 10.25.88, 6.45.
29) 97.88, 7.

39 пагана : = 88, 5.55; 9.27.88, 5.5.

41 18.87, 5.9 ; 9.27.88, 5,85; тей. Esti-

өзен 6 to 5.9.
3 раве "іні 54. ; 10.3.88, 5.5.

42 Capricorni. 10.3.88, 6.65.

“

10.13.87, 6.2; red.

9.18.87, 7.0; 10.12.87, 6.9.

9.27.88, 6.8; 10.3.88, 6.8. Always seen
brighter than at Cordoba.

44 Capricorni. 10.8.88, 6.65.

5 Aquarü. 9.27.88, 7] estimated; 9.28.88, 8:0. This
star is not on the chart, although іп the Catalogue.
It was apparently MEM n in 1882, and estimated
to be 6.95, since which it has not been estimated
ter than 7.3. In all it is variable.
6 Aquarii, 10.12.87, 7.5; 9.28.88, ТА. For this маг
my estimates are quite uite discordant, the various de-
terminations, five in number, varying through half a
itude, and strongly suggesting variability.

46 Capricorni. 9.28.88, 7.0.

47 c 10.19.86, 4.0; 10.22,%, 41; 10.24.86,
40; 11.18.86, 4.15; 11.26.86, 4.2; 9.17.87, 49;
9.28.88, 4.15. Nine estimates give values for
magnitude ranging only from 4.0 to 4.2; yet it was

once estimated as faint as 4.7.
: Aquarii, 10.9.88, 3.9. Difficult.
“ 10.3.88, 4.8; red.

16.
а Capricorni. 10.8.88, 6.95. aim.
Estimates

4 Aquarii.
ж“

и 10.22.86, 5.95; 10.24.86, 6.05; 11.
5.9; 11.26.86, 6.2; AN 6.1; red.
range from 5.9 to
-53 Capricorni, 10. 13.87, git 9.27.88, 6.6.

11 Aquarü. 9.27.88, 6.4.
30 Microscopium. 10. 19.87, 6.85; 9.27.88, 6.75.

56 Capricorni. 10.92.86, 4.35; 11.18.86, 43; 11.96.86,
4.5; 10.13.87, 4.95 ; red. Always fainter

? Our three estimates are
quite аидын, 545 and 57, and furnish no efi
dence of

) 7
58 Capricorni, 10.3.87, 6.45; 9.28.88, 6.7.

iei Aquile. 11. ~ 6.9 ; 11.5.87, 6.95.

96

34 Microscopium. Estimates progressively fade from 6.6
in 1884 to 6.85 in 1888.

16 Aquarii. 10.3.88, 4.85.

1 “ 10,3.88, 6.65.

35 Microscopium. 10.19.87, 6.7; 9.27.88, 6.75; red.

17 Aquari 10.12.87, 7.05; 9.27.88, 6.8; 10.3.88, 7.05.
Six estimates of this star range from 6.8 to 7.1;
generally seen below 7.0.

18 Aquarii. 10.12.87, 6.65.

61 Capricorni. 10.22.86, 6.35; 10.24.86, 6.45; 11.18.86,
6.25; 9.27.88, 6.05; 10.3.88, 6.20, Estimates vary
from 6.05 to 6.45.

20 Aquarii, 10.12.87, 7.1; 9.27.88, 6.8; 10.3.88, 7.05.
Generally seen below 7.0.

21 Aquarii. 10.3.88, 6.5.

63 Capricorni. 11.26.86, 6.05; 9.17.87, 5.95; 10.19.87,
6.0.

24 Aquarii, 9.27.88, 6.05. Gould, variable? Our four
estimates range only from 5.85 to 6.05, and furnish
but slight evidence of change.

icorni. 10.22.86, 6.25; 10.24.86, 6.15; 11.18.86,

6.1; 9.27.88, 6.05. Six estimates range only from

6.05 to 6.25; yet the star was once estimated аз

27 Aquarii. 12.17.86, 6.0; 9.98.88, 6.25.
* — 1115.89, 6.7.

12.17.86, 6.4; 9.28.88, 6.3.

9.28.88, 6.3. :

10.12.87, 6.85; 9.28.88, 6.8; 11.15.89, 6.7.

67 Capricorni. 11.26.86, 6.2; 10.19.87, 6.3; 10.13.87, 6.2.
Estimates vary from 6.1 to 6.5.

33 Aquarii. 10.12.87, 7.05. Always seen slightly fainter

. than 7.0,

46 Microscopium. 10.19.87, 6.55.

68 Capricorni. 11.26.86, 5.0; 9.28.88, 5.0; 9.29.88, 5.1;
9.30.88, 5.05; red; :

69 Capricorni. Always seen below 7.0.

70 № 11.26.86, 3.9; 9.28.88, 3.9; 9.30.88, 4.0.

tu = 11.18.86, 4.6; 11.26.86, 4.95; 9.17.87, 4.9;
10.13.87, 5.0; 9.28.88, 4.95. Тһе observations of this
red star are discordant, ranging from 4.6 to 5.0; yet
variability is not suspected. Е

40 Адиаги. 10.15.87, 6.75.

39 T _ 9.18.87, 7.2; 10.15.87, 7.2; 9.29.88, 7.05.
Generally estimated fainter than 7.0.

76 Capricorni. 11.26.86, 5.4 ; 9.29.88, 5.45; 9.30.88, 5.45.

77 10.13.87, 7.0, :

45 Aquarii. 10.15.87, 6.9.

50 ~ : 9.18.87, 6.55; 10.15.87, 6.6. Generally
seen as 5.5 or 5.6; but once estimated as 5.8.

58. Microscopium. 9.29.88, 5.9.

51 Aquarii. 10.3.88, 6.8; 10.8.88, 6.7.

79 Capricorni. 10.13,87,6.45; 10.15.87, 6.65; 10.2.87 6.65;

11.5.87, 6.55; 11.12,87, 6.45; 9.29.88 0.3.88,

ы 6.5; 10.3.88
6.5; 9.23.89,6.4; 9.24.89, 6.4. The س‎ of this

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

star are quite discordant, ranging from 6.2 to 6.75.

Variable 2
Адиати. 10.30.88, 7.0; 12.6.88, 7.1. Not in U. A.
Gould, 29163, 7^ ; SDM. 3°, 5160, 7.0.

80 Capricorni. 11.26.86, 5.65;
6; re

82 Capricorni. 9.30.88, 5.4.

58. Aquarii, 10.15.87, 5.7. |

84 Capricorni. 10.13.87, 6.8; 9.29.88, 6.9. Usually seen
as 6.8 or 6.9; but once estimated as bright as 6.6.

66 Microscopium. 10.13.87, 6.7; 10.3.88, 6.7. ^

86 Capricorni. 11.14.86, 4.5; 11.18.86, 4.55; 11.96.86,
4.4; 9.29.88, 4.45; 9.30.88, 4.35 ; red. :

63 Aquarii. 12.2.88, 7.0. Estimates range from 6.8 to 7.2,

87 Capricorni. 11.92.86, 6.0; 9.29.88, 6.1; 9.30.88, 6.1.

66 Aquarii. 10.3.88, 6.65. Always seen brighter than
at Cordoba.

10.3.88,
than at Cordoba

88 Capricorni. 10.13.87, 6.8; 9.29.88, 6.9. Generally
seen as 6.8 or 6.9; but once estimated as 6.6.

89 Capricorni. 10.22.86, 6.6; 11.22.86, 6.7; 9.18.87, 6.8;
10.13.87, 6.75; 9.29.88, 6.6. For this red star the
estimates vary from 6.4 to 6.8; but generally seen
as 6.6 or 6.7, and brighter than at Cordoba.

90 Capricorni. 9.29.88, 5.85 ; 9.30.88, 5.9; red.

67 Aquarii. 10.15.87, 5.55.

66: .* 10.3.88, 5.9. Has apparently faded from
5.65 in 1882 to 5.9 in 1888.

92 Capricorni. 9.29.88, 6.9.

71 Aquarii. 12.21.86, 6.7; 9.18.87, 6.75; 9.29.88, 6.75.

0 ~ 10.15.87, 5.65.

10.15.87, 6.5.

11.18.86, 3.8; 11.26.86, 3.9 ; 9.30.88, 3.9.

9.29.88, 6.95.

Capricorni. 11.22.86, 6.35; 9.29.88, 6.25; 9.30.88,

9.29.88, 5.6; 9.30.88,

6.35. Always estimated fainter

Capricorni.

96 [11
to v.

Capricorni. 9.29.88, 4.65 ; 9.30.88, 4.7.

1 Piscis Austrini. 10.3.88, 6.5. Difficult; low.

Capricorni. 10.13.87, 7.1; 9.29.88, 7.05; red.

« 10.3.88, 7.05. Difficult.

75 Aquarii. 10.9.86, 2.9; 11.18.86, 2.8; 11.22.86, 2.8;
11.24.86, 2.9; 11.27.86, 2.8; 10.15.87, 2.85; red.
Estimates range from 2.55 to 2.9.

Capricorni. 11.22.86, 7.2; 9.18.87, 7.15; 10.13.87,
7.15; 9.29.88, 7.05. Estimates range from 6,6 to

9.29.88, 6.85. |
9.29.88, 6.95. Estimates vary from 6.95

77 10.3.88, 6:8.

106 Capricorni. 10.15.87, 6.7. This red star has always
been estimated brighter than at Cordoba, the reverse ·
generally being the case as regards red stars.

107 Capricorni. 10.15.87, 6.55 ; 9.29.88, 6.65.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS,

9.30.88, 4.6.
10.22.86, 7.4; 11.22.86, 7.25; 9.29.88, 7.4.
Always ou ade fainter than at Cordoba.
83 Aquarii. 10.3.88, 6.75.
110 Capricorni. 11.26. 3 3.5; лр 27.86, 3.7; 9.30.88, 3.65.
12 Piscis Austrini, 10.3.88, 6
111 Capricorni. 9.18.87, 5.7; $i de 5.6 ; 9.30.88, 5.55.
113 « 9.29.88, 5.1; 9.30.88, 4.9; red
10.15.87, 6.0; 9.29.88, 6.0.

108 (€

85 Aquarii.

114 Capricorni. 10.8.88, 6.4.

115 Бы 9.29.88, 6.05 ; 9.30.88, ik

117-8 ы 9.15.87, 5.8.

119 5 9.30.88, 6.7.

120 ыы 10.15.87, 6.45.

121 ue 9.30.88, 5.8.

122 « 11.22.86, 7.1; 9.29.88, 6.9; 9.30.88, 6.9;
10.3.88, 6.95. Estimates range from 6.9 to 7.2.

123 Capricorni. 11.18.86, 2.65; 11.22.86, 2.7; 11.24.86,
2.1; 11.27.86, 2.6; 9.18.87, 2.9. Estimates are dis-
cordant, and range from 2.4 to 2.9.

87 Aquarij. 10.15.87, 7.15; 9.29.88, 6.95 ; 10.3.88, 6.8;
10.8.88, 6.9. Estimatesfor this red star vary from
6.8 to 7.15.

. Aquarii. 10.30.88, 7.5; 12.2.88, 7.4.

124 Capricorni. 10.15.87, 6.55; 9.29.88, 6.45; 9.30.88, 6.4.

128 10.3.88, 6.35.

91 Aquarii. 10.15.87, 6.6; 9.29.88, 6.7.

990“ 10.15.87, 6.7; 9.29.88, 6.8.

93 = 10.15.87, 7.0; 9.29.88, 6.95.

130 Capricorni. 9.30.88, 5.4.

ip а 10.15.87, 6.45.

94 Aquarii. 10.15.87, 6.0; 9.29.88, 6.1.

95 +“ 10.15.87, 6.45; 9.29.88, 6.55.

133 Capricorni. 10.3.88, 6.6; 10.30.88, 6.8.

96 Aquarii. 10.15.87, 6.4; 9.29.88, 6.5.

98 = 10.15.87, 6.45; 9.29.88, 6.55.

102 « 11.26.86, 5.85; 10.15.87, 5.8; 9.29.88, 5.75.

108. “ 11.94.86, 4.8; 11.26.86, 4.7. Generally seen
as 4.7 ог 4.8; but once estimated as faint as 5.1.

104 Aquarii. 10.15.87, 5.65. ;

105 « 11.18.86, 2.8; 11.22.86, 2.8; 11.24.86, 2.7;
11.27.86, 2.8; 9.18.87, 3.0; 10.15.87, 2.7; 10.10.88,
2.75. Nine estimates of this bright red star range

‘only from 2.7 to 3.0; yet it was once estimated as
bright as 2.1.
* 106 Aquarii. 10.15.87, 7.1; 9.29.88, 6.95.
107 " 12.17.86, 4.05 ; 12.20.86, 4.05; 9.18.87, 4.0;

10.15.87, 4.15. Six of the seven estimates of this star
make it 4.1, or one third of a magnitude brighter
than at Cordoba; yet it was once estimated as faint

as 4.6.
112 Aquarii.

116 Aquarii.
120

10.3.88, 6.8.

12.17.86, 6.8; 10.15.87, 6.1; 9.29.88, 6.3.
Gould, variable? My estimates range from 6.1 to
6.5; yet variability is not suspec

83 Piscis Austrini. 9.29.88, 6.3.

121 Aquarü. 10.15.87, 6.7

34 ои — 9.29.88, 5.95; red.

35 9.29.88, 5.6; 10.8.88, 5.7. This star

iis ано m from 5.4 in 1884 to 5.7 in 1888.

123 Aquarii. 11.24.86,

125 E 9.30.88, 6. T

36 Piscis Austrini. 9.29.88, 6.55.

. Aquarii. Always seen fainter than at Cordoba by
one third of a magnitude.

“

127 Aquarii. 9.29.88, 5.85.

199 ..^ 10.8.88. 6.1. Always seen brighter than at
Cordoba.

181. Aquarii. 11.26.86, 6.2; 10.15,87, 6.2; 10.10.88, 6.1.
'This star has ies been found brighter than at
Cordoba.

132 (— 10.3.88, 6.7.

133 9.29.88, 6.3.

134 v 10.20.86, 5.4 ; aeter

185 “ 11.24.86, 5.7; 9.29.88, 5.5; red.

136 10.2.86, 3.5; 11.14.86, 38; 11.18.86, 3.7;
11.21.86, 3.65; 11.24.86, 3.8; 11. 26.86, 3.7 ; 11.15.87,
3.7. The estimates range from 3.5 to 4.1; but gen-
erally seen as 3.7 or 3.8.

138 Aquarii. 11.26.86, 6.4.

139 = 11.27.86, 5.7; 10.15.87, 5.85.

140 2 9.29.88, 6.05.

142 ч 10.9.86, 4.6; 11.14.86, 4.5; 11.18,86, 4.55;
11.21.86, 4.55 ; 11.24.86, 4.7; 11.26.86, 4.8; 11.15.87,
4.6. Estimates range from 4.5 to 5.1.

Aouarii. 10.31.88, 7.0; 12.2.88, 7.0. Not in U. A.
Gould, 30616, 73"; SDM. 3°, 5443, 7.2.

147 Aquarii. Out of position on с chart.

150-51 Aquarii. 10. 2.86, 3.3; 11.14.86, 3.6; 11. aede: A,
11.21.86, 3.75; 11.24.86, 9.7; 11.26.86, 3.5.
mates vary from 3.3 to 3.75.

40 Piscis aiit 1015:87, 6.2; 9.29.88, 6.3. Esti-

mates range from 6.0 to 6.3.

154 Aquarii. 10.9.88, 4.8. Always estimated brighter
than at Cordoba.

155 Aquarii. а 6.6. m

157 ч” 88, 6.2. Has apparently brightened

from ii in pecu 6.2 in 1888,

156 pane Always seen brighter than at |
158 .30.88, 7.0. While the estimates of 1884
and 1888 agree with the magnitude as determined

at Cordoba, 7.0, two estimates made in 1886 are

fainter, 7.1 and 7.2.

10.3.88, 6.0; 10.8.88, 5.7 10.25.88, 6.03] | 10.10.88, 6.7.
12.2.88, 5.95. Estimates ай discordant, and i6 : “ 11. 24.86, 5.6; 10.3.88, 5
range from 5.7 % 6.0. iti 10.2.86, 8.75; П.М. inpol 11.18.86, 3.95;
114 Aquarii. 9.30.88, 6.7.
13

VOL. XII.

98
11.21.86, 3.9; 11.24.86, 4.0; 11.26.86, 3.9. Gen-
erally observed brighter than at Cordoba.
166 Адчағй. 11.27.86, 5.3; 10.3.88, 5.3. Generally seen
I

as 5.8; but once estimated as bright as 4.9; difficult.
167 Адиагі. 12.17.86, 6.4; 9.30.88, 6.55.
48 Piscis Austrini, 9.29.88, 6.75.
168 Aquarii. 10.10.88, 6.8.
50 Piscis Austrini. 9.29.88, 6.45.
169 Aquarii. 9.30.88, 6.8.

196 Aquarii.

198 Aquarii.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

9.30.88, 6.8.

4 Piscium. 10.15.87, 6.5; 9.29.88, 6.35. Estimates of
this double star are quite discordant, and range
from 6.3 t
197 Адиаги. AM 6.7.

10.10.88, 6.4.

11.24.86, 6.7; 12.20.86, 6.65; red. Esti-
mates vary from 6.4 to 6.7.

9 Piscium. Always seen fainter than at Cordoba.

7 Piscium.

“ 9.29.88, 6.55.
71 Piscis Austrini. 9.29.88, 6.05 red. Estimates range
from 5.9 to 6.2.

к«
>

52 Piscis Austrini, Always estimated brighter than at

Cordoba.
171 Aquarii. 12.20.86, 6.6; 12.25.86, 6.65; 10.15.87, 6.6.

Five observations vary only from 6.6 to 6.7; yet|200 Aquarii. 9.30.88, 6.6.
the star was once estimated as faint as 6.9, and 201 " 12.20.86, 6.4; 10.15.87, 6.45; 9.29.88, 6.5.
always seen fainter than at Cordoba. Estimates range from 6.35 to 6.7

-++ Aquarii. Estimated as 7.3 at Cordoba; but has always 9.29.88, 6.1.

been observed by me as 7.0.

2
174 Aquarii. 12.17.86, 6.45; 9.30.88, 6.2; 10.10.88, 6.35.
204 Адиаги.
205

Generally seen brighter than at Cordoba.
175 Адиаги. 12.17.86, 6 4; 9.30.88, 6.5.

Hü ^ 11.24.86, 4.9; 10.10.88, 5.0.
178 “ 10.10.88, 6.85.
179 “ Estimates

11.24.86, 545; 10.3.88, 5,65.
65.

10.3.88, 5.8; тей,

97 Piscis Austrini. 9.29.88, 6.4.

i. 10.3.88, 6.65. Double.

10.3.88, 6.3.

9.30.88, 7.0,

183 Li 11.24.86, 4.5; 12.20 86, 45; 12.25.86, 4.5;
10.15.87, 4.65; 10.3.88, 4.5; 10. 10.88, 4.5. This
red star has generally been estimated as 4.5 оғ 46;
but it was estimated once each as bright as 4.0
and 4.2.

60 Piscis Austrini. 9.29.88, 6.5.

184 Aquarii. 10.15.87, 7.15; 9.30. 88, 6.95 ; 10.10. 88, 7.15;
10.25.88, 7.2. Dears seen тер Bn at Cordoba;
estimates range from 6.9 t

185 Aquarii. 11.14.86, 42; 11. ть 42: 1595: 86, 4.2;
11.24.86, 4.25; 11.26.86, 3. 95; 10.19. 87, 3.75;
10.25.88, 3.7. The estimates of this red star are
very discordant, ranging from 36 to 4. 25; yet the
discordances are doubtless due to its а

and color, as the extreme estimates occur in two
Sequences observed on the same evening; further
observations, however, are desi irable.

187 Aquarii. 10. 15.87, 5.95.

188 н 9.29.88, 6.9,

191 b 11.22.86, 3.1; 11 .24.86, 305;
4015. 87,81; 10.95.88, 3.1

11.27.86, 3.05;

194 Tag 9.30.88, 6.7.
3 Piscium. 9.29.88, 6.15,
195 Aquarii. 9 29.88, 5,9,

202 Aquarii.
0

210 Aquarii.

211 Aquarii.
212 Аднаги.

213 Aquarii.

215 Aquarii.

216 Aquarii.

218 Aquarii. 11.26.86, 4.2; 10.19.87, 4.3; 10.25.88, 4.15; те
21

12.20.86, 6.65; 10.15.87, 6.15; 10.3.88, 6.85.
Estimates range from 6.7 to 7.0.

12.20.86, 6.75; 10.15.87, 6.55; 9.29.88, 6.5.
“ 9.30.88, 6.5.

14 Piscis Austrini. 10.3.88, 6.9.
206 Aquarii. 9.29.88, 6.75
75 Piscis Austrini. 10.3.88, 6.9. Difficult.
208 Aquarii. 11.26.86, 5.55.
209 12.20.86, 72; 10.3.88, 7.05, Always seen

fainter than 7.0; difficult.

.. Aquarii. 10.3.88, 6.7; 10.10.88, 7.8; 10.25.88, 7.1.
Estimates very discordant, varying from 6.7 to 7.3;
yet variability is not suspected, as it lies very close
to a bright star, and is very difficult to observe.

16 Piscium. 9.29.88, 6.65.

.. Aquarii. 10.31.88, 6.8. Notin U. A. Gould, 31375,
1j"; SDM. 8°, 6021, 7.0.

10.2.86, 4.4; 10.3.86, 4.4;
11.14.86, 4.6; 11.21.86, 4.4; 11.26.86, 4.4;
4.55; 10.25.88, 4.5.

2 Sculptoris. 10.31.88, 5.95.

17 Piscium. 9.29.88, 5.8. Always observed brighter than

at Cordoba.

10.2.86, 3.65;

11.26.86, 3.7;

10.19.86, 4.5;
11.9.87,

10.19.86, 3.75;

10.3.86, 3.65;
10.25.88,

11.21.86, 3.7; 11.9.87, 3.6;
3.6.
10.2.86, 4.7; 10.9.86, 4.8; 10.19.86, 4.7;
10.21.86, 4.75; 11.14.86, 4.7; 11.26.86, 4.8; 11.9.87,
4.8; 10.25.88, 4.85.
10.31.88, 6.7.
10.31.88, 6.65.
12.20.86, 4.45; 12.25.86, 4.45; 10.19.87, 4.2;
For this red star the estimates range

4 Seulptoris.

10.25.88, 4.5.
from 4.1 to 4.5.
10.31.88, 6.7 ; red.

9 Seulptoris. 10.31.88, 6.75.

“ 11.26.86, 5.2; 10.19.87, 5.3; red. Generally

seen as 5.2 or 5.3; but once estimated as 5.65.

CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

6 Sculptoris. 10.31.88, 6.65.
. Aquarii, 10.19.87, 6.9. Not in U, А. Gould, 31572,
73m; SDM. 16°, 6254, 6.5:
221 Aquarii. 12.20.86, 6.45; 11.5.87, 6.45; 11.9.87, 6.55;
10.10.88, 6.35. Difficult.
222 Aquarii. 11.24.86, 4.1; 11.26.86, 3.95, 10.19.87, 4.0;
10.25.88, 4.15; red. Estimates vary from 3.95 to

4.35,
9 Sculptoris. 10.31.88, 6.65,

223 Aquarit. 11.21.86,4.7; 11.26.86, 4.75; 10.19.87, 4.55;
10.10.88, 4.65 ; 10. 25. 88, 4.5. Always seen brighter
than at сад

224 Aquarii. 10.31.88, 5.45.

227 55 11.3.88, 6.65.

228 " 10.31.88, 6.4,

11 Sculptoris. 10.31.88, 6.0.

229 Aquarii. . 11.3.88, 6.5.

231 10.2.86, 3.95; 10.19.86, 4.1; 11.21.86, 3.95;
11.26.86, 4.0; 11.19.87, 4.0; 10.25.88, 4.0.

24 Piscium. 10.31.88, 6.6,

282 Aquarii. 10.31.88, 6.85 Generally seen as 6 8 or 6.9,
but once estimated as faint as 7.1

235 Aquarii. 10.2.86, 4.7; 10.3.86, 4. 7; 10.19.86, 4.5,
11.14.86, 4.5; 11.21.86, 4.6; 11.26. 86, 4.6; 11.5.87,
4.6; 11.9.87, 4.55; 10.25 88, 45; red. Estimates
vary from 4.3 to 4.7.

12 Sculptoris. 10.31.88, 6.7.
14 11.3.88, 6.85; 12.6.88, 6.6. Always seen
fainter than at Cordoba. Estimates range from 6.5
238 Aquarii. 10.31.88, 6.35,
30 Piscium. 11.3.88, 6.5; 12.2.88, 6.4.
su x 10.31.88, 6.6; 11 3.88, 6 5.

239 Aquarii. 10.25.88, 6.25; 10.31.88, 6 25.

Mo * 10.31.88, 68. Estimates vary from 6.5
to 6.8. ғ

241 Aquarii. 10.81.88, 6.25.

22.2“ 10.31.88, 6.4.

15 Sculptoris. 10.31.88, 6.5. The first estimate, made
in 1884, agrees with the U. A. magnitude 6.7, yet
three observations made in the years 1886 to 1888
give very ассог4ап у 6.5
32 Piscium. 11.3.88, 6 45.
243 Адиаги. 10.31.88, 6.8,
34 Piscium. 10.31.88, 6.7, :

214 Aquarii. 10.2.86, 4.35; 10.3.86, 4.3; 1019.86, 4.5,
11.14.86, 4.4; 11.21.86, 4.55; 11 26 86, 4.4, 11.9.87,
4.8; 10.25.88, 4.4.

... Адиагй. 10.19.87, 7.0. Not in U. А. SDM. 13°, |
6428, 6.3

245 Aquarii. 12.20.86, 6.7; 10.19 87,6 75, 10.31.88, 6.75.

946 а 11.3.88, 6.5.

247 е 10.31.88, 6.9,

20 Sculptoris. 11.3.88, 6.35 ; 12.6.88, 6.4.

251 Адиагй. 10.31.88, 7.0.

i 39 Sculptoris.

99

256 Aquarii. 11.9.88, 6.0; red. Difficult; near bright
star.

257 Aquarü. 10.25.88, 5.0.

2582.11“ 10.25.88, 5.6. Has apparently brightened
from 5.9 in 1882 to 5.6 in 1888.

259 Афиаги. 11.18.86, 4.5; 11.24.86, 4.5; 11.26.86, 4.5;
10.19.87, 4.65; 10.25.88, 4.7, Estimates range from
45

261 Aquarii. 10.25 88, 5.3.

262-3 * 10.25.88, 5.4.

264 d 10.31.88, 5.85

43 Piscium. 10.19.87, 55; 11.3.88, 5.85; 12.2.88, 54;
11.16.89, 5.8. Estimates discordant, ranging from
БА to 5.85. Variable?

265 Aquarii. 10.22.86, 6.4; 10.19.87, 6.35; 11.3.88, 6.45.

istimates range from 6.4 to 6.

27 Sculptoris. 12.6.88, 4.65. Difficult,
= 11.3.88, 6.75,

266 Адиагй. 10.21.86, 69

267 T 10,22.86, 6.8.

968 * 10.19.87, 6.15; 10.31.88, 6.1. Always seen
send than at Cordoba by one third of a magni-

~
со

269 анаа 10.19.87, 6.15; 10.81 88, 5.85. Estimates
range from 5.8 to 6.15. Difficult, оп account of
nearness of following star.

soe d ii. Difficult; near preceding star.

1 Сей. 1.3.88, 6 4.
270 Aquarii. 10.25.88, 5.2.

271 6 10.31 88, 6.2,
272 “ 12,2086, 71; 11.3.88, 7.15, Difficult; no
| good com stars near.

32 Sculptoris. 11.3.88, 6.75.

973. Aquari 10.31.88, 5.75; 1.21.89, 5.8. А progres-
sive fading is apparently shown from 5.4 in 1884 to
5.8 in 1889.

50 Piscium. 11.3.88, 6.25,

974 Aquarii, 11.3.88, 6.25. |

59 Piscium. 11.9.88, 6.1. Always seen fainter than at

275 Aquari 10.22.86, 6.8.

216 “ 11.3.88, 6.95.
36 Sculptoris. 12.2.88, 6.9; 1.1.89, 6.65. Estimates dis-
and range from 6.5 to 6.9.

cordant, de
9 Сеп. 11.18.86, 6.8 ; 11.3
з “ 1198.86, 6.7, 11 em 6.4, 12.2.88, 6,55. АІ
ways seen brig han at Cordoba; estimates
discordant, ranging from 6.4 to 6.75.
55 Piscium. 11.9.88, 4.95.
£s 11.3 88, 6.7.
= 12.4.88, 7.2.
12.2.88, 7.1.
58 €— 11.3.88, 4.95. A
59 11.3.88, 4.5;
4 Ceti. 11.18.86, 6.65; 11.3.88, 6,3, 12.4.88, 6.4. АР

Difficult.

LI

*

100 CATALOGUE OF THE MAGNITUDES OF SOUTHERN STARS.

ways seen brighter than at Cordoba; estimates
range from 6.3 to 6.65.

6 Сей. 10.20.86, 4.5; 10.21.86, 4.1; 11.18.86, 4.55;
11.26.86, 4.5; 12.25.86, 4.45; 11.9.87, 4.3; 11.3.88,
44. Estimates range from 4.1 to 4.55.

45 Sculptoris, 12.2.88, 6.5.

8 Ceti, 12.2,88, 5.2. Gould, variable? No evidence
of change furnished from my observations.

63 Piscium. 10.19.87, 4.75; 11.3.88, 4.75; red. Hasa
parently faded from 4.4 іп 1884 to 4.75 in 1888.

155 Canis Majoris = Ch. 2610. Discovered by me to be
a variable of the Algol type in 1887, with a probable
period of about 14354. Dr. Chandler's elements

give the folowing: Epoch of Min. 1887, March

264 15h 187.0 + 19 3^ 15" 46 Е. Varies from 5X9
to 6".7. Duration of decrease and increase about
2$ hours each; remains at maximum brightness
22 hours

12 Аше = Ch. 3407. Discovered to be variable by

Paul in 1888, with a probable period of either 11^
81% ог 7^ 46m, Му observations of 1891 confirmed
the variability, established the last named period as
the true one, and determined the variation to be of
the Algol type. Dr. Chandler, from a more rigid
determination of elements, gives the following:
Epoch of Min. 1888, April 134 12 55m4 + 04 7h
46" 485,0 Е. Variation from 69,7 to 7.8. Тһе star
remains at maximum brightness about 4^ 30%; the
decrease and increase occupying each about 18 40m,
This variable has the shortest known period.

ACADEMY

(
AN

M
ІС

Á

INVESTIGATIONS ON LIGHT AND HEAT, MADE AND PUBLISHED WHOLLY OR IN PART WITH APPROPRIATION
FROM THE RUMFORD FUND.

II.
On a Table of Standard Wave Lengths of the Spectral Lines.*

By HENRY A. ROWLAND.
Presented May 10, 1898.

боме years since, having made a machine for ruling gratings and discovered
the concave grating, which placed in my hands an excellent process for photo-
graphing spectra, I applied myself to photograph the solar spectrum. The property
of the concave grating, mounted in the method which I use, of producing a normal
spectrum gave me the means of adding a scale of wave lengths, and so producing
a photographic map of the solar spectrum on a very large scale and of great
accuracy. I soon after constructed a very much better ruling engine, which is kept
at a uniform temperature in the vault of the new physical laboratory of the Johns
Hopkins University, with which I have made very much better gratings. I there-
fore went over the whole process once more, extending the map to include B, and
making new negatives of the whole spectrum very much better E
This set of ten photographic plates is now familiar to most spectroscopists. |
In order to place the scale on the negatives, it was necessary to know the ене
lengths of certain standard lines, Of course my first thought was of Angstrom,
whose measurements were the wonder of his time. On trying to place ed "is
aecording to his figures, I found it impossible to make them and my (eicit
agree; and I finally was forced to the conclusion that a new siis d standa
was needed before I could go further. Here again the — grating зри T
my rescue. АП the spectra are in focus at once, and relative measures ТАН ex
be made at once by micrometric measures of the overlapping d о Td
the spectrum is normal, and so à micrometer of very long Fange cou -
* An abstract of this paper has recently appeared in “ Astronomy and Astro-Physics,” and in the * London
Philosophical Magazine.”
VOL. XII.

14

Mo. Bot., Garden,
1897.

^

102 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

To obtain the primary standards by means of overlapping spectra, 1 have used
gratings with from 3,000 up to 20,000 lines to the inch, and from 15 to 21j feet
focus. The first series made with the 13-foot grating by Mr. Koyl in 1882 was
not found quite accurate enough, and I have since made personally a long series
with gratings of 21} feet focus which is much more accurate. These long focus
gratings had from 7,000 to' 20,000 lines to the inch, and were ruled on two dividing
engines, while the 13-foot one had a less number, possibly 3,000. There are two
principal errors to guard against in this method, the first peculiar to the method
of coincidences, and the second to any method where gratings are used.* Тһе first
is that, where spectra are over each other and the lines therefore often on top
of each other, the line of one spectrum may be apparently slightly displaced by
the presence of one from another spectrum, although the latter may be almost
invisible. The use of proper absorbents obviates this difficulty. The second source
of error is more subtle, and arises from the diamond ruling differently on different
parts of the grating. It is more apt to occur in concave gratings than plane ones,
although few are perfectly free from the error, as it is very difficult to get a
diamond to rule a concave grating uniformly. Looking at the grating in spectra
of different orders, the grating may appear uniform from end to end in one, and
possibly brighter at one end than the other in another spectrum. This gives a
chance for any imperfection in the form of the surface of the grating, or any errors
in its ruling, or indeed the spherical aberration of the lenses or concave grating,
to affect the measurement of relative wave length.t This error I have guarded
against by using only uniformly ruled gratings, reversing them, and using a great
number of them. I have also used the coincidence of only the lower orders of
spectra, such as the 2d, 3d, 4th, 5th, and 6th. Coincidences up to the 12th were,
however, observed by Mr. Koyl with the 13-foot concave, and probably have some
errors of this nature. | |

In this way I established about fifteen points in the visible spectrum which
served as primary standards. These were so interwoven by the, coincidences that
Г have great confidence in the value of most of them. Indeed, no process of
angular measurement could approach the accuracy of this one.

> The variation of the dispersion of the air with the thermometer and barometer is probably not worth
considering for the visible part of the spectrum, although it might be worth investigating for the two extremities
of the spectrum, 4

| The error of using gratings of variable brightness in different parts, or those with imperfect ruling of
any kind, I haye constantly guarded against. Such I believe to be the principal causes of the great errors 1

of errors of all kinds.

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 103

Thus, using a line P to start with, I determine other groups of lines, a’, У, с, d',
etc. From these again I find groups, some of which may be the same as the first;
then again from these, other groups. Тһе process can be continued further, but
we are apt to come back to the same lines again, and we are further limited by
the visibility of the lines. Thus the limit of great accuracy by eye observation
in either direction is practically 4200 and 7000; although in a dark room, es-
pecially in the first spectrum, one can see much further, even beyond the А group,
although it is difficult to set on the lines, and one is apt to mistake groups of
lines for single lines.* When one uses a group as a standard, and one or more
of the group is an atmospherie line which varies, the measures will of course vary
also, unless the atmospheric line is in the centre of the group. This is a very
common source of error, and has caused me much trouble. In a grating with a
very bright second spectrum, Т have, however, obtained the coincidence of A with
the region whose wave length is about 5080, and have thus confirmed the value
given in my preliminary table, which was obtained by a very long interpolation
passing from the first into the second spectrum.

The ассигасу of these primary standards can be estimated from the equations
given in Table УП. It is there seen that there is scarcely апу difference in the
different measures as derived from different lines.

It is to be specially noted that the wave length of P and the lines directly
determined from it have no more weight than any of the others. The table might
just as well have been arranged with the D line, or any other, first. The true
way of discussing the results is to form a series of linear equations, about twenty-
six in all, and solve them. ‘This is the method I have used, although 1 have not
discussed them by the method of least squares.T

Some miscellaneous observations not included in the table allowed me to add
a few more lines to these primary standards. | id

Having completed these primary standards, I then observed several hun
standard lines іп the visible spectrum, including these primary standards, with a
micrometer having a range of five inches, and very accurately ancor Ра T
trum being strictly normal, the readings so made were proportional ^ t agii
length. They could have been used simply to interpolate between the primary

‚Р езді f the micrometer were
standards, but I preferred another method: Тһе readings 0

| : to ware length 8500. My
* In a very bright grating I have faintly seen, and even measured, ici vo Ma 3500 or beyond.
assistant, Mr. L. E. Jewell, can see far into what is called the mira violet, even f which I have personally written
t The calculations of this paper have involved about а bou gs 0
more than half. Hence I am not anxious for more labor of this kind.

104 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

made to overlap, so that, by adding a constant to each set, a ru series
could be formed for the whole spectrum which would be proportional to the wave
length except for some slight errors due to the veins of the apparatus for
keeping the focus constant. Making this series coincide with vid diuque at the
ends, the wave lengths of all could be obtained by simply multiplying the whole
series by one number and adding a constant. This usually gave the wave lengths
of the whole spectrum within 0.1 де 0.2 divisions of Angstróm. The differences
of this series from the primary standards were then plotted, and a smooth curve
drawn through the points thus found. The ordinates of this curve then gave the
correction to be applied at any point.

It is to be noted that the departure from the normal spectrum was very small,
and the correction thus found was very certain. The cause of the departure was
not apparent, but may have been the slight tilting of the spectrum, by which it
was measured somewhat obliquely at places.

The visible spectrum was thus gone over five or more times in this manner,
with several different gratings and in different orders of spectra. The results are
given in Table X., Columns C, R, р, 9, т, О, е, h,i, ete. The spectrum from the
green down to and including A was also observed on a large instrument for flat
gratings, having lenses six and one half inches in diameter and of eight feet focus.
These latter observations are marked ©’. This region І intend at some future
time to observe further.

It was now required to observe the ultra violet to complete the series. Рог
this purpose the coincidences of the 94, 3d, 4th, 5th, and 6th spectra of a 7000,
21} feet radius, grating were photographed. Му instrument will take in photographie
plates twenty inches long, but there will be a slight departure from a normal spec-
trum in so long a plate. Непсе plates ten inches long were mostly used for this
special series. Before the camera was placed a revolving plate of metal about
three sixteenths of an inch thick, and having a slit in it of the same width.* When
the flat side was parallel to the camera plate, a strip of the spectrum: three sixteenths
of an inch wide fell on the plate. When turned ninety degrees, the plate shielded
this portion and exposed the rest. Using absorbents, it was thus possible to photo-
graph a strip of say the 4th spectrum between two strips of the 5th. This ar-
rangement is better than having only two edges
movement of the apparatus durin
then on

come together. То correct any

g the time of exposure, I expose on one spectrum,
the other, and back again on the first.

* This is described in the Johns Hopkins Circular of May, 1889, by Dr. Ames.

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 105

Placing the negatives so obtained on a dividing engine with a microscope of
very low power and а tightly stretched cross hair, the coincidence of the two
spectra can be measured. Owing to the large scale of the photographs, — about
that of Angstróm, — an ordinary dividing engine having errors not greater than
ix» inch сап be used, but the negatives should be gone over at least twice, reversing
them end for end. Two screws were used in the engine and finally another
complete machine was constructed, giving wave lengths direct with only a slight
correction. For determining the wave length of metallic lines, the same process
сап be used with wonderful accuracy.

The results are given in the columns marked РІ. with the number of the plates.
The accuracy is very remarkable, and I think the figures establish the assertion
that the coincidence of solar and metallie lines can be determined with a probable
error of one part in 500,000 by only one observation.

This process not only gave me measures of the ultra violet, but also new
observations of the visible spectrum. бо far in my work on these coincidences,
I have only used erythrosin plates going a little below D; but cyanine plates might
be used to В, or even in the ultra red, as Trowbridge has recently shown. One
plate, No. 20, however, connects wave lengths 6400 and 5200.

Thus I have constructed a table of about one thousand lines, more or less,
which are intertwined with each other in an immense number of ways. They
have been tested in every way I can think of during eight or nine years, and have
stood all the tests; and I think I can present the results to the world with confidence
that the results of the relative measures will never be altered very much. I believe
that no systematic errer in the relative wave lengths of more than about + .01
exists anywhere except im the red end as we approach А. Possibly + .03, or even
less, might cover that region.

The relative measures having thus been obtained, we have mean
grating of obtaining the wave lengths of the lines of metals to a degree of accuracy
hitherto unknown, and thus of solving the great problem of the mathematical
distribution of these lines.

But for the comparison of spectra, as measured by different obse
absolute scale is needed. Hitherto Angstrém has been used. But it is now very
well known that his standard measure was wrong. As his relative measures ps
also very wrong, I have concluded that the time has come to PEN riim а
the relative measures, but the'absolute also. To this end Dr. Louis Bell work
in my laboratory for several years with the best apparatus of modern Science, using

s in the concave

observers, some

106 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

two glass and two speculum metal gratings, ruled on two dividing engines with
four varieties of spacing, three of which were incommensurable or nearly so, with
two spectrometers of entirely different form, with a variety of standard bars compared
in this country and in Europe, and with a special comparator made for the measure
of gratings. His result agrees very well with the next best determination, that
of Mr. C. 5. Peirce of the U. 5. Coast Survey. His final result agrees within 1 in
50,000 with his preliminary value.* "This most recent value, combined with those
of Pierce, Müller and Kempf, Kurlbaum and Angstrém, I have adopted to reduce
my final results to, although the calculations are made according to Bell’s preliminary
value. See Appendix A.

But it rests with scientific men at large to adopt some absolute standard. Тһе
absolute standard is, of course, not so important as the relative, and possibly the
average of Angstróm might be adopted. But for myself I do not believe in
continuing an error of this sort indefinitely. АП the results obtained before the
concave grating came into use were so imperfect, that they must be replaced by
others very soon. With a good concave grating, one man in a few years could
obtain the wave lengths of the elements with far greater accuracy than now
known.

As an aid to this work, I have constructed the table of wave lengths given in
this paper, which have already been adopted by the British Association and by the
most noted writers of Germany and other countries, and sincerely hope that it will
aid in the work of making the wave length of a spectrum line a definite quantity
within a few hundredths of a division of Angstrém.

ABSOLUTE Wave LENGTH оғ D.

The following is an estimate of the absolute wave length of the D line from
the best determinations. First, I shall recalculate the portion of Dr. Bell's paper’
in which the calibration of the grating space is taken into account. The method
of correction is founded on the principle that a linear error in the spaces only
affects the focal length, and not the angle, and that small portions which have
se error, and thus throw the light far to one side, should be rejected. The correc-
tions Dr. Bell has used seem to me very proper, except lo grating IIL, which
appears to me to be twice too great. I find the following: —

“
* Ameri : |
erican Journal of Science, 1887. T American Journal of Science, 1888.

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 107

Grating. D. Correction. Final Values.
№ 5896.20 — .02 5896.18
П. 5896.14 + .09 5896.23
ШЕ 5896.28 —.06 5896.22
IV. 5896.14 + .03 5896.17

Mean value, 5896.20.

This is very nearly the value given by Dr. Bell.

The determination of Mr. C. 5. Реігсе of the U. S. Coast Survey is certainly
a very accurate one. Dr. Bell and myself have made some attempts to calibrate
his gratings, which he sent to us for the purpose, and to correct for the scale used
by him. There is great uncertainty in this process, as we had only a portion of
the necessary data. Тһе correction of his scale was also uncertain, because the
glass scales used by him may have changed since he used them, in the manner
thermometer bulbs are known to change. Correcting, then, only for the error of

ruling in the gratings, we have:

Peirce’s value 5896.27
Correction * — 07
5896.20

The correction for the scale would be about as much more in the same direction,
provided the glass scales had not changed. But it is too uncertain to be used,
although I have applied it in my preliminary paper.

| Kurlbaum's result, made with two good modern gratings, has the defect that
the gratings were 42 and 43 mm. broad, quantities which it is impossible to compare
accurately with a meter. His small objectives, one inch in diameter, воша ao
take in light from the whole grating, and so the grating space was not determined
from the portion of the grating used. The spectrometer was poor, and the errors
of the grating undetermined. 5

Müller and Kempf used four gratings, evidently of very poor quality, as they
give results which differ 1 in 10,000.

The result of Angstróm was à marvel at the
used by him would now be considered very poor. 522
error of scale, we have for the mean of the Ё lines 5269.80, which gives, by my

table of relative wave lengths, D — 589581. It is rather disagreeable » vog
| ade by different observers and in different

ave attempted it, as follows: —

time, but the Nobert gratings
Taking Thalen's correction for

the relative accuracy of observations m
countries, but in the interest of scientific progress Ih

* Bell, American Journal of Science, May, 1888, p. 365.

108 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Wt.
Angstróm . . . . 589581 1
Müller and Kempf . 5896.25 2
Kurlbaum . . . . 5895.90 2
POOR 1.2 1 > 089020 5
Е... 589000 10

Mean, 5896.156 in air at 20? and 760 mm. pressure.

This must be very nearly right, and I believe the wave length to be as well
determined as the length of most standard bars. Indeed, further discussion of the
question would involve a very elaborate discussion of standard meters, a question
involving endless dispute. : I think we may say that the above result is within 1 in
100,000 of the correct value, which is very nearly the limit of accuracy of linear
measurements. This should be so, as the probable error of the angular measures
affects the wave length only to 1 in 2,000,000,* and hence nearly the whole accuracy
rests on the linear measures.

RÉSUMÉ оғ Process ғов OBTAINING RELATIVE Wave LENGTHS.

1. Determination of about 20 lines in the visible spectrum by coincidences by

Koyl.f

2. Determination of about 15 lines in the visible spectrum by coincidences by
· Rowland, using several gratings of 215 feet focus.

ài 3. Interpolation by direct eye observations with concave gratings of 21j feet

А + 7 ^ ge .
ocus and micrometer of 5 inches range and of almost perfect accuracy.

4. Interpolation by means of flat gratings,

| 5. Measurement of photographie plates from 10 to 19 inches long, having two
or three portions of the spectrum in differ

ent orders on them, thus connecting the
ultra violet

and blue with the visible spectrum. The fact that nearly the same

ues are obtained for the violet and ultra violet by use of different parts of the
visible spectrum proves the accuracy of the latter.
6. Measurement of photographic plates having the solar visible spectrum in co-

Incidence with the metal lines of different orders of spectra. The fact that the

Pod didis and spectrometer thus the best standard of length, and almost independent of =
а 5. vig ie of 10 em. length can now be ruled on my new engine with almost perfect accuracy
cali i i { 1 i |

wr on ration of Grating IV. in Dr. Bell’s paper, and it seems to me the time has, come for their
+ These observations of Mr.

Коу! were finally gi i inferi ios
idt serv û desta pa 7 nally given no weight, on account of the inferior app

rpose, however, as checks on the other work.

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 109

wave lengths of the metal lines are very nearly the same as obtained from any
portion of the visible or ultra violet spectrum proves the accuracy of the latter,
as well as that of the mptallie wave lengths.

7. Measurement of plates having metallie spectra of different orders.

ADVANTAGES OF THE PROCESS.

The only other process of obtaining relative wave lengths is by means of angular
measures. Supposing the angle to be about 45, an error of 1" will make an error
of about 1 in 200,000 in the sine of the angle. When one considers the changes
of temperature and barometer measuring on one line and then another, together
with the errors of graduation, it would be a diffieult matter to measure this angle
to 9", making an error of 1 т 100,000, or about 2 division of Angstrom.

Looking over the observations of principal standards made under the direction of
Professor Vogel in Potsdam, with very poor gratings but an excellent spectrometer,
we find the average probable error to be about mw of the wave length, which
is not far from the other estimate. This does not include constant errors, and I
believe the probable error to be really greater than this.

The method of coincidences by the concave grating gives far superior results.
The distance to be measured is very small, and the equivalent focal length of a
telescope to correspond would be very great (21 feet). Furthermore, all changes
of barometer and thermometer are eliminated at once, except the small effect on.
the dispersion of the air, which, when known, can be corrected for. It is not to
be wondered at that this method is far superior to the former. The probable error is,
indeed, reduced to + gs, or even less for the best lines. Where the interpolation
can be made on photographs, this probable error is scarcely increased st alij but
even taking it at twice the above estimate, the method even then remains from

three to five times as accurate as that of angular measurement. Indeed, йе im-
Potsdam observations 18, that
think any careful

pression made on my mind in looking over Vogel’s
my tables and process are ten times as accurate as theirs and I
student of both processes will come to a similar conclusion.
The wonderful result that can be obtained by the measurement of ee |
on the new micrometer, which can measure plates over twenty inches long. 18 Ww y
seen in the table. Where the distance is only a few inches, the wave length " а
series of lines can be measured with a probable error of less than i} of a division
of Angstrém. Indeed, a series would determine any line so that the probable error

VOL. XII. um

110 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

would be even +.0000001 of the whole. This would detect a motion in the line
sig + >t per second!
я л УМ m | ine made on my standards, I am led to ee Oi down 0
wave length 7000, a correction not exceeding =.01 division of Xie (1 part in
500,000), properly distributed, would reduce every part to perfect relative ac:
To ascend to the next degree of accuracy would need many small corrections
which would scarcely pay. It is reasonable to assume that a mene аер of
accuracy will not be needed for twenty-five years, as the present Boe is sufficient
to distinguish the lines of the different elements from one another in all cases that
I have yet tried.

DETAILS or Work. А

To reduce all the observations in a given region to one line, relative observations
extending a short distance either side of the standard region are necessary. Thus
the mean of 4215 and 4992 сап be taken as the standard, and, if only one 18 и.
it can be reduced to the standard by a correction +3.358 or —3.358. But it is
not necessary to take the mean of the lines as a standard, as any one of them may
be so taken, or even any other point where there is no line, as the point is only
to be used in the mathematical work, and finally disappears altogether.

Table II. gives results of this nature. The letters at the top of each series,
е, 9, h, 7, etc., are the arbitrary names of the standards. The first columns кене
to the series of observations, “ Co,” being observations made at the time of measuring
the coincidences; Plate 9, 10, ete, refer to photographic plates; C, R, etc., refer
to the series as given in the final table, although they may differ very slightly
from the latter, as the final table contains slight corrections. Figures in parentheses |
are the number of readings,

The photographs were usually measured from two
to six times,

Table Ш. gives the first series of observations made in 1884 with a 21} foot
concave, 14,436 lines to the inch, The numbers taken for the standards are only
preliminary, and agree as nearly as practicable with my Table of Preliminary ras
dards. As only differences ave finally used, they are sufficiently near. Тһе fractions
give the order of the spectra observed.

Thus, the first observation on A and t is worked up as follows: —
4691.590 ` 7027.778
Correction to standard — .626 + 2.785

т d PED
4690.964 7030.563

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 111

4691.590 4690.326 7027.778
— .626 + .626 + 2.785
4690.964 4690.952 7030.563
4691.590 1040.092
— .626 — 9.547
4690.964 7030.545
Weight. А. t.
1 4690.964 7030.563
2 4690.958 7030.563
2 4690.964 7030.545
4690.962 1030.556

The equation 34 — 27 = 11.774 then readily follows.

Tables IV. and V. are from а 21} foot concave with 7218 lines to the inch,
used on both sides, and thus equivalent to two gratings used on one side only.
I have not yet determined theoretically whether the minor errors are perfectly
neutralized in this manner; but it would evidently have a tendeney in this
direction.

The photographie coincidences are given in the main table (X.),
the standards are compared by this process, but whole regions are photograp
side by side. Both a 10,000 and a 20,000 concave were used for this work.

. Table VI. gives the collection of the equations relating to the visible spectrum,
the final results being given in Table VII.

The proper method of treating these twenty-six equations would be by the
method of least squares. But it would be so long and tedious, and so liable to
mistake, that I have adopted the method of starting at one point, and going forward
until all the equations are reached. Thus (Table VIL), starting with an меин
value of e, we can calculate р, n, Û, ?, 5,0, $.

Using the eight values thus found once more, from p we have g, k, l; from n
we have 1,1, g; with similar results for the others. Collecting, we then have e, f,

| ' - have values of all the
7 №, J, k; l n, o, p, 6 Ё Using these once тоге, »- | poem
standards. We could do this any number of times, keeping the proper weighs

ion 1 те in the
but I thought this number was sufficient. The second calculation 18 done i
nd is given in Table VIII.
IX. Taking the mean
we obtain the column

as not only

hed

same manner, starting from о, however, а

The results of the two calculations are give in Table
and adding the results of local micrometer measurement,
marked “Relative Wave Lengths.”

112 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Reducing these values by 1 part in 200,000, we make them agree with the
absolute value of the standard as before agreed upon. Thus the column of stan-
dards is obtained for use in the visible spectrum.

For ordinary interpolation with the short and imperfect micrometers generally used,
and working with a flat grating and a spectrum not normal, the standards would be too
far apart. But with such а long and perfect micrometer as I use, and working with |
the normal spectrum of a concave grating, they are entirely sufficient. However, I
have filled in the interval from 7050 to 7621 by some extra sub-standards at 7230.

The mierometer for eye observations has a range of five inches, and the machine
for measuring photographs of more than twenty inches, both with practically perfect
screws made by my process. Тһе eye observations are not an interpolation, in the
ordinary sense, between the standards, but the whole series is continuous, the mi-
erometer observations overlapping so that they join together to any length desired.
By measuring from the D line іп one spectrum to the D line in the next, and
including the overlapping spectra, no further standards would be necessary, as
all the lines of the spectrum would be determined at once, knowing the wave
length of the D line. But I usually plotted the difference of the standards from
the micrometer determination, usually amounting to less than one or two tenths
of a division of Angstrüm, and so corrected the whole series to the standards.
Sometimes two, or even three, overlapping spectra were measured at once.

To make Table X, the following process was used.

lst. From all the observations at my disposal, I determined a few more lines
around the main standards, and put them in the second column, marked St., 80
that I should have a greater number of points to draw my curve through.

2d; I then put down a few observations which were made by measuring Over-
lapping spectra.

3d. Then the main eye observations were put down as follows: —

p ан Кот 4071 to 7040, 2d Speetrum, 14,436 grating.
д “ 4999 to 7035, " gj 3 у
[2] “ “ 4859 to 1040, “ “ “ “
i |
e 5 % 4859 to 6079 (fragmentary).
6855 to 6909, 2d s i
pectrum, 14,436 grating.
% “ “ 5169 to 7901, “ a : “ а “ =
“а BP wo TuS BE. i
\ ; ; peetrum, 14,456 grating.
i | ‹ ыл 6065 %о 7671, Каа ов x я у
C + “ 6855 to 7714, plane gratin
ж” " 5139 to 5296, 24 buy. ld 436 gratin
і “ “ 6499 to 6929, “ 2 { “ А “ 7
a ч 4 6218 to 6322 " « “ Б
Ж “ $ :

4048 to 4824, « “ “ “

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 113

4th. The series of photographs containing coincident spectra, mostly on plates во
short as to make the spectra nearly normal, were now introduced, The plates
were numbered from 1 to 20, Nos. 7 and 19 being rejected because imperfect,

This series of plates were obtained by photographing а narrow strip of one
spectrum between two strips of another, the overlapping spectra being separated
by absorption. Іп order to eliminate any change in the apparatus during the
exposure, the latter was divided into three parts, the first and third being given
to the same spectrum. |

This series of plates gives me a continuous series of photographs from wave length
1200 to the extremity of the ultra violet spectrum, each part being interwoven with
one or two other parts of the spectrum. Thus, wave length 3900 comes from 0200
and 5850 with only a slight difference in values. "There is scarcely any difference
in any wave length as derived from any portion of the spectrum ; thus proving the
accuracy of the whole table. Тһе description of the plates is as follows.

PHOTOGRAPHIC COINCIDENCES.

Concave GRATING 10,000 Lines то тне INCE.

Spectra. Plate. Standard.
3 1 4407 to 4643 and 3331 to 3486 PT
« 2 4637 “ 4890 “ 3478 “ 3667 h, j
« 3 4823 “ 5068 “ 3612 “ 3805 j,k
« 4 4919 “ 5133 “ 3083 “ 3875 j, k
« 5 5050 « 5988 “ 8780 « 4005 k,l
« 6 5097 “ 5333 “ 8821 “ 4157 k,l
“ T
« 8 5949 « 5477 “ 8987 “ 4121 1, т
« 9 5405 « 5662 “ 4078 “ 4222 m, т, ё
и AG 5589 « 5816 “ · 4293 “ 4376 n, f.
о 11 5789 « 5984 “ 4343 “ 4447 o, f
€. 14 4157 “ 4967 “ 3129 “ 3218 e
е 10 4157 “ 4325 “ 3094 “ 3246 е
214 3218 “ 3318
m AD 4391 “ 4643 “ 3292 “ 3478 Ag
+“ 19 5788 « 5977 “ 3864 “ 3977 о
« 17 5788 « 5977 ©“ 8864 * 8984 о
№ 5715 « 5977 “ 9875 * 3977 о
[11 19

$ 20 5853 « 6569 “ 3024 “ 3267 о, P, F

erfect, owing to clouds passing over the sun,

Plates 7, 14, and 19 were imp
used for interpolation, as observa-

although a part (3218 to 3318) of Plate 14 was
tions were scanty in that region.

114 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

It is seen that some of the plates have only one standard upon them. Witha
plane grating it would be impossible to work them up, but with the normal spectrum
produced by the concave grating only one is necessary, as the multiplier to reduce
readings to wave lengths is nearly a constant. Іп working up a whole series of
plates, there is no trouble in giving а proper value to the constant for any plate in
the series which has only one standard.

Plate 17 was measured twice by two dividing engines, and as it was a specially
good plate, each measure was given a weight equal to one of the other plates.
The principal error to be feared in these plates is a displacement of the instrument
between the time of the exposure on the two spectra. This was guarded against by
the method above described. In Plates 17 and 20 there was a portion of the plate
on which both the spectra fell all the time, and thus gave a test of the displacement.
This was found to be zero. The other plates overlap so much that there are gen-
erally two or more determinations of each line. A comparison of these values shows
little or any systematic variation in the different plates exceeding +1; division of
Angstrém. Plates 16, 17, 18, and 5, 6, 8, all give the region 3900 as derived
from 5200 and 5850, and thus give a test of the relative accuracy of these latter
regions. It is seen that the two results of the region 3900 differ by about .015
division of Angstrém. Were the wave lengths of the region 5170 to 5270 to be
increased by .020 the discrepancy would cease. The amount of this quantity seems
rather large to be accounted for by any displacement of the spectra on the plates,
but still this may be the cause. Again, it is possible that different gratings may
give this difference of wave length from the cause I have mentioned above. This
cause, as I have shown, exists in the same degree in plane gratings as in concave.
І have not attempted to correct it in this case, but have simply taken the mean
of the two values for the region 3900, and so distributed the error. This is the
greatest discrepancy I have found in the results, except in the extreme red.

Thus the region 3100 to 3200, a portion for which Plate 20 is to be relied upon,
gives the wave length of the ultra violet .01 division of Angstróm higher from the
region 4200 than from 6300. As the discrepancies in this region before the invention
of the concave grating were often a whole division of Angstrém, I have regarded this
result as satisfactory. Indeed, until we are able to make all sorts of corrections due
to the change in the index of refraction of the air with the barometer and ther-
иша, it seems to me useless to attempt further accuracy.
ee ч: коз > photographic plates into the table, especially the longer ones

pectra, it becomes necessary to correct them for the departure

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 115

from the normal spectrum due to the use of long plates. Тһе plates in the box are
bent to the arc of a circle of radius r. When afterwards straightened we measure
the distance by a linear dividing engine. Hence, what we measure is the are with
radius r. Let a and 8 be the angles of incidence and diffraetion from the grating.
We have then to express В in terms of 8. Let А be the wave length, and n and №
the number of lines on the grating to 1 mm. and the order of the spectrum respect-
tively. Then

1
, = — (sin sin û) ;
Ww а + sin p) ;

: TP.
sin В = xm

Lp bed)

In these formule a is the angle to the centre of the photographie plate, and В
and 8 are also measured from the centre. у is the angle between the radius from the
centre of the photographie plate and the line drawn from that point to the centre of
the grating. When properly adjusted, у will be zero. Also we make 2r = В,
to obtain perfect focus throughout. So that

1 . е 6
Аз--- (sin « + sin >).
wN 2

Calling А, the wave length at the centre of the plate, we have approximately |

à n? №
да Да ш = ——— (=) + ete.
pex в ( )

The first quantity, ° is the value of А — А, assuming the spectrum to be normal.

2n N’ es
The last term is the required correction expressed in terms of the provisional wave
plot of the correc-

length. Тһе correction in actual practice has been made from a
tion on a large scale, and never amounted to more than a few hundredths of a
division of Angstrém, even for the longest plate.

In two or three plates the camera was displaced, so that y had a value. In such
cases no attempt was made to measure 7, but the plates were only used for local
interpolation by drawing a curve through certain points used as substandards.

These substandards were principally used for working up the last set of photo-
graphic plates containing the solar spectrum and the metal qu of the same or
higher orders, or both. Some of them contained three metallic spectra.

116 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Thus the region 3900 in the solar spectrum has been luctum from both
wave lengths 5200 and 5850. The mean of these gave Que of the substan
for working up the plates taken at this point, and containing also metallic lines
at. 2700. : j

Again, the boron lines at 2496 and 2497 have been obtained from regions
4800, 3200, and 3600. Тһе mean values give ашасы. for working up the
metallic spectra of that region. Also the near coincidence in ge values "d
wave lengths of these lines indicate the relative accuracy of the regions 2496, 3200,
5600, and 4800.

The use of these substandards is as follows. Тһе photographie plates, Bec
19' inches long, were measured mostly on a machine giving wave lengths direct.
The differenee of the results from the substandards were then plotted on a paper
having the curve of correction for length upon it in such a way that the final marks
should theoretically be a straight line. This was actually the case in all but a few
plates, in which the camera was displaced. А straight line was then passed through
all the marks as nearly as may be, and the correction taken off. This correction
could thus be obtained to 22 division of Angstrüm, and amounted to only a few
hundredths of a division at most. Possibly п; division of Angstrém was the greatest
correction required for length. l '

In this way each plate represents the average of all the wave length determina-
tions throughout its extent, and will not admit of any correction save a linear one,
should such ever be required in working over the table again.

In every plate having a solar and metallic spectrum upon it, there is Mie
indeed always—a slight displacement. This is due either to some slight displace-
ment of the apparatus in changing from one spectrum to the other, or to the T
that the solar and the electric light pass through the slit and fall on the groing
differently. In all cases an attempt was made to eliminate it by exposing ОП
the solar spectrum, both before and after the are, but there still remained а dis-
placement of 115 to 12, division of Angstrém, which was determined and сог-
rected for by measuring the difference between the metallic and coinciding solar
lines, selecting a great number of them, if possible.

The changes from sun to are light are much more extensive than from one order
of solar spectrum to another. In two cases I have tested the latter, and found по
displacement, and have no fear that it exists in the others.

In working up the plates, I have started at the plates whose centre is at wave
length 4600, and proceeded either way from that point. For this purpose I have

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 117

used the plates originally obtained for metallie spectra, generally using the lines due

to the impurities. The method, I believe, is obvious from the table. For a long

region no substandards are necessary, but are used whenever they become so.
TABLE I.

PRELIMINARY OBSERVATIONS BY MR. KOYLE,

MADE Ат BALTIMORE IN 1882 лхр 1883.

From From
we | вреска. WZ | From (шш we emn) бы | ame. | emo PHIL. |Table.
5624.16. | 5624.16.
2 $ | 4215.07 141 5624.23 95
1 {$ | 4325.92 94] 1 5624.76 17
1 $ | 4876.06 10 5788.11 14
1
1 4497.06 05 Е 5791.21 21
в
1 aj 4501.44 44 ( 5890.19 18
2 E. Е »
1 | 43 | 4691.64 58 ( 5898.07
4 $ | 4824.34 383] 2 | № 5896.17 15
8 | 4919.15 1851 4 pL 5914.36 .38
E 4 < | 4920.70 .68 ( 6024.31 3
о 8
2 | 4924.18 11 Bes 6027.31 37
1 4994.39 32] 1 | № | 6246.58 58.
: 32: 91
3 5006.31 30| 8 з | 6322.91 9
.06
8 | у, | 5060.22 95 | 6 + | 0431.09
05
1 5109.82 S2] 8 $ | 6563.04
- Al
2 | Н | 5110.58 57 | 2 | ф | 6750.41
ES .96
1 5162.51 45 | 1 | # | 6752.92 |
6884.11 | .08
1 5858.64 | .59 | 1
«|
1 5361.83 | .81

. made of Mr. Koyle's observations
* This column has been added from the final table of standards, because rj iratos сес Sad do
on aecount of the inferior grating he used. The comparison is thus of specia
to want of precautions which were finally adopted.

VOL. II. 16

118 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

TABLE II.
RELATIVE MEASURES AROUND STANDARDS.

[The figures in parentheses are the number of readings.]

*

е.
4215 4222
Со. (8) 0 6.720
« (8) 0 6.714
* Phot. 0 6.723
“ (8) 0 6.717
“ (8) 0 6.710
52-54) gh s 0 6.715
Mean 0 6.7166
Plate 9 0 6.724
“ 10 0 6.724
« 19 0 6.705
« 13 0 6.707
« 19 о 0 6.725
Mean 0 6.717
Correction to standard . + 8.858 — 8.858
0.
4494 4497 4501 4508
Со. (4) . Wt.1 — 2.308 0 4.898 11.415
"CI “1 29.313 0 4.397 11.412
= 05) « 1 —9.817 0 4.400 11.409
Е “1 -9,839 0 4.401 11.418
Меап 2:9 817 0 4.399 11.418
Rie И. а tl —2.321 0 .
Е —2.323 0 4.392 11.410
Меап — 9,894 0 4.892 11.410
Give first three times weight
ifie a — ) -2819 0 4.897 11.412
Correction ќо тепп ... 5.970 5.970 5.910 5.270
Correction to standard . +7.589 +5.970 +0.878 — 6.142
h.
4690 4691
Co. (8) 0 1.257
4 (8) 0 1.245
= cu) 0 1.249
- 0g 0 1.254
xc m) uses 0 1.951
2699. —— 1950. .—— Е
М 9 1.251
Plate 2 T 0 1.954 3.995
Correction to standard . + 0.626 _ — .626

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Co.

Co. (4)
“ (4)
Plate (3)

0

4924
20.638
20.632
20.609

Меап 0

Correction to standard . + 14.033

20.626
— 6.593

Mean 0

Correction to standard 8 + 4.427

Weight
“

ўз ус
ка,
ow

5 а о“ ~
ча
-1 о
e ب‎

Correction to standard + .390

5624

.500 Correction to standard +.255

‚788
an
Mean 2) .780

5624
—.255

119

120 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
0.
5862 5890 5896 5914
Co. (4) 0 5.966 24.198
« (4) 0 5.978 24.192
« (6) 0 5.961 24.199
* Phot. 0 5.975 24.908
Mean 0 5.969 24.198
C — 27.593 0 5.981 24.192
Е — 27.599 0 5.976 24.929
p — 27.622 0 5.971 24.186
. h — 27.605 0 5.954 24.904
Platel9 — —297.582 0 5.990 24.999
* 11 —97.600 0 5.979 24.901
"18 — 91.607 0 5.974 24.200
9-17 . 397.619 0 5.976 24.907
Mean —27.602 0 5.975 24.204
Taking this series with twice the weight of the other,
we have — 27.602 0 5.973 24.202
Ада .643_ .648 .643 .643
Correction to standard — 98.245 643 — 5.830 — 23.559
6246 6318 6322
Co. (4) —71.708 0 4.674
49) 0 4.674
— 71.719 0 4.665
R = 111 0 4.672
p — 71.704 0 4.667
h 0 4.688
0 —11.718 0 4.660
Mean —71711 4.671
2.336 2.336 2.336
Correction to standard +74.047 + 9.336 — 2.885
6563 6564 6569
Co. 0 6.105
C 0 1.323 6.423
В 0 1.831 6.422
р 0 6.415
h 0 1.354 6.400
е 0 1.873
b 0 6.405
Mean 0 1.345 6.412
Correction to standard +3.206 + 1.861 — 8.206

ON A TABLE OF STAND б
х NDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

E
1023 7027 5040
Qo. (9) 4d 0 3.982 16.294
ны. e 0 3.989 16.292
xis 0 3.995 16.330
« 44) о see 0 3.971 16.290
Mean 0 3.984 16.306
с . 0 3.008 16.332
R 0 3.980 16.316
^ 0 3.939 16.300
C! 0 3.961 16.301
Mean 0 3.970 16.312
General mean 0 8.977 16.309
6.162 6.162 6.762
Correction to standard + 6.762 + 92.785 — 9.547
· TABLE Ш.
SIX-INCH CONCAVE GRATING.
Grating 14,436 lines to the inch, and 21} feet radius.
ace UR Observations made in 1884 by Rowland,
(1) No. of readings.
2 ob. 4691.590 1027.118
à 2 ob. 4691.590 4690.326 7097.778
4 ођ. 4691.590 7040.092
2, h = 4690.962 t = 7030.556
Hence 3 h—2t= 11.774
(2) 3 4 ob. 4215.656 6322.906
Hence 3 e—2 р = 15.900
(3) 3 10 ob. 4376.101 6563.042
Hence 2 q—3 f= 4.193
(4) 3 10 ob. 4376.104 6563.042 6564.423
Непсе 2q-3 f= 4.220
(5) 3 4 ob 6884.082 4590.199 4588.364
(6) 3 10 ођ. 6322.879 4215.655
Непсе 3 e-2 p= 1
(7) 8 7 ob. 6322.879 4215.651

Hence 3 e—2 p = 15.989

121

122 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
a

(8 3 4ob 4501.442 6750.891
Непсе 8 g — 2 s = 6.163
(9 3 8 об. 4508.415 4504.991 4502.385 4501.442 6750.405
Hence 89—23 = 6.117
(10) 3 10 ob. 4501.439 6750.403
Hence 8 g — 2 s = 6.180
(11) 3 4ob |
4222.866 4215.670 6322.902 6318.250 6285.840 6252.789 6246.585
Непсе де—2р = 15.898
(12 3 405. 4691.588 7027.782
Hence 83љ—92%= 11.752
(18) + 9 ob. 6439.810 4298.240 (G)
(4) 3 бор: 4691.588 7035.164 7027.771 7016.749 7016.364
Hence 8h —2t¢=11.774
(15 + 6 ob. 4501.426 6750.406
. Hence 3g — 28 = 6.085
(16) з 6 ob. 6439.300 6431.070 4293.232

(17) .3 4ob. 4823.699 4824.312 1288.927 7233.166 7240.972

Collecting, we have for the relations established by this grating the following
equations : —

8 ob. 8 h — 2: = 11.774 4 ob. Зе — 2р = 15.900
40. 85-96 11.752 10 ob. 8е- 2р = 15.951
6 ob. 8h — 2: = 11.774 Тођ. 3е— 2p = 15.989
4 ob. Зе — 2p = 15.898
Mem 34—2:— 11.769 8e— 2p — 15.981
. 10 ob. 29 — 3 f = 4.193 4 ob. 39—23 = 6.168
10 ођ, 24— 3f = 4.220 8 ob. 89—2s— 6.117
10 ob. 8g—2s= 6.180
6 ob. 87— 28 = 6.085
Mean 2g — 3f = 4207 8g—2s= 6.121
4 ob. 6884.082 4590.109 4588.364
28 КМ 17
ыы
110 „126 .981

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 123

9 ob. 6439.310 4998.940
7 5
.317 945
6 ob. 6439.300 6481.072 4293.282
20 20 13
.320 ГӨ .945
4 ob. 4823.699 4824.312 7283.927 7233.166 7240.972
685 312 10 10 10
014 „000 917 156 .962
TABLE IV.

SIX-INCH CONCAVE GRATING, 21j FEET RADIUS.
1,218 lines.to inch. — November, 1884.
SERIES L — GRATING USED DIRECT.
Observed by Rowland.
(1) 4 805. 4691.584 4690.328 5024.777 5624.265
Непсе 6h — 5 п = 23.197

(2) + Gob. 4508455 4501440 5624768 5694.948 4497.043 4494.730

Непсе 5g — 4n = 18.550

(3) 3 80b. 4222.382 5624.765 5624.260 4215.661
x Hence 4e — 3n = 2.552

(4) 3 80b. 4222.380 5624.765 5694.968 - 4915.665
Непсе 4e — 8n = 9.538

(5) 3 4ob. 6018.770 4508.473 6003.264 4501444 4497.050 4494.718

| Непсе 3 (6008) — 47 = 16.275
(6) 5 ‚8 ob.
4508449 5405.977 4501440 6750.394 5397.338 4497.040 4494.728
Непсе 6g — 5т = 5.581; 5m — 45 = 6.709; 6g —4s = 12.200
(7) à Sob. 6322.910 5270.499
Hence 5р-61=- 17.119
(8 $ Sob. 6399.910 5970.499

Непсе 5p— 61--171.179

124 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

(9) 2 4ob. 6322.910 5270.501
Непсе 5p — 66 = —17.791
(10) f 4 ob. 5270.500 6322.911 4508.458 4501.454

Hence 5р-61=-11.180; 5p — Ту = 86.683; 61 — Ту = 104.418

(П) $ 60b.
The fifth spectrum was very diffieult to see, and hence the observations on e are poor.
7040.052 4292.390 7097.17 5970.500 5269.718 4215.681 7028.729
Непсе 3: — 41 = 11.055; 5е- 41 = 14.789; 52 — 8t = 8.684

(12) | $ 4 ob. 7040.072 4691.592 5624.765 7027.750 7023.782 5624.267
Hence 4¢—5n=-.440; 5n — 6h— —28.216; 42 — 64 = — 28.656

(13) + 4ob. Poor series.
5896.166 4691.585 5862.590
Непсе 4o — 5 ћ = 108.549
(14) i 2 ob. Difficult to see.

7040.061 4292878 5970.499 5969.794 4215.710 7027.749 7028.767
Hence 32—4/— 1.131; 5е – 41 = 14.776; 8: — 5е = — 3,642

(15) *$ 60b. 4691.600 5624.789 5624.277 4686.422 4679.048
Hence 6h — 5n = 93.179

(16) + 4ob. | 7040.067 1035.194 5624.765 7027.757
Непсе 4t — 5n = — 426

(17) 8 8 ob.
5068.936 6855.556 4999.377 5064.835 5060.250 4215.660 6322.912 6318.238
Hence 4р 56 — 41.070; bk — бе = 9.262; 4р — бе = 31.808

(18) +15ођ. 4215.650 6322.908
Непсе бе – 4p = 81.776
– (19) $ бођ. 6564.418 6563.046 5270.501 5269.718
Henee 4g — 51 = —85.486

Q0) $ 405. 5914.366 4299 354 4924.988 4994.098 4915.659 5896.150
о во 7 — Te 908

(21) 8 4ob. 5914376 1999970 4924.952 4994106 4915.659 5896.126
Hence 50-6;- — 51.048; 6) = Te — — 27.999; Бо — Те = 79.042

(22) § бо. 5788.142 5791.202 4824.320 4823.696

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 125

TABLE V.

7,000 GRATING REVERSED

(23) 4 605. Nov. 15, 1884. Excellent set.
5896.158 5890.189 47083161 4691.569 4690.394 4683.746

Непсе ` 40-54 = 108.585

(24) 4 405. Excellent set.

4508.461 4501.444 5624.770 5624.254 4497.048 4494.711

Hence 5g — 4n = 18.512

(25) + 405. 4222.369 5210.506 5269.725 4215.670
Непсе 5е- 41 = 14.635

(26) $ 4.

5914.380 4222.382 4924.946 4924.110 4215.667 5890.161 5890.188 4903.472
Непсе 50 — 67 = — 50.920; 6] — Те = – 28.115; Те — 50 = 79.085

(27) $ 605. 5270.501 5969.718 4376.107
Непсе 51— 6f = 98.898

(28) + Gob.

5914.389 5896.151 5890.190 4703.160 4691.569 4690.318 5862.586 5859.815 4683.789

Hence 4o — 5h = 108.596

(29) 3 4ob.

6569.455 4924.953 4294109 6563.050 6546.491 4903.477 4859.911 6462.799 4824.291
4823.

Hence , 84 — 4) = 28.704
(30) $ 6 ob.

6594.108 6598.161 5270.500 5969.790 6569.438 6563.060 5250.825 5250.898 4376100
Hence 4r — 4q = 109,548; 44 — 51 = —85.554; 51 6 = 98.950; 4g — 6f = 8300

(31) 3 120b. Excellent.
6884.080 5162.456

SIX-INCH CONCAVE GRATING, 213 FEET FOCUS.

10,000 lines to inch.

. 2 Slit wide open to see A, so that definition was poor.

A.
5068.957 7621.800 5083.523 e Iw
5068.948 7621.245 5083.513 5090. ,

TABLE VI.

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

COLLECTION OF OBSERVATIONS FROM ABOVE.

€.
Wt. Ob. Wt. Ob. Ob
1 (8) 4е— Зљ = 9.552 146 5е-44- 14.189
1 (8) = 9.588 (2) = 14.776 (2)
1 (4R) = 14.635

= 9.64

4e — 3.n = 2.545

5е— 41 = 14.691

(6) 5е— 8: = 3.684 (8) 6е- 5% = – 9.969

2

5е— 3t = 8.678

Wt. Ob. Wi. Ob. Wt. Ob
0 оа 100) Te- 6j = 28.009 100) Те- бо = 18.956
(1.5) 31.776 са = 27.999 ( (4) = 79.042
(04) = 81.800 1 (4R) — 98.115 1 (4R) | = 19.085
1 J (010) = 81.902 :
(07) = 81.878
(04) = 31.796
бе-4р- 31.812 Те — 6j = 28.060 Те — бо = 79.017
Зе—2р = 15.906
f.
Ob. Ж Ob
(08) 6/-5- —93.893 (6А) 6f—44- —8.396
(6 B) = — 93.950 (010) = — 8.386
(010) = -8440
6f — 5: = —93.921 67—49 = — 8.407
| 9.
p 5 Ob. Wt. Ob Ob.
б ) ^d Ап- ы (8) 6g = 5m 5.581 1 (8) 67— 48 — 19.290 . (4) ту — 5p = - 8
514 (04) — 12.396
(08) — 12.234
(010) — 12.260
о (06) — 12.172
5g — 4n = 13581 =

(4) 79 — 61 = —104413

6g — 4s = 12.258

H Ob. Wt. Ob ш
| : Ob.
2 S * Лы 1 (4) 6h-4¢=23.656 (4) ito ИШЕ
3 (6) 229 (08) = 23.548 (68) —108.585
— 23.179 ad (04) = 23.504 (6 Е) = —108.596
ILE a aa
5 n = 93.169 . 6h — 4t — 23.577 5. — 4о= -108577

(6) 51— 4g = 85.486
(6 Е) — 85.554

(6R) 51— 6f = 98.898
8.950

64—5р = 17.181

51— 4q = 85.520

Ob.
(8) 5m — 60 = — 5.581
Ob.
(8) 8n—4e- —2.552 (8)
(8 3n - 4e = —9.588 (4)
(6)
9n — 4е = — 2.545
(4)
(4)

(6 В) =
51— 6f = 98.991
n.
Ob.
(8) 5m — 4s = 6.709
т.
Wt. Ob.

Баш 65 == 96187

= — 23.216
= — 23.179

bn — 6h = — 28.160

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 127
je
Wt. Ob. Ob. Ob.
1 (4) 67— 50 = 50.947 (4) 6)-Те- —28,009 (4R) 4)— 84 = -28.704
1 (4) = 51.048 (4) = – 27.999
1 (4R) = 50.920 (4 R) = — 98.115
6j — 5 о = 50.970 6j — 7е = — 28.060
к.
Ob. Ob.
(8 56— 4p = 41.070 (8 5k- 6e = 9,262
bir
Ob. Ob. Ob. Oh.
(8) 641-5ӛр- 17.779 (4) 6l—7Tg= 104.413 (6) 4l- 5e — —14789 (6) 41— 81 = —11.055
(8) = 17.779 (2) = —14.776 (9) = ~11.134
(4) = 17.791 (4 В) = — 14.635 2
(4) = 17.180 41! — Бе = — 14.691 41— 3t = —11.075

1 (6) 4n — 5g = — 13.550

1 GE

= — 13.512

ån — 5g = — 18.581

5n — 4t = 440
= .426

Bn — 4t = 488

0.
Ob.

Wt. Ob. Wt. Ob. — 78.95
1 (4) 4e-5A-106549 109 беен ШШ тиме
1 (68) = 108.585 1 (4) ecu E = -79.085
1 (68) — 108.596 ій = "Hmm CRIT

40 — 6h = 108.577 bo — 6j= — 50.970 T НИ

128 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

p.

Ob. Ob. . Ob.
(8) бр — 60 = —17.779 (4) бр — Ту = 86.638 (8) 4p — 5: = — 41.070 (8) 4p — бе = —81.808
8 = —17.77 (15) = – 21.776
(4) а ux 1T, 201 (04) = -- 81:800
(4) = —17.780 (010) = – 81.902
(07) = — 81.878
(04) = — 81.796

5p — 61 = —11.181

4p — 6e = —81812

q.
Ob. Ob. Ob.
(6) 44 —57/— —85.486 (4R 84— 4) = 28.104 (6R) 4g — 67 = 8.396
(6 Е) = — 85.554 (010) = 8.386
(010) = 8.440

(6) 44-51--85.590
(6R) 4g —4p = —109.548

T.

(6R) 4r — 44 = 109.548

4q — 6f = 8407

оь.
(б)
(2)

`8.

Ob. Ob.
(8 48-5m= 6.109 (8) _ 4s— 6g = —12.290
(04) = — 12.886
(08) = —12.234`
(016) = — 12.260
(06) = — 19,179
4s — 6g = — 12.958

t.

8: — 41 = 11.055
= 11.134 (9)

3t — 5е= --8,673

Ob. Ob.
(0) 3¢—5e= —8084 (4) 4t 5n — — 410
= —8.042 (4)

= -.496 (08)

3%— 4: = 11.075

Ob

(04)
(06)

ШЕ!

4t — 5n = —.438

(4) 4t — 64 = —23.656

— 93.548
— 23.504
— 23.548

4t— 6h = —29971

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 129

TABLE VII.

Wt.
T- g h J k l m n о p 4 " t у
3 Be —3n = 9,545
1 5e ee = 14,691
2 |бе 5k —8{ = 8.678
5x2| Зе Жур: = 9.969
3 | те —6; —2p = 15,906
8 | Te d 5 = 98.060
РА = 79,017
4 в is Z 98921
3 5 -44 = --8,407
9 5 —tn = 18.581
4x9 6g —5 т Ba 5.581
3 ВЕ. A – 5 = 6.129
"P ЧА —5 п | = 28.169
т s^ 9 |= 11788
1 - к —40 | |=—108,577
3 2 -ӛр |= —86.638
1 6j —50 | = 50,970
i 5k —р |= 41.070
: 61 —5 p| |= 17.781
1 Е 51 1—47 |= 85.520
1 EM 61 |= 104418
- 41|. agi = —11.075
9 от —4 8 | = 6.709
80|1- 16.275
|
TABLE VIII.
FIRST CALCULATION.
e — 4219.024
5 Зе = 12657.072 2)12641.166 = 6320.583 = p
— 15.906
2 4е = 16876.096 3)16873.551 = 5624.517 = ^
229.546
8 Бе = 21095.120 4)91080.429 = 5270.107 = 1
— 14.691 |
2 6e = 25814.144 5)25323.406 — 5064.681 — k
+ 9.262 :
3 Те = 29588.168 6)29505.108 = 4917.518 — J 1
— 28.060
3 Те = 29533.168 5)29454.151 = 5890.880 = о
—79.017 | |
1 5e = 21095.120 3)21091.447 = 7080.482 = t

— 3.673

130 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

(5) р = 6820.583

1 5p = 81602.915 7)81516.282 = 4502.326 = у 1
— 86.633

2 4р = 25282.932 5)25323.402 = 5064.680 = А 2
+ 41.070

4 ӛр = 31602.915 6)31620.696 = 5270.116 = £ à
T 17.781

(2) n = 5694.517

8 5» = 28122.585 6)28145.754 = 4690.959 = h 1
+ 23.169

2 5n = 28122.585 4)28122.152 = 7030.538 = ғ 1
— 433

3 4n = 22498.068 5)22511.599 = 4502.320 = g 1
+ 13.531

(8) Z= 5970.107
8 51 = 26350.535 - 6)26256.614 = 4376.102 = f 2

— 93.921 |

4 61 = 81620444: 7 5)81602.861 = 6320.572 = р 2
— 17.181

3 51 = 26350.585 4)26265.015 = 6566.254 = 4 9
— 85.520

1 61 = 31620.642 7)31516.229 = 4502.318 = g 1
— 104.413 |

1 41 = 21080.428 8)21091.508 = 7030.501 = ғ 1
+ 11.075

(2) Е = 5064.681

2 55 = 25828.405 4)25282.335 = 6820.584 = р 1
— 41.070

(3) у = 4917.518

3 6j = 29505.108 5)29454.138 = 5890.828 = o 2
— 50.970 |
1 4j = 19670.079 3)19698.776 — 6566.259 = 4 1
+ 28.704
f (8) o = 5890.830
4 40 = 23563.320 5)23454.743 = 4690.949 = h -
2 = 10827
8 50 = 29454.150 6)29505.120 = 4917.520 = 7 ~

+ 50.970

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Wt.

e

4219.024
4376.102
4502.326
820
318

4690.959
‚949

4917.518
.520

5064.681
.680

5270.107
.116

4219.024

4376.102

4502.321

4690.952

4917.519

5064.681

5270.112

6f = 26256.612

+ 93.921

6f = 26256.612

3

+ 8.407

= 22511.605

— 13.531

= 27013.926

— 5.581
13506.963
— 6.129

7g = 81516.247

+ 86.633

Collecting.
Wt. wt.
10 n 2 5694.517
= o З 5890.83
2 828
p 5 6820.588
3 2 579
1 584
8 а 9 (6566254
1 9259
5 t 1 7030.489
1 .538
1 801
4
7
(10). е = 4219.024
= 4917.518 2
= 5064.681 2
= 5970.107 2
— 5624.517 2
— 5890.830 2
— 6320.583 3
= 7080.482 1

(9) /- 4876.102
5)26350.533 = 5270.107 = 1

4)26265.019 = 6566.255 = 4
(8) у= 4502.321

4)92198.074 = 5624.518 = n

5)27008.345 = 5401.669 = т

2)13500.834 = 6750.417 = *

5)31602.880 = 6320.576 = p

5624.517

5890.829

6320.580

6566.256

7030.507

Wt.

131

132 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

(3) A = 4690.952

8 6h = 28145.658 5)28122.489 = 5624.509 = n (2)
— 93.169
3 3h = 14072.829 2)14061.041 = 7030.534 = ғ (2)
+ 8
4 5h = 98454.715 4)23563.292 = 5890.884 = о (2)
+ 108.577
(5) j = 4917.519
3 6; 29505114 7)29588.174 = 4219.025 = е 2
+ 28.060
3 6j — 99505.114 5)99454.144 — 5890.829 — o 2
— 50.970
1 4j = 19670.076 3)19698.780 = 6566.260 = 4 1
+ 28.704
(2) k = 5064.681
2 4219.024 = e (1)
1 6320.584 — p (1)
(7) 1- 5210.112
3 41 = 21080.448 5)21095.139 = 4219.028 = е (3)
+ 14.691
3 52 = 26350.560 6) 26256.639 = 4376.106 = f (3)
— 93.921 |
4 67 = 31620.672 . 5)81602.891 = 6820.578 = р (3)
—17.781
3 51 = 26350.560 4)26265.040 — 6566.260 = 2 (8)
— 85.590
1 67 = 81620.672 7)31516.259 = 4502.898 = g 1
— 104.418
1 41 = 21080.448 7 3)21091.593 = 7030.508 = : 1

+ 11.075

ON А TABLE

YOL. XII.

OF

16873.551
+ 2.545
22498.068
+ 13.581
28122.585
+ 23.169
28122.585
— 0.433

29454.145
+ 79.017
23563.316
— 108.577
29454.145
+50.970

12641.160
+ 15.906
81602.900
— 86.638
25282.320
+ 41.070
31602.900
+ 17.781

26265.024
— 8.407
19698.768
— 98.104
26265.024
+85.520

STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS

(2) n = 5624.517

(8) p

4)16876.096

5)22511.599

6)28145.754

4)28122.152

= 5890.829

7)29588.162

6)29505.115

= 6320.580

8)12657.066

7)81516.267

5)25823.390

6)31620.681

(8) q = 6566.256

6)26256.617

4)19670.064

5) 26350.544

OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

= 4219.024 = е

= 4502.820 = g

= 4690.959 =

~

= 7030.538 =

~

= 4219.028 =

&

5)28454.789 = 4690.948 = ^

= 4917.519 = j
= 4919.022 = е
- 5970.113 = і
— 43976108 = 7 |

= 4917.516 =j

= 5270.109 =?

to

133

p^ 8

1
1
3

р

x 24
| 5

дитё, — First Calculation.

5401.669

5624.517
518
.509

5890.830
.834
.829

6320.583

576.

584
578

6566.255

.260

..260

5401.669

5624.515

5890.831

6320.580

6566.258

-

6750417 -

(6)

(6)

(8) =

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 135

SECOND CALCULATION.

о = 5890.830
4 40 = 98563890 5)28154.748 = 4690.949 = л 4
— 108.577
8 бо = 29454.150 6)29505.120 = 4917.520 — j 8
+ 50.970
8 бо = 29454150 7)99533.167 = 4919004 =e 8
+ 79.017
(4) 4690.949 = л
8 бл = 28145.694 5)28122.525 = 5624.505 = à 2
— 23.169 |
8 бл = 28145.694 4)28192.117 = 7030.529 = 2
— 23.577
(3) 4917.520 = j
1 47 = 19670080 8)19698.784 = 6566261 =9 1
E ии 4219.026 =e 2
(8) 4219.024 = e
2 4e = 16876,096 8)16873.551 = 5024517 =n 1
— 2.545
8 бе = 21095190. 4)21080.429 = 5970107 2] 2
— 14.691
1 бе = 21095.120 8)21091.447 = 7030482 =: 1
— 8.678 |
5 Зе = 12657.072 2)12641.166 = 6820.588 =p 2
— 15.906 | |
2 бе = 25314144 5)25323.406 = 5064.681 = 1
+ 9.262 Y T |
8 Te = 905831068 6)29505.108 = 4917.518 =j 2 —
— 28.060 | Nec (С
3 4919.024 . s 2 И
2 026 4219.025 (5) a 517 5624509
4 4690.949 — 4690949 (4) 0 680090. 6800980 |.
З 4917.590. р 2 6800588 682008 (0
2 518 4917519 (5 _— AU
T 4 1 6566261 6506201 (1)
1 5064.681 506461 (1) dece UN UN 22
: . (1) # .1 7080.482 TR ; » №:
2 5970107 5270107 (2) тод Е" 9

136 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

е = 4219.025 (3)

(2) 4e = 16876.096 22 8)16878.551 = 5624.518 = n (1)
— 2.545
(3) бе = 21095120 4)21080.429 = 5270.108 = J (2)
— 14.691
(1) бе = 0 3)21091.447 = 7030.483 = t (1)
— 3.673
(5) Зе = 12657.072 . 2)12641166 = 6320.584 = р (2)
—15.906
(2) бе = 9504144 5)25323.406 = 5064.682 = X (1)
+ 9.262
(3) Te = 29593108 . 6)29505.108 = 4917.519 = j (2)
— 98.060
(3) Те = 29533.167 5)29454.150 = 5890.831 = o (2)
—79.017

h = 4690.949 (4)

(3) 6h = 28145.694 5)28122.525 = 5624.505 = n (2)

— 23.169
(3) 6h = 28145.694 4)28122.117 = 7030.529 = ғ (2).
—93.577
(4 5A- 93451748 4)23563.320 = 5890.830 = о (2)
+ 108.577

j = 4917.519 (5)

(1) 4)- 19670.076 8)19698.780 = 6566.260 = 4 (1)

+ 28.704 i

(3. 67 = 29505.114 7)29583.174 = 4219.025 = e (2)
+ 28.060

(3) 67 = 29505.114 5)29454.144"— 5890.829 — о (2)
— 50.970

k = 5004.681 (1)

2 5k 95323406 6)25314.144 = 4919.094 = e (1)
— 9.262

2 5k 95898406 —. 4)25282'336 = 6820584 = р (1)
— 41.070 :

ON А TABLE

(8)
(8)
С
(8)
(1)
(1)

(2)
(3)
(3)
(2)

(4)
(3)
(3)

(5)
(1)
(9)

(4)
а)
(8)

41

ӛт

4n

OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTIIS

|

21080.429
+ 14.691
26350.535
— 85.520
31620.642
—17.781
26350.535
— 93.921
31620.642
— 104.415
21080.429
+ 11.075

16873.527
+ 2.545
29498.036
+ 13.581
28192.545
4- 23.169
28192.545
— .433

23563.320
— 108.577
29454.150
+ 50.970
29454.150
+ 79.017

12641.166
. + 15.906
31602.915
— 86.633
25282.332
+ 41.070

= 31602.915

+17.781

26265.044
— 8.407
19698.783
— 28.704
26265.044
+ 85.520

з

l = 5970.107 (2)
5)21095.120 = 4219.024 = е
4)26265.015 = 6566.254 = 4
5)31602.861 = 6320.572 = р

6)26956.614 = 4376.102 =

7)81516.220 = 4502.318 = у

3)21091.504 = 7030.501 = #
п = 5624.509 (3)

4)16876.072 = 4219.018 = e

5)22511.567 = 4502.318 = g

6)28145.714 = 4690.952 = А

4)28122.112 = 7080.528 = 1
о = 5890.880 (10)

5)23454.748 = 4690.949 = A

6)29505.120 = 4917.520 = j.

7)29533.167 = 4219.024 = е

р = 6320.588 (2)

3)12657.072 = 4219.024 = e:

1)31516.282 = 4502.326 = 7

5)25323.402 = 5064.680 = +

6)31620.696 = 5270.116 = 7
q = 6566.261 (1)

6)26256.687 = 4376.106 = f

4)19670.079 = 4917.520 = j

5)26350.564 = 5270.113 = 1

ж

OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

137

(1)
(1)
(2)
(1)
(1)
(1)

(1)

(2)

(2)

(1)

(4)

(3)

138 ох A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

g = 4502317 (4)

6g = 27013.902 5)27008.321 = 5401.664 = т (1)
— 5.581
3g = 18506.951 2)13500.822 — 6750.411 = s (2
— 6.129
з = 6750.411 (2)
4s = 27001.644 5)27008.353 = 5401.671 (1)
+ 6.709
т = 5401.664 (1)
5 т = 27008.320 4)27001.611 = 6750.403
— 6.709
Résumé. — Second Calculation.
2 4219025 * m 1 5401.671
2 .025 1 664 5401.667
1 094
1 094 mn 1 5624.518 |
1 018 2 505 ` 6624.609 (8)
3 094
2 2024 4919.024 (10) o 9 5890.831
9 ‚880
J 1 45610: : 2 829 5890.830 (6)
1 106 4376.104 (9)
| p 2 6390.584
1 4502.318 1 .584
2 .913 . 2 572 6390.579 (5)
1 926 — 4502317 (4)
4 1 6566.260
2 4690.952 1 954 6566.957 (2)
4 949 4690.950 (6)
; ¿ %- 0160411
2 7 44758 1 .403 150.408 E
8 520
1 4270 4917.520 (6) 1 7030.483
| gx 2 529
E 1 5064680 1 .501
1 680 - 5064681 (2) 1 .528 7030.514 (5)
# 2 6970108
2 „116
1 118 5970119 (5)

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

TABLE IX.

TABLE OF PRIMARY STANDARDS.

First.

| 4219.095

4376.105
4502.322

4690.952

4917.518

5064.680

5270.109

5401.669

5624.515

5890.831

6320.580

6566.258

6750.417
7030.519

Second.

4219.024

4376.104
4502.317

4690.950

4917.529

5064.681

5270.112

5401.667

5624.509

5890.830

6320.579

6566.257

6750.408

7030.514 |

Mean.

4219.025

4376.105
4502.320

4690.951

4917.519

5064.680

т

5970.110
5401.668
5624.512

5890.830

6820.580

6566.258

6750.412
7080.516

Relative

=

Absolute

Wave Lengths. |. Standards.
4215.667 4215.665
4999.388 | 4299381
4376.105 4376.103
4494.731 4494.729
4497.050 4497.048
4501.447 4501.444
4508.462 4508.460
4690.325 4690.898
4694.577 4691.575
4903.486 4903.484
4924.112 4924.110
4924.958 4924.956
5060.958 5060.250
5064.837 5064.834
5068.949 5068.946
5269.720 5269.717
5970.500 5270.497
5397.351 5397.250
5405.985 5405.984
5624.257 5624.254
5624.767 5624.764
5862.585 5862.582
5890.187 5890.184
5896.160 | 5896.157
5914.389 5914.386
6246.533 | 6946.580
6318.944 | 6318.241
6399.915 | 6322.912
6563.052 | 6568.049
6564397 | 6564.894
6569.464 | 6569.461
6750.412 | 6750.409
7023.754 | 703.747
7027.731 | 7027.124
7040.063 | 7040.056

————

139

140 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

From the foregoing we also find the mean of 7 to be 7621.282, and the absolute

standard 7621.278.
DETERMINATION OF A.

By running the inicrometer across from the first to the second spectrum of
a grating with 214 feet focus and 10,000 lines to the inch, l obtained the wave
lengths of lines in A more accurately than had ever before been obtained, but still
without the accuracy of the rest of the measures. Тһе reason of this was the very
long distance to be measured in an interval so very faint in light as to render it
necessary to open the slit wide. The following results were obtained : —

| Меап
1594.07 7593.98 7594.02
7621.30 15 22
7628.57 .38 AT
7624.86 1 .78

A 10,000 grating was finally found in which the А line could be seen in the
second spectrum, and hence its coincidence with the third spectrum determined.

But the slit had to be so wide as greatly to injure the definition. Besides, the
green of the third spectrum was so bright as partly to blind the eyes to the 4 line
when the proper absorbing medium was put in. However, fairly satisfactory results
were obtained as follows : — !

5068.964 7621.310 - 5083.580 5090.981 5105.737
5068.950 7621.255 5083.520 5090.962 - 5105.716
5068.957 7621.282 5083.525 5090.971 5105.726

Each of these is the mean of many readings, and the agreement 1s not specially
good. |

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 141

ТАВТЕ Х.
DESCRIPTION OF TABLE.

In the first column is the metal to which the line measured is supposed to belong.
Where a solar line is measured, it often belongs to several metals, though the lines
. are rarely coincident. -When they are apparently coincident, they are written on

one line, thus, Fe, Ti. If the iron had coincided with the violet side and the 77

with the red side it would have been written thus: rho Had the iron line coin.
cided with the violet side only, and the 77 not at all, it would have been written

thus: ==

The column giving the intensity in the are is a very rough attempt only at the
intensity as it appeared on the plates, without attempting to define the strongest
line by any fixed number. Тһе stronger the line the larger the number. Тһе
. intensities in the solar spectrum are also only roughly estimated.

In the next column the fifteen visible standards are placed together with the 4
line and another group at about 7200, which were used as standards in this difficult
region. Next to these, wider sets of lines depending on these were used as the
standards, so that the mean of а number of observations eould be taken.

The eye observations are marked with letters p, 9, R, C, ete.

The photographie plates, most of which have coincidences with the blue-violet
` ог ultra-violet, are marked Plate 1, Plate 2, ete., to Plate 23, and extend through the
whole solar spectrum from wave line 3005 to 7201. |

The plates having the solar spectrum and metallic spectra of different orders, or
metallic spectra alone, are marked ОМ. 44 п, M. 29 п, M. 22 гү, etc., and were taken
with a grating having 20,000 lines to the inch. The mark means that the solar
ve length 4400 in the second spectrum, and

and metallic spectra were taken at wa | ü
the metallic spectra at 2900 in the third, and 2200 in the ee wc

plate. |
Тһе substandards are put in where required, in italic. А urement.
The small letters а, û, c, refer to the dividing engines used for meas

© means solar, and М metallic, and R reversed.

VOL. XII.

142 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

C) m 44 п, м 29 пт, м 22 1v C) м 4811, M 32 III, м 24 ү
"ay ay re | uf. с Sr | Fe | мг | мн | м: | 82| Mg | S | Si | + t с Fz
Bat ie) т, ees elle | Fle |=|5 1-71 Ша
м м ы i M M M M M M M M M м
Sr 21. M | 2152 Ж Я 9
Sr 8|. M | 2165 $ ,
Si ors м | 2208 °
Si аг M 2210 ж
Si 21i M | 2211 % А
Si & T. M | 2216 У $ $
Бі Sf. M | 2218 424
Al 8 |; м | 2268 . ы
AI "a M | 2269 4 е
Sr 10 |. Sy ey Sere ; у
Са 20 |. в | м | 2275 |587 .
өт [2 м | 2998
Ва 20 | R | м | 2304 и
Ва 20 в | м | 2385 .Х
Ге 2 M | 2348 .
Fe ‚ M | 284 . .1%%
Ге a M | 2364 vt
AI 6 M | 2367 ° di
AI 7 м | 2378 . d
Fe M | 2878 . i.
Fe? 3 M | 2382 Ы v
Fe : M | 2388 FTT
Fe? 2 м | 9395 e t
Ca 25 в | м | 2898 ib А & . 62%
е |. м | 2899 2 5 ка
Ке 5 м | 2404 | Я еа
Ке м | 2406 | .. 4 7
Ке р dle
Si Ж per | Pet. | bea |едој ons 8
Si Pr. г.м ГОНЕ E ws ..
Si 3 |: M | 2443 s Е 452 |--. =: x
Fe? M | 2447 Vl . :
Si 3 м | 2452 , 1 197 dad s
Fe? „|м | 9457 |. vp
Fe ·|..| м | 2462 : ? “|.
Ке ‘ и 12412 1; |. і x i

k Eoo
The solar spectrum at 48 was not used in this series, but only the metal spectrum at 32.
t These results were obtained

interpo he
other, using the th 1 by interpolation between the Mg lines at 4571 and 4703 at one end, and 5172 а наа t
Cer, using the theoretical correction for length of plate. The Me li BÍ wens in die ТИ ВИ
instead of the 2nd and 4th. xm * Mg lines, and the Bo and Si we —

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES

143

O {Įm 40 r1, м 27 ит © m 36 п, м 24 11 vais
Күш ж | MN» | из | Ме | Ne | ше | тел Бе но Ни = | и | m дет
~ : : а а а 4 e ы 4 : г s |] s A
~ - а x м м м ч ы е e e © e

M M м м м м " М в
912 " 912
990 |.. | - | ӘӘ
034 . | 086 | 060
928 950 | 939
158 760 | 759
159 760 | 760
126 165 | 146
у 487 526 | 507
140 183 | 161
876 .. | 876
.. 616 | 602
934 |. . | 257 | 246
; . | 9041... | 9
Та г.
562 579 | 571
399 871 | 385
882 |. . | 912 | 897]
139 | 147 | 146 | 144 |
195 | 287 | 207 | 218
754 | . . | 787 | т
| 114 | 117 | 135 | 122
708 | .. | 17178.
2% 698 | 726 | 722 | 715
. 670 647 | 672 | 678 | 667 |
è . | 801 | . . | 854 | 328
968 |. . | 979 | 971
x . 799 |. . | 756 | 743
ety . c a1 3 ЖЕ т MT ..] 608 |.. | 605 | 60%
x 248 | 248 | 250 | 251 | 260 256 243 | 228 234 256 247
т aide . 871 | 867 | 871 | 870 | 880 .. 865 | 858 | 840 | 865 | 864
Ges. ad 461 | 462 | 468 | 470 | 478 . | 460 | 446 |. . 445 460 |
: . i.a] UI EIS ТҰП Las I
5 9 рУ 210 | 211 | . . | 248 129
215 | 217 | 220 | 220 | 232 "| esa | 675 | 684 | 680 |
EIS ер» i .. | 743 | 744 | 743 | 7431
зы ee ee 22 ~ | | 969 | 980 | 974 | 974 |

144 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

| | © m 44 I1, м 29 пт, M 22 IV Ом 48 п, м 32111, M 24 IV
|
Inten- Inte a ICH | н А
TIT о ir | Sim | git | sis | Mg | si | Si Е
00075 ка ИННИ
Xs "IM с с с с а а а с b с b b c
| M M M M M M M M M M M M M M

с БУУ КТГ... |660 | 647] . . 1670

Ге м | 2479 ч Бгн
Ке м | 2483... &

Ке м | 2484

Fe " м | 2488 5

Ге м | 2489 қ

Ге 4 à .| м | 2490 .

Ке м | 2491 M + :

A i5 | EN - |. 1... . . | 865 | 859 | 863 | 854 | 854 | 874 | 858
e „|. .|..|..|..|..|..|8281813 815 | 808 | 809 | 826 | 821
ПИ ГЕ.
АЕ =... |. _|-_.|-. |. 1. . 19901 984 | 004

—
и
~
bo
=
E
t2
5
-1

Ре м | 2510 i i

Si 7 м | 2514 ; Барып У 402 | 403

Si в. м | 2516 |. а Е 203 | 206

№ i. м [9518 |. Ej: ll Е. 2%

Si 8 .| м | 9519 |. ues : 5 289 | 292

Ке 5 à M | 2522 а : ee ВА e

Si РІ: <d m f 2024 PG ; 198 | 208

"e м | 92587 |.. ; қ ; · . | 606

Si 10 1 ‚| M | 2598 s п, : 595

Ке „ Рељј м 5 2585 |. 4 5 4

Не 100 в | м | 2536. are © Pis

Fe à .| м | 2541 ar.

№. м | 2546 s : :
Fe 5 3 M | 2549 « SE Be 5 d е EN
Al NUS ONE

AI "US ‚| M | 9575 (lx Э Е И БЕ СК =
Mn KE T ‚| M | 2516 F : У Ed Rad
Fe? E M | 2584 К Е 7 x g us
Fe . . M 2585 . . . $9 LI Wc e € . ху ы 5
Mn LI M 2593 . * + . . > . LI . • =
Fe + * M 2598 . . . . . . . . LJ * j 3
Fe . «+ LI M 2599 . . .. .. М . + LI a ә
Ее > 9 а м 2611 . . . . . + . a A
Fe ое ee 1
Si 5 M | 2631 3 E. ian
Tra —
# This line seems fo be m: i і 1 " i |
Ор зум ark шз е би single Шпе of carbon not belonging to a band in the arc spectrum. It was determined to
f These results were ылы! b 1t
other, using the theoretical correc y interpolations between the Mg lines at 4571 and 4703 at one end, and 5172 and 5183 at the

instead of the 2nd and 4th. е з cet plate. The Mg lines and the Bo and Si were in the Ist and 2nd spectra

.

| ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS ОҒ THE SPECTRAL LINES. 145
Om 40 r1, M 27 111 © m 36 п, M 24 пт м 241
Sub- | Mean
Mg | Mg Mg | Sip | Siz | Sie | Sie | Sie | Sir | Sir | Са Fe | Th | stand: gr Ва | Са
2 J J J J J J J J J 2 2 2 ага 3 J J м
а b b а а а а с а с с с с с с с
M M M M M м | м M M M M M м м м м
666 . | 658 660 660 | 658 | 677 | 655 | 661

873 |. . | 872 | 876 | 869 | 872 | 867 | 877 | 874 | 871 | 867
828 | . . | 826 | 827 | 885 | 826 | 823 | 817 | 820 | 821 | 82

Ф
e
et
e
к.
e
>
€

000|..| 01] -.] os | 998; 000 1 09

493 494 а" “с. etd 5% « оса T e 964 | . . | 965 | 965

146 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Ом 44 11, м 29 111, M 22 ту
| — — — T да | Sp Fe Sir’ Six Bir Sig
Are Sun Are | Standard z | : 5 3 s 5 ~
M M M M M M м
Fe M 2619
Fe м | 2706
Fe M 2119
Fe 2 M 2120
Ca 5 M 2121
Fe : м | 2728
Ке2 M 978
Fe? M 2737
Fe M 2742
Ке M 2150
Fe м | 2755 |
Ке M 2756 |
Ке M 2761
Fe M 2162
Fe M 2167
Ке M 2772
Mg 5 R M 2776
Mg 5 . R M 2778
Fe M 2778
Mg 8 в | м | 2779 :
Ме 5 R м | 2781
Ке 5 M 2781
Mg 5 R | м | 2788 |
Fe M 2188 e |
Mn өз s Es M 2194 = |
Mg 29 | b M | 2795 | 638 | 629 639 . |
Мп kde M | 2798 . у |
Mn и: oe мр Rl ; : |
Mg 2 R M 2802 | 816 | 808 :
Ре 5 м Г. ..
Fe 3 М м 2823 | 389 у
Fe. 5 M 2825 667 es . gik
Fe 1 ; CODE [2882 HOI... | 549 | 545 ROI .
Fe 3 ы M 2838 226 . x
Fe 8 : M 2843 744 E Ki .. . x
x : ти | 2644 | 085 |. 080 | 088 .
М .. M 2851 906 “= 908 902 ығ . ждет
g |100 в м 2852 | 236 | 239 | 241 | 934 | 235 | 240 | ..

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 147

© M 48 п, M 32 111, M 22 IV

O Įm 40 n, м 27 11

240

Boug
ночи
оч?
Boua

т
Rous

Rea Е

кс

=
кое

Sip
J
a
M

т
Eu

Sub-
stand-
ard

145 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. |

| OM 44 II, м 29 III, м 22 1v
Inten- | Inten- Na- | Sub-
rd ry T Ё | pre
је: Bun А те <> 1ُ " H ч I = J a ar
x x x x x x
Si 15 ols 695 | 688 | 696 | 693 | 687 | 697
Ке ү: Е ПИРА АН | << | ој ~ ш
Ке 8 n 140 | 124
Fe INL. R 087 | 017
Ке 8 R 999 | 992 |
Fe 7 R 056 | 063
Fe 5 489 | 481
Fe '5 882 | 381
Ке t PEN ERU Sb i.a Го
Fe 8 R 021 | 015 | 018 | 013 | 015 | 017 015
Fe 4 R 229 | 221 ed vty 221
Ке 6 R 257 | 252 | 955 | 955 | 952 254
Fe 12 R 849 | 855 | 861 | 353 | 356 | 369 | 356 1
Fe 2 578 | 561 E ene
Fe 39 1. R 695 | 688 | 688 | 687 | 686 | 695 | 689
FE E... (uiv
Si 4 A ӘӘ 408 | 706 | 765 | 768 | . . | 766
Pe i $ R 550 | 544 | 549 | 547 | 542 | 556 548
Са 7 . R .. KF . o Oe e 3» + + 6
Са EL. R Ve
Fe 4 к 639 | 631
Ca а e -
Са 8 R CUP |
Ке | 8 к 072 | 067 | 068 | 065 | 065 | 068 | 069 |
Са 15 R : |
Fe 2 " 1
“э : . B 435] |. |. | == и |
| s R з 406 |
Са КЕ с 264 | 258 | 260 | 254 | 246 : 1
те 27%, р» 698 | 693 |
: 6 1
Fe a6 3 . . .

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 149
ман Ом 32 и =
Бг Ва Са Prd Prd Ca Ca Ba Ba 8r 8r Co Co Bi Бі
: в 4 d d J J J 3 3 J 3 3 3 2
с с с b b c c b b b b b b b b o "
M M M о м © M Ө! м O и © и © м
- = - ЧИРЕ
102 695
975
127
020
993
058
485
851
b vw d. wot E E В .. | 985
ei 010 1. 1010 12 Косе T 1] MIN
229 224 228
. қ 954
. | 368 $ 870 * 858
. | 578 V 45% 570
699 4 687 |. 684 689
E 4 қ 410
559 | . . 15417 1 . ; 1500941, . | 586]. | 1990 | » • г... 547
5 ONT у $0. 27% еда БЕЗ СЕ,
480 ~ та
& 5% 628 632
. 769 167
a 976
d . iy 979 "о . s »'. . 9 b o" * : 092 070
е 22% іт еі | | т ЕТ. i
dr 5 келес атта ЕС.
iti.
. | 975 22 s
po ; lon: 408
. LJ LI . . 5 55
.. (2a 1929941, . | 208 256 959 1 В 255 ns
m . . . 894 . + 6 9 .. s : yi : 696
j VAST 12210715
Ы 560 E oe . . P و‎ . . .. ки ibi ge 974
801 * . of . о IN. ко ... ... : 3 А 296

150 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
2 Ом 44 п, M 29 пь м 22 1v этеа
Inten- In Na- | Kind Өзіп Sub-
о ДЕА Код А : аи i ТЫ
Arc | Are | ard ^ Ф “ = " - 5 гч = ч 3x is x
Seka Гр | и [и | № | к и ЊЕ
4
Fe 5 M 3017 747 ы
Ке 5 м | 3019 109
i-i. ..| м |8019 POTES Б: зы
Fe | 10 в | м | 3020 610 | 600 | 619 | 613 ane 610
Fe | 25 в | м |8020 160 | 754 | 765 | 761 765 se 1761
Ке |15|..|в | м 18021 194 | 186 | 193 | 198 201 2.119,
Fe 1| тів (м |8024| . . |154| . . | 165 | 156 iR
5 ©! | 8024 | 462 "El s.
..| 4]..[0'[9025| 887 E».
Fe К IO | им 19085... ыр, 973 | 965 s
Fe m мое. ID
а, | OC). BORG РАЧЕ UE QR NONE ИЯ кл
Fe |15|15| в | м |3087 | . . | 5111 504 | 520 | 510 509
Са |15| 4 в |Ом|3044 | 115 | .. a
Mn | 10] 3 = | © |8044 | 687 |.
о р s TT
Fe |20|20| в | м |8047| . . | 191 | 116 | 740 | 729 728
d? |.. | ©"| 3050 | 215 s
Fe? |..| 3|..| су 130531 172
.|4:|..| Of | 3058 | 527
.. |495] . , | © 13055 | 817 | .. ool ins
Fe |10|10| n | м |3057 566 |.. | 590 |572 | . puel ao: has үч,
Fe |10|10| n | м |3059|.. |204 | 190 | 294 | 209 202 | . . | 196 204
..| 8|.. | © | 3061 | 098 ;
бо. | St Ри 1.07) 30611 080 |, 2 |... i5 ys
Fe. |10 {10| n | м 13067 868 | 350 | 396 | 374 352 367
Ti 6. 8|..| м |8075 330 ы; ;
Fe |10|10| n | м 13075 835 879
Fe 9 м |8077|.. 216 й
4 © |3077) 999
Fe? |..| 4 ©" | 3078 | 142 |. . і
Ti 4| 6 м |2078| . . | 765
Mn | 7| 2)... 07180791 7221 | ,. | .. RR : A c
· «| 5|..| ©" 3080| 863 |.. : i d as CST
Al |20| 7| n | м |3082 [468 |» | себе аа [ote] „. | 204] 261 | 270 | 276] :

ӨТЕР ны хата. сы шаны

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 151
Om 32 ıı vf nt Mean
M 24 Iv
Rub- LADER ES
stand зати
Prd Prd Ca Ca Ba Ba Sr Sr Co Co Бі 81 ard с | 8n
Ј Ј Ј Ј Ј Ј Ј Ј Ј Ј Ј Ј a J
b b M с b b b b b b b b b е © м
Q x © x © и то а a E м
ساسا ااا‎
| 747
у И да 109
15, ie E. M A s 152
610 610 619 618 600 612 611
162 165 764 748 159 . | 158 759
192 192 194 179 185 | 184 191
Ж EET. e : , | MM
491 461 у 481 a d 41!
411 388 |= ~ 3 384 в 394 |. .
958 944 951 | 958
6. i 4 de .. | 245
865 9498 |: МЕ ; 816 е” 850
498 495 496 490 5 | 499 492 | 505
130 = Ў 113 | 114 " MV 119 | 114
682 680 681 . | 683 А
s : AE b D bs 118 | . ·
лі IAE TE. d] 18 708 106 1-2. | 718 · . | 720
290 200 .. 1214 212
172 170 178 173
. c е -. LI 2 527
898 ic A eut A. 08.7 |... E 821 |..
Ta 554 |. 553 |. 510 |... | 554 "фин 4 ‚> н
А 190 210 179 ‚ 1194 қ 27%
905 193 19 r is i
937 |. 990 | . . X . | 983 | 932 . | 930 ^
oe 362 ee P ese
ie fae 3 . di : 849
+ aoe : . 21 M
$101. о обе 319 299 © м. "
156 |. 140 E CP. 146 |. кы м
а је + «tee ae А еі ШҮУ -
ҰЯ Қаба сарап 2; meh , А е ДЕК
. . . + e 4 ce 2 а t .. па ni T B ; әрт 270 : 919
i 974 | ~. | 974 . | 269 . | 285 261 е 967 | 273 | 267 | 27

152 ОМ A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Pw ва. | te ge OM 44 и, м 29 111, м 22 1v
Inten- Inten-| Na- | Kind 9s1n/O331v | O33 ФА vale Тт ud
sity | sity | ture of stand- i
in in | Stand- ard | са Sp Fe Si Si Si Si Ba
Аге | Вип | Are | ard z 2 2 4 2 2 2 3 2
J R R im é e c с а а а с
8 a 6 м M M M M M M M
Fe 6| 7| n | м | 3083 854
4 О" | 8086 | 891 А
Ti 8| R M 3088
Al 20 | 10| к 3092
AI 41321. м | 80921. . i 41%
ә 162 Р, © | 3094 | 780 | .. 147
Fe Кра |, © | 3095 | 000 | ,. 015
Fe ег. м | 3100 |.. 41% a4 T
Fe(Mn) 4| 6|. M | 3100 < .
Ке ога. ar | 8100 $ oa
Ni 20; 8| в м | 8101 |. or $
Ni MIO |- и | 510: | : es
Z ШЕУ © 13106 es 671
Cr? 2.1; ©’ | 8109 | 484] .. А
Ее DITE. Ot $118 et “4 170 ё
Уа ог. ©" | 3121 | 259 271
Zr FIGLI. ©’ | 3129 | 879 | 860 887 á
Ni 101 6га |м [3194 " 5
Со #1721, C | 8187 | 489 |...
Ке Wl © | 8140 | 865 | 865 877
Ке 2|. ©’ | 3153 | 861 | 863 887 ‘
Ca 81. * T5108 [ СА "
Mn EI ©’ | 3167 | 283 | 986 302 са
51. ©" | 8172 | 175 Eg $
Lb. ©’ | 3176 | 096 | 097 120
РЕНО sss I | 1896] 2. |... |
B |. 3195 | . . ere QU PP `
4| r | Су! | 3200 024 | 022 | 049 4% я
ә |. 94 TI. ae
3 |. | O" | 3218 | 376 | 385 | 406 | 20 |
ег. ©’ | 3219 | 697 or è «ES 3
er. ©’ | 3219 | 909 ^s is РЕ 4
Е)

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Ом 48 п, M 32 III, 4
ийт" Om 321 ds
Sub. Sub-
stand- sd.
Mg | Si Si | Ni | ard | Prd | Prd | Са | Са | Ba | Ba | 8р | 8р | Со | Co | м | № | ard | C48 | 8n 48
J J J J J J J J J b J J J J a a J a
с b с с b b с с b J b b b b b b b с
1 M M M M © © M © M © м о м © м Q M м
851 841 . . | 849
.. 891 А
s 137 P 137
826 827 827 | 820 824
919 ПЕВА Das . | 970 Sele « | 90%
788 | 787 129 ‚ |789
006 9941. . 008] ..
42% .. | 076 064
051 421 415
. | 408 783 779
НОЛ БН АРЫ Гер етке рани ратара i " 678
; 67912 ld ом 094
| 993 | TES T"
LE өтіне .. #7 » 150 . B4 v W^ № өтте "9 » 4 » | 2 *
4968519178]... 1967 | 2 21999 | ы 12481. « PRTG] + о роу реду eT ee] vs
876 . 0. . 880 . . .. . ох . . . . * ..% .. .. 4. .

22041. d Te LEE

e
Go

088100445 арори pos

102 | . 104
163 151. - .
709 | 129
с 030 034 | 040
152 P
e 390 390 is ..

154 ON A TABLE OF

STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

* Red component of a double with i
а Zn line bet \ і
м ween. Another Zn line at about 3302.7 in the solar spectrum.
ide comes here.
the other line being also Fe.

| P1 20 | P1.13 | Р1.14 | PL15| P1. 1 |
| © 62 1/042 111 44 111,45 ит Om 48 pes 32 тп, Ом 32 п
Мф а Ж Кыл O31 11/032 іу |032 ту |033 1v|C34 1v ИЯТ
sity | sity | биге) of РИЧИ Т PL a pa Ra es gU АЗИ
in in in | Stand- atend- |
| An pear ard | Mg |Sib|Sie| Ni | Prd | Prd | Са | Ca
| J R R R R J J J J J J J J
| c а а а а с b © с b b e с
| О. © © M M M мо м | О |м
Fe— 61431. Коя 208 . 208190
Ti 6| 4|..| © | 3224| 354 a 981
Fe 8S I:8.1. м |3225|.. 898 923 915
Ті-- 51.5 |. .| O” 8981 | 421 ids
Ti 6| 4]. .| м |8232]| 393 | 414 | 405 404 404 403). .
Ti 10| 8|2| м 13236]... UM 697,696
AT «| 61..| ©” | 3246] 110 | 188 | 195 па о: Пеи ПЕ.
Си | 100 | 9|n| м [3247 | .. Eu . |660 667 674 674 665 6751670
Mn, Ti, Fe 4,31 4|..| о’ | 3960 | 378 392 389 379
YA 10 | 4 |. .| ©"|3267 | 850 842 и и · 836 «Ей»
Са 100 | 6|n| О” 3274 vit . 1000660740883 090,098 090 089
Ті 6| 5|..| (Л 3287 тет. 785
Fe- (Co,Ti) |5,47) 5 |. .| О | 3999 176 | 176 171
Mn, Di 32| 4|..| O'|39295 942 | 968
Na 10 | 6 | r | О" 3302 5 507
Na 9| Sir 3308* CER 106
—Fe :« [d$ |. .| су | 3308
; 9 651 | 662 642
Ке ЕСТІ; м |3306 i 124
Fe 109 7 11..| w 12606 PES RM he 477
A Nm 45,6 45 |. .| ©" 3308 927 | 937 926
^ 5| 5|..| ОР 3318 в. 165
Ке 2| 3|..| Су | 3381 717
Cr-Fe 18,3 42 |..| су | 3348 013 |9
Fe 2| 2|..| © |3351 880 o
Zr 4| 1'..| OF) 335 211
Ti-Ti 5,5| a3 |. .| ©" 3377 -
э ALES es peas 670 | 653 | 661 FS
Co- Ti оа Тао 886 | 881 | 583 916
Fe ТЕГ е ги 294
Fe EL. o 577 | 566 |571 609
ЕГУ . 953 | 940 | 946 980
5 |. _ м 721 | 717 1719
x | . . ЖЕ.) . 5
4 is PIT. у

m—— RR

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 155
Ou 3211 pipe. Ом 36 11, M 24 пт Mean
Биђ-
stand-
Ва | Ba | Бг Sr | Co | Co | Я Si ard. | C48 5148 Fe | Ке | Th | Th |SiG|SiG| SIF SIF| Ва | Ва | Вг | 8r | Саб. | Саб.
b b > b b b b M 5 2 9-1,6 с | с ЖЕЛЕ” curve | curve Oja
ORIO ui Ори | O [Ж мм О | и | Оми | О |м О | и О | и О|и| о м
. | . . [203/197
368) .
923/907
г. а ES 491.
409. ./396|. . 408 404). ,
Е: ы ҚЫ un 697 696
194 тај. 197]. ИӘ.) 2 ii 124
691/678/677/669/682/673| . . |681 673 673/675 680 671
382]. . |874|. . 1395|. . 391 984
841 .-./831]...1837]. . 8851. е е КО au qu Ms LEE. n
0911083/080/080/107|118] . ~ 1141 09010910088]. ; |. „|. .|..|..|..|..|..|..|..|..|..|..|.. 092 090
794. .|790|. . |791|. . 795 791
169]. .|175|. .|182]. . 177 174
958l. . 1965|. . 1956|. . 1960|.. : 957. .
495|. . |494| . . 1508 = 1509]. 501/504
093). . 100|. .|118 s. DOLLS 107 149
645|. . 646l. .|647|. . 647 · 648.
116. . 114]. . 110 17119
463|... 463). . |489). .|.. 471 481
928). .|921|. . 9291. . 931 928
161|. . 157]. 216; . 169 163) .
744|. . |748... 746|. . 759 141
014|. . 007|... 10081. . 022 . es
875|. .|874|. . 881. . 884 Nees
290. .|219|. .|292|. . |299 rm
670]. . 668|. . 1665]. . 1667 и. MI. кам м
884. . 1886|. . |879]. . 878 . 892,913 . . x di aa
255). . |270|. . 2541955964 |. „971. . 269. . |800). . 268 · 215
566! . . |571]. . 1578 ‚1589160515881. . 15801. . (608. . 581 75 зм. 602
945. . 953|. . 946). . ‚|... 9529651955]. . 953). . 980]. . 949). «|. . |. - 945 ey 965
723|. .1717 7911. .|722|. .|720]. . |796). . 21]. . 125. - | T16] - . M A
v1 С ЈОВО ali etes deseo trcs "50 мін кет
` |-60]760) . .]158 758 761761759. . 749]. . 755 758 | 750 759 7; н
119911941. . |. 140145139139. . 184. . |134 132 133 mm

156 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

суре yn s Ом 36 11, м 24 ит
пој | дым O33 ту | O34 1v | ОЗ
BEL | fe =.
Are | Sun те | ard М *
о а
Ке Е | M 3444 S
'o к | О” 8455 390 | 383
Sr? ©! 3464 613 | 612
Co—Fe |7,10 R R| M 13466** or 5
Fe 10 M 347544
Fe 7 M 9416tT a
Co, Fe, № |2,3, ©” | 8478оҰ7 | 014 | 998
Ni 3 су 8456 018
Ке 10 M 8190% ant
Со- 4 ©" 3491 і
Ке 5 M 84971
Ке— 6 M 34971
Fe 2 ©” | 3500
Ni 7 ©” | 3500 orl
Ti 5 ©! 351011
Ee 7 M 3513}
Co 6 ©” | 8518
Тћ 100 м 3519
Ке 5 M 3591
Th 20 M 3529
Fe 3 ©" | 3540
Va 1 ©" | 8545
Y .. ©" | 354
Fe 2 ©” | 8550 or 49
Fe 9 8558
Ti-Fe |91 ©” | 3564
Ке 10 | м 3565
Fe 20 м | 35705
Fe 10 м | 8570
Fe 30 M 3581 oe
Fe? 2 ©" 3583
Y M | 3584
C м | 3586] or5
С .. м | 3586
с i M | 35904
—cn—n——ÀÀ À 00
i e pons ree Ps to the red: Т First line in the first head of the carbon band.
4 ponent of a double. ** The metal measured was Fe.
£ puolet component of a — tt Strongest line of group.
$ Probably several lines mixed together in solar spectrum, tf A strong compound Bi line comes here also.

| First line in the second head of the carbon band.

— —

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE 157
C m 36 п, M 24 III Ом 37 11 Ом 38 ıı Mean

Sia Sie Sir Sir Sir Sir Ba Ba Бг Бг Са Са Са Са Ni Ni
J J J J J J Ј Ј Ј Ј J J J J J a
ЛЕЛЕР Ora 16 1a ја = | |
039 | 034 034 | 028 |. . | 014 015 | 025 | 023 032 | 024
385 382 383 394 378 36417;
EST. 608 г: [808 1.7.1 CST. 609 |..
012 | 018 0094 . . | 004 004 | 982 | 008 991 | 010
600 | 611 599 |. . | 594 608 | 598 | 601 594 | 602
831 | 861 856 | . . | 845 5941... . 831 | 848
002 001 | 21999 1- | 998 р 001 |..
036 i 036 | . . | 029| . . | 029 089 |.. 086 |...
726 | 798 431119615 о м 721 | 724
466 462 | . . | 453 | . . | 469 469 iij..
Pr. с SE EL Dd а 264 | 26
998 | 999 992 | . . |. . |994| . | 985 | 992 | 998 991 | 991
.. 712 711 713 718 1:25
002 р p 993 | .
и... 988 |... | O09 | + = | ФЕ 992 . 987 |. .
ged Le 1T. 98 Е 947 | 981
meeeg 481 - | 460 |; | 490] м 493 % 487 | +
. . . + . B | . . . . . sg . gi „ИЕ 942
408 | 416 420 түні Bes
= = . . . . . . . . . . . . б B . . "T 547
262 208 |. {OL иа E UY 263 . 266
334 s 339 pm = 335 ты 888 |..
= кез ксы oc ee 145 | 147 145 | 147
097]. . 018 | . . | 010 002 998 |.. 006 |..
Е. Э. и « à 10 p 93
ӨЗЕНІ 1982]. [eer] Co р е. г 1951. | 066 4 680 |..
532 | 535 VETE 599 | 532 | 580 yi : s ней
"o ‘ ORF ‘ 241 29 |
; = 260 | . . | 265 255 vh E = pers ecd
344 | 348 349 | 352 ie 348 | 343 | 346 | 346 | 845 | . . 344 ке
485 482 487 489 488 491. 148 {р Dee

v рео о а. у es 662 | 662

974 бог | .__. | овт | „., | 908 | 2: | 000 |. | па T > «i
с [UIS 5- т. Т. ex des e
. 544 540 504 512 507 |.. "Ре

158 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Pl 2 P13 Р14
04811 | 049 11| O 5011 Ом 36 II, м 24 111

10606. |‘Inten- | Ме | Kind (236 1v | O37 ту | O38 Iv I:

wp cwn stand- 06

Are | Sun | Arc | ard 3 i : ый y: ~ m Th ae а, G иа z G |

| 5 © Bolo l= о ионной |

Ее 5 | 4 | ©" | 8597 | 190 188 188 189 191
Yu 10 | 4 |Опм | 3600 | ..
Үй 6 | 3 © | 3602
Or 20| 3| в | м | 8605+ OEE
Fe 7 7 м | 3605+ 626 | 623 |
Ке 7| 6? м | 3606] 829 1882 | 5: | .—. 4. aean |
Fe 15 | 15 | в | м | 3609 009 009 019 013 016 | 011 | 016 | O11 |
Үй | 8 м | 3611 i e |
Fe 4 | -4 ©! | 3612 | 216 | 217 216 | 210 987 916 217 216 |
Са— Fe di м | 3617$ 920 | 989 < |
Fe 20 | 90. | п | м. | 3618 918 917 | 918 | 918 | 925 | 918 | 923 | 920 |
Үш 8 | 1 м | 3621 ~. |
Ке dfi O | 362 599 613 |
Ке bp od Е. ТИЛЕК dg
Fe 1 “| О" | 3623 | 330 | 381 | .. |380]820 |8538|980|..198389|.. |896
Fe 2 | заг|,. . | О" | 3693 | -599 |7608 604 | 595 597 |
Yu EDU зе» у is о ИРМ аа d |
Fe 20 | 20 | в. | м | 3631 |... |. |... |. -|618 | 611 | 615 | 612] 622 | 615 | 620 | 612
Ye > | 4 м | 3633] о
Ti EMEND | | el. |. |-_ | ul el ad |
Fe BER мые |
Pb и 4072 3 ls}. |. [теб]. 708 BR |
Ке [95 | di О | osl _ ~ | 262] 583 | 545 | 687 84 |-, . 1585 |
+ P : ` жок Roo озо |аво 004 | ов: 008 ово 993 | 989
qu GE : И КВ Руј EIL м.
e ES оа Ыы UNE үз; о 66.1001. . | 688
Mn- Fe 22. | 42 Qi 3658 681 - 686 2
os > |-- | 9" | 5667 | або | 898-|-.. |. .-|895| .. |801 | .. 1895 |. . |808| -—
mua | | и 9090 |- оо. 0631066 |: : |“. 1063 |061 | 061 | 059.
ње ta i ©" | 36889 .. | 200 |-197 |. . |208 }209|203| .. | 198 · · |200] >
“и : мен Ал gg о, евген. 1007] а
Fe is : : O"|3084|-.. | 256 -| 255 |..-| 960 |268 | 258 |... | 257 |. - | 258 "e
Fé m x | 9680 |". | =. "|: и. Fl. |806|007| : | =. 1608 | 602 | 606 60
E OM | 3695 |-.. | 197 -| 192 |. .- 191/208 tas]. | - «|. - |] -- |**

: = solar spectrum this is the red component of a double, the other being Co.
Solar line is a group of four lines, the extreme line to red being Fe.

1 Red component of an equal double.

8“ Metal measured was Fe

1 Red component of double.

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 159

Ом 36 п, м 24 ит Ом 37 ш Om 38 и Moan
SiG SiG SiF Si F Si F Si F Ba Ba Sr Бг Са Са Са Са Ni Ni
3 Ј Ј Ј J J J J J J J J J a a ә
с с а а с с с с с с с с с с с с o м
© м © м Q M о м © м © м © м © м
194 190 195 901 198 #44 191 · |196 192
А 4 • | . . | 880 | 884 880 | 884
DE s ue 061 | 065 061 | 065
487 | 497 4 ~ + 483 | 497
643 | 618 А 035 | 621
832 | 889 ES E id 831 | 826
013 | 018 | 015 | 012 | 019 | 022 | 028 | 024 015 | 014 | 018 | 012 | 012 015 | 015
я гіз s s 44 P ‚ | 198 | 196 193 | 196
218 216 220 90D. Fa LAM 214 | 210 |. . 219 217 | 287
Ka ТЕ ОО а e 2-4 920 | 989
926 | 928 | 923 | 921 | 980 | 931 | 986 | 981 922 22 | 920 | 923 | 921 924 | 922
iE d. FEE 1:64 3 ter 122 | 096 |.. 122 | 096
612 | 619 e А Ks 606 | 616
С ЕНСЕ aw 2149, ЕЕ ГІ ІРІ св ЕСОН ке чари 14% 161
ШІ, 832 | ,..1:886 |, , 1795517100015 гг кл 336 |.. . |882 | . . | 882 | 938
$8051..1..1,..148051,, Еа Ee T2 FT 5091... | 608 | ш.
с7а РТО 858 | 858 1..1. 859 | 858
625 | 621 | 616 | 614 | 625 | 627 | 624 | 626 |. 618 | 615 | 612 | 610 | 613 619 616
* ; (32d 259 | 277 259 | 211
i 609 617 616 | 618 616 | 615
i» 4 495 | 454
192 A os des Уу БЕ. Hcr T
587 154061, . | 545] , 10891... | 05] - | OBA а о 581|.. ve ^
983 | 990 | 995 | 992 | 005 | 007 | 010 | 007 | 998 | 994 | 994 |. . 991 | 997 | . . 99
. tulo] clt Gb DO а НИ a Т . | 698 |... 002 | ua
635 .164|..1..1,..1..,145...- 17686 0 НАС И еф баша
г ~ 15011 a {LLI с EHI. ie ШЕ
392 . . 898 . о 414 . œ .. d ui 895 os Ж 897 w^ уй 407 ГЫ, 889 ... ~ 064 |
062 1 064 | 066 | 059 | 073 | 074|.,1..|.. | 000 058 1[.000.1. .— 1.0 4 14 ^ ©» фе? bats
202 Года Газа 11981 oO PNE Mies] 622 |
... 624 & 9 uc» do ам "uer P. 4 *« sve re $ г.” . . E; е Бы 068
ail. e ово Гов 1581120. . 250 «ов ШИЕ
$ " bat 607. 609
64 | 609 .. |. . | вів | 618 |. „| 615 |. . | 600 | 605 | 605 | = | | ој - | то | opa
Ер ТЕ LIBET 195 | . . +202|... ug

%

UTERE UNTEN C
-

160 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
Р13 Pl4 Р15 6
O 49 т |050 ит О 52 111 О 52 пл Ом 4011, м 27 111 Om 36 11, м 24 ит
Bu. | Ne. | bd O371v |О 38 1у |O391v |O39 ту |
e sity ture | of = ES
in in in | Stand- ге >

dE 777274 ЕСЕНЕН
Bee} ОВО 5%
Ке 7 8 в | м | 87055]. .. oe 709714711715
Ғе SS INEO | BOT |. 188 | 181 . 1869201 187. .
Fe У ТЕГИ ри 12700 |. 394 393 395/399

= 5: $ м | 8710 ЗА en cel. eg pm
Fe 6 7 |..|Q"| 3716 | 581 | 575 . . |586/601/586| . .
Fe 50 | 50 | в | м | 3720 . 1088 082088 081
sif ade 4,5,1 410 .| м | 8722* $ 6927186871710
е 6 T Бек м 5% . |759 766|765|765
Ғе 5 5 |..|0Q"| 3739 | 550 | 536 540549541]. ..
Fe 6 T |в |м | 3788 466 4711466470
^ p 60 | в | x | 3735 es 014.018/012/009
1 .. ..| © | 3786 а И
Са, Ма |4,2 | 8 | в | м | 3737 а ЕККЕН”.
Ге 25| 30 | в |м | 8737 |. 2.2.2.4... 9841971608097
Ті, Fe, Cr |35,9,t2,62| .. | м 7431| . 5 іш .. |496499|. .]. .
+ 8| 10 | x | x | 87454] .. . . 6976976976
A 6 7 | м | 8746 .. 10521044/050/046
~ 8| d7 |.. | Су | 8747* 3 .. 10921082/094| . .
^ 9| 10 в | м | 8748 я .|..|..| .. [408407408]408
e а л км тој _. PS i ·.|..|.. [6316296811682
Ж ..| 421 © | 8754 | 661 | 651 .. [661]. . [665] ««
he i 2 |..| Q'| 3756 | 210 | 207 . [9 Tib. - 918.4
5 4 " Wt 278 | .. 2% = eb la . . 3778376380388
К ~ ы в | м 3768 is ve 951/94 .. |936/934/939/936
нің sl; EIN 9707 aia оз s 351/352 . 1339338341342
Y 4 © Mis иеш; 188 „ВИ „ПГ:
.. .. “. м e 52 i s i 2 Нев“
Th о рий | Ex M es E M.
P. 2 ; si © 3780 | 847 | 851 | 836 . |848|. . |850|. . | 847 |846]. . |846). .
be * 4 ay > 3781 | 333 | 330 | 324 $ 19881. 397 332 |328| . . 1832]. .
K An + R 8783 | 676 | 680 | 673 . [|676]. .1681|..1| 677 |668|. .|074|. .
Fe, Cr n s и КС) 3788 ERIGI ee es . . 10301025 029/027
[ке 8 6 . © 3794 021 024 010 • • 1013}. . 1018). . 1017 1012]. . 1012. .
| [xXx 23795] .. |. · | .. {151}. .|150146] . . [1461541151143

* The metallic line measured was Fe,

t Solar line mixed. С
f V line very near to

о line near to violet,
violet.

§ Violet component of double.
| Metal measured was Fe.

НЕР У Цене

%

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 161
Ом 36 п, м 24111 Ом37 11 | Om 38 и Mean

SiG | SiG | SiG | SIG | SIG | SiG | ЗЕ | БЕ | SiF | SiF | Ва | Ва | Sp | 8р | Са | Са | Ca | Ca | Mi | Ni

J J J J J J J J J J J J J J a J J J J J
a a a a c c a a c c с c c c c c с с с с о м

©) м O м © M © M © M © M © M м м © м © M
m i 711| 723]... 120|723| ... |723| . . |702 | 706 708). . Ж 711 | 715
187 190 -. < 1187 196 |... |180 | . . |184] .. | 184 195 182 186 | 201
899 | 400 401 | 403 |.. |389 388 Јафе 897 | 895
i s 5% A И 498|442| .. 488 | 442
Е... 1287 | 2 [ш ее. е ТОИ ГБ ИШ 589 |.. | 594|.. | 588 585 | 601
091 | 084 087 | 082 088 085 | 081 | 080 | 090 | 093 | 080 | 079 072 | 084 | 081 | 084 | 086 086 | 082
ЕРЕ ss 16941719 698 | 722 | . . |715| . . | 706 | 684 | 707 ; 691 | 712
Ps > 766 | 769 | .. РЕГАТА ка WEM v 763 | 768
641. . |, 546 589 547 536 | . . |586| . . | 589 549 588 549 | 549
Él. 469 | 469 ln Бет ФИН 81.14 | ee 467 | 467
Ка кс |. 101210161 018 | 017 | 013 | 011 002 | 017 | 013 | 014 017 014 | 012
ETE... 977 961|.. 969| ..
EL... ГЕ БЕ Варе 2.1056|.. | 069 | 067 075 | 081
Bowe | +; |. . 1985 1983 285 | 286 | 279 | 275 975 | 279 | 284 | 279 | 281 282 | 280
веть. | +. 1508 | 513 ا‎ 509 Е О КЕ 502 506
Пе. |: 102 | 717 699 | 712 110 704 699 | 709 | 718 | 712 701 | 708
Рес РИ 056 | 053 059 | 056 | .. |044| . . 054 |047 | .. 2% 054 | 048
. = 095|.. 099 088|..1091|.. |096| . . 1105] . . | 094 095 | 082
aoe E 14191 419 415 | 415 | 398 | 405 403 | 407 | 411 | 415 | 409 409 | 410
Си РР 636 610 636 | 638 | 628 | 634| . . | 623 629 | 628 | 637 | 637 |.. 633 | 633
Я 670 ; 673|.. |661 660 666 679 666 664 ..
EE. 21916. 916 | .. |208 | . . |209|.. |211 217 |. . | 208 21..
elici. 382 | 384 383 | 390 | 375 | 379 373 | 377 | 371 | 381 | 385 . |879 880
betes . | 944 | 947 940 | 942 | 939 | 940 934 | 987 936 | 952 | 938 .. |942 | 989
515; 2. | 348 | 350 345 | 345 | 338 | 311 | . . | 333 339 | 334 | 847 839 |. - 344 | 842
9: | 185 21195 197 126 198 | .. |184|.. |198| .. |190] ..
"Tod M rm | 480 | 478 480 | 478
Pac. 847 ; 848 846 847 845 848 |.. | 844 |.. |846] ..
Е. 836 |. ‚1851 329 332 327 399|...|825] . ие usi
ebrii. n — 670| .. | 670|.. |675 |... |670 | . · |678 °° s “Tala
араг. 5. 014 |. . |009] .. 1015] . . |010| < |017 > " а ра >

162 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

РІЗ | Pl4 | 115 | Pile | Pls | Pl16 | Р117 | Pli? | Prag
O49 m | © 50 шт | © 52 11 | © 52 п! | © 55 11/59 п | © 59 и | O59 и | O59 и
поћи, | Tuten! Хе. | Kind 37 ту | O38 17 | O39 1v | O39 гу |94117 39 ш | © 39 ш | O39 п1 | 9039 m ii
sity | sity | ture of i ерии
in ш | Stand- ard
Arc | Sun | Arc | ard ы Ж à R R R R R R
= ENS о ооо | Spi Si
Fe TU AY © |3798
Fe : 5 © |3799 |... Тр
| Fe 2| 3|.,| ©" [3804 | 154 | 155 | 147
FeDi | 4| 6 ©" |3805 | 495 | 497 | 488
15 | 20 м |3815
Ке 20 | 25 | в | м |8890 s 54 225 E.
Fe 5| 6 QUISIE T о |. 898 |: 811 | 812
MnCr|51| 5| в | © |3823 | .. | 656 | 662 | 646
Fe 15|20| в | м [3826 ei E 43
Ке 8| 8| n | м |3827
Mg CI ри | E9820
Mg EMIT |. |..1. |. RE = TET
C 5 МО Баре 29195512998 | |. "S БА н.
C | 6|..| м |3886
Mg 50 | 20| n | © |3838
Fe Ti (LE и ШЫ . z3 ры
Fe 41 61. O |3843 | .. | 406 | 391 | 400
Fe €171..1-.0 13858
Fe 10 | 10| в | м |3860 e
C 8|..! O [38641 |. 448 | 440 | 458 |.
C (іст LTH =
-V 6131..! 6 |8875 - | 200 | 218 | 269 284 | 984 | 980 | 9% 1407
C .<|.7|..| м | 38881 |. us 2 PES ES E.
с Кр; м |38854 - | 532 | 548 564 | 565 | 541 549 |
Cr i 1|..1.O [8888 LICHE! ти 780 1-784 |. 784 | 778. |776 i
Fe |5|9/% 3886 | . E = Г
Fe CUI 4 =e ӨТІ. 594 | 591 608 | 604 | 609 | 599 |598
Si 10| 8 м |8905 0 : E Ud ED
Fe 3| 8 © |8916 |. à 803 | 865 886 | 877 | 888 | 884 |874
Ti 6 | 4 СУ 3924 «| «. | 656 | 665 677 | 676 | 684 | 666. |668
Со, Fe 12] 4|..| су |3995 | . «Rt 338 | 342 351 | 848 | 860 | 340. |345
Fe 4|..| © сы |. 783 | 782 | .. | 801 | 798 | 800 | 792 |791
Fe- | 5444..| © [3926* . | 116 | 119 134 | 127 | 182 | 121. |183 |
. SIRÎ м 13928 |. .
Ca 75|300| в | м |3933 | . zd t ;
те 8| 4 оқыма TNI | 481
Ее, Со |+4| 5 © [3941 |. -< | 015 | 022 | 010 | 034 | 032 | 082 | 081 |024

Lx * 087 а
| t Central line of symmetrical group in carbon band.
$ One of the lines of the carbon band.

§ Second head of carbon band.
1 First line of first head of carbon band.
Т Edge of first head of carbon band.

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 163

Om 40 r1, M 27 пт Ом 36 п, м 24 пт QOx3711| м3811 Mean
Sub- |
и stand- | | |
ба | Са | Са | Со | Со | Zr | Zr | Ва | Ва | Sr | Бг |Бір |Бір | Sis бїк * Fe | Sie | Sir| Ва | Sr | Са | Са | Са | Ca ij Ni
ок Њу 2 2 2 2 J J 2 2 3 J J J sate 3 3 35149 4. à 1.3 | 3 3
Б ІЗ |-о | ¢ рор | Ђој Бојси га ара oake ferura inin со | и
Оо! х | о|[ О |х| Ој м Ои м Ом Ом о О|О|О|О|О|0О|к о

. .|149) . 159}. .|..|..|..|..|..|..|..|. .|158|152)156)1581567156155 . , 149]. . 155). . |158]. ;
, Ux о ја ТІ ава 4851486485 490]485|486]. . 484]. . 489]. . 487...
. .|978/,979:988/999|. .1967]. .|. .|. .|. pS be eds ІР vhs elie
.19691562157515781561557. -f-o [e «1e « | «је ју weeds ји» 221541»
21818). . |891. . [807] . .|. .|..|..|. .|..|. f SIL. .|..|. |. .|- + 921]. . 19201. . 997. 21918 >
|... 1947]. . 1650]. . 16861. „|. .|. „|. .|. .|..|..|650|. «|. .|. .|: „|. * 658. . 1658). . 1656). . 65. »
. 024023/030[029,0180015. .|. .|. .|.. |. -|..- | |. • wo]. .|. |. -[029029. . |. „1 „|. + [0241084

mm
со
bz
$ c Tm
e
с
=
=]
—
~

652638|. .|. .|..

es |0502 .|100 1.1280. „|. |. | „| „| „|. d e [oe јој сјај сеје eee

|... (05105 11053: . (041 0438). Е ЕЁ

4041. (486. 11491. . [496] еее ee a: Y" Ja
SU 15201500), 1536539 Ее: иене» + 1039589528524
2081. .|. .|918]. 517]. .le18 . .|. .|. . Бәм. . [918]... :

460502. . 2 : 47 + . E Р rae Н ЕТТЕ м
| 476/482]. . 485/480 479. .|447|. .|. .|.. |ы ү ү fe clem нә

424423] . . 424.492.428 426 425 419]. .406482/4811499498/ .. |.|. 1. |е

662.669] . . 166.1. . lee 672 668678 . . 1659]. .|. .|..|..|.. n en |||] | pand
. . 874]. А А РТ M y С

ERT HEHEHE

164 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
Pl5 1 Pls | Pl9 | P116 | Р117 | P117 | Plig
©5211} ©5211} O 55 ır | О55ш| ©5911 5911 | ©5911 | О59п
Inten-| Inten-| Na- | Kind Q391v | O39 1v | O41 1v | О 41 1v | O39 r1 | O39 пт | O39 m | Q39 im
sity ny gue it. P E
Are | Sun те ard " а R R R R R R
боб |
— Ке 51484... | O 3942* 545 547 550 567 560 557 550
AI 20 | 10. A M 3944
AL 2 M 3949 “ч - Ci .. ok = Er
ч қ 4 ©" ren 081 | 092 | 092 108 | 112 | 111 | 104
Y 10 | 2 O | 8950 480 | 488 | 489 504 | 504 | 502 | 505
Fe 2| 2 ©’ | 3953 ог4 983 | 001 | 996 002 | 008 | 000 | 992
Fe, Ca 00: 6]. су 957 ei KS 2 à ..
Fe 3| 8|... ©" |. 8960 408 | 452 | 4106 431
Al 19115. и M 8961 è . v s 5
Са 70 |200| в M 3968
H (elus .. | 8970.05? ^d OE к» ES 253 PN ..
Fe 6| 4 © | 3971 457 | 463 | 468 488 | 491 | 479 | 491
Ca 518 м 8978 ome $i AS = о ..
Ке 5 4 Сс)! 8977 878 880 891 897 898 890
Fe, Ti 6| 4 O | 8981 890 | 906 921
Cr, Fe |5,3 |46 О | 39845 061 | 062 091
— Mn 4 |а7 © 3986 886 888 ма а
— Мо, Со | 4,2 | +7 © 8987 199 205 wy
Со, Fe, Ti 4,19] 3 O 4003 ii 892 | 912 У
Ке + · | 10 © | 4005] 312 | 290 | 314 : қ 2-4
Ке E ©” |. 4016 v 575 y
Ев, ғ. |22| 4|..| © |. 4009 2059-1 298. | ia ға ..
Ма 90| 6| n | x |. 40304 tn ся “а
Мп 40| 5| n | м 4033** А ж ыты
Ма 30 | 4| в| м | 40847 ; а
Мп 5|2|..| м | 408599 У . >
K а А M 4044 а е dide
Fe 20115 | в | м 4045 i à . . % 2
K 40 | 32 | n | м | 4047 SS Я . red
Zr, Mn, Ст 1,89] t |. 9 4048 894 880 | 800 í : . 9
Mn 5|..| O | 4055 698 |. . 693 | 705 . : kis
Fe 9| 5|..| О” |. 4062 го | + | 600 | 611 ң :
Fe 20 | 12 | в | м | 4063 ELI . Eo
Fe 151101.. © | 4071 901. SE у; . :
da 1|4]|..'O"| 4078 |884 909 931 | 937 . ;
Sr МЗ ји | О | о PE xs

$ Red component of а double.
| Seven lines, mostly Fe.

T Violet component of double.
жж Violet component of double.
tt Red component of double.

* Value determined by Dr. Ames.

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 165
O x 401 Om 38 и Mom
Sub-
stand- қонамл ышанам
ата | Ca | Са | Са | Со | Со | Zr | Zr | Ва | Ва | № | № |SID|SID| SIE j SE) Ni Ni
| | | ото ре ТГ Seo hte ыы» өе»
© M о1о м С) 21 Oued Ot EID be О = Ó -
65% |568| . . |566|567| .. |560 | .. | 1 . 1559 | . . |564] . . | 605 „| 559 559 | ..
157 | 163 | 145 | 159 167 | 155 | 154 | 172 | 180 164 | 155 | 162 | 161 | 164 159 | 165
1.6.1047 1040 10201... 1-77 атои C ko wet oun uA „ә 084 | 070
098 |100|.. 098 100 |. 113 103 102| . 102 101 101
495 |496 А 496 495 508 | . . | 496 496 497
998 |001|..|.. | 002 008 018 001 008 001 қ
179 | 298 | 180|.. «4 иза ұй us 180 | 228%
498 | . . 1480 | 427 | .. 1495 | . . [44] |. [4890]... ре. Дъ [-<• | • « | 428 439 1.
674 | 676 | 671 | 686 | 684 | 672 | 675 | 686 | 696 : | 674 | 677 | 679 | 675 | 677 | 469 676 | 680
626 | 621 | 612 | 622 | 615 610 | 610 625 608 | 631 | 625 628 620 | 617
475 | 416 | . . |478 Я 484 484 78 к
.. |881 | 881 | 839 | .. E Ша 5% 4% iu 835 | 881
885 | 890 891 887 | . . | 904 890 897 893 aa 891 | ..
ег 1 916| . . |918 930 917 ж/ж . | 910 914 |...
. 1085 sn] DONE 075 y А 057 078 | ..
> ~ 927 | 909 902 ‚ | 905 908 | ..
epe) А 234 қ ч а "s 224 216 | ..
920 924 | 919 912 931 921 916 916 | ..
Wee ТА : г 55% ка гЬ 305 | ..
576 |. 2. | O74] | 508 592 580 m i» 578 | „+
ra [ТОВ |... LAUD T s 188|..|807 . . |795] . . | 794 ‚ә 796 |.
916 1916 | . . | 912 902 | . . | 924 | 924 . | 918 е 914 | 919
22119201... 122 915 | .. | 283 | 233 232 e e 225 | 230
643 | 647 | . 641 634 | 633 | 647 | 651 637 А қ 641 | 642
Пр. 52255-23. "RE AE ur LAS јен futs 293 801
982 | 983 | 971 | 969 | 969 | 966 | 964 989 | 986 979 | 970 | 972 975 974 | . 975 975
. e» ЕФ ИЦ ui ME. ENG POP RUP >. eis 873
900 | . . | 893 | 894 888 | . . | 905 808 | . . |587 | . . |8594 | . | > Р 596
705 . 1705 | 700 . T8911... 1108 105 698 МОВ Е . „| .« йо. a. ..
. 604 | . . | 604 598 ІР. РА ИЕ с + ЖА +» 2, sot E Я ..
> 758 | 748 | 754 | 752 | 750 | 747 747 | 768 | 766 759 | 758 | 762 | 7 152 . = ad
905 | 909 | 907 | 901 | 899 | 897 894 |913 | 906 | . . 900 | 905 | 908 901 908] .. ves
. 926 | . . |9881915]| . . |914 | .. 930 917! . . |928] . · 920] . . | - ni 2%
882 881 | 895 | 876 867 876 860 888 | 888 | 883 882

166 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

* First line of 2d head of a carbon band.

t First line of 1st head of a carbon band.

+ Co line measured.

t а ЕБ m s а Din 042. x бази Ом pe =: жй. ш,
Inten- Inten- хь. ind SPI (939 1v|C41 1v|CO 41 1У |948 1v|C32 Iv 082 ту
Б р ла Бе | | ЕНЕ ЕЕ
а а а a a a с с с с с с
об ой К ошо, © © © © © O О | и рои ТОЯ
Fe, Mn | 2,5 |3,2 © | 4083 792|. .| 758 | 766 | 759 |. OE RSS (
2|2 © | 4083 926 | 938 | 932
Fe 2|2 C! | 4088 714 | 716 | 716
Si, Mn |31 | 4 О" | 4103 .|..| 099 | 107 | 104
Fe 5 |442 ©" | 4107 629/646| 635 | 653 | 654 Р
Ее $14 O" | 4114 554/598| 600 | 608 | 609 :
Cr, Со |110 13 | r | О. |4194 РАС РАТЕ | 401. [487
Ке, Cr |81 | 8 © | 4121 9691. .|. .| 960 | 980 | 970 il aad 4
Ғе 4 |3 ©" | 4157 |. . 945/959]. .| 948 955 941 | 942
C ER м | 4158.2 OX С ате 51% ate M er
Fe 418 ©” | 4185 |. . 0671028053 079 077 | 074 065|. .|. .
C i 4197* ПРЕ bey $a OR UE E 244/248 265, .
Zr, Ее |23 | 5 ©” | 4199 |. . 957246950 970 971 | 246 |265|. . /266!. . 208
5 |. .| © | 4202 <. T в
Ке 919 OG КИНЕ АЕ i ud ul un 616]. .|..
|n a a i 666 675 | 676 |661|. .|. .|-.- 659]. .
Sr 50 | 4 | в | Ом | 4215 d. . [6921688 687). . 688
C ЕО т.р. d ~. | о E И
Ке 214 ©" | 4222 [3813811405388 390 380 | 383 |874). . 1380|. .|874. °
Са 50110|к | Ом | 4226 ash. 892/896 893/921]. . 889
Fe + 16 | СУ | 4950 . . |. ./290/800]. .|. -
Ке 516 © | 4250 pk . . |. . 968957. . 947
Cr 50 | 6 | в |O"x| 4954 500 510517 : : 495|. .|505|. . 506499
Fe 6| 7 |n| О | 4960 ee 3 EL. . 643 643| . . 658
Fo | 1 412... © | 4907 |: . 934 à 963 | 982 |..|.. 959]. . J957]. -
Fe 10| 7 |r| Ом | 4971 л 918 918928 925| . . 920
Cr 40 | 5 |r| Ом | 4974 с м a
Са Al FIR 4283 fl. .|169)172/178 179
Са 4|8|n| © | 4289 1520 525 526526 528 529
Ст 30 | 4 | в Ом | 4289 Ses AS SES i. MAREA EE I
оя © | 4298 - 246/263 236 272 |238]. .|244|. . |959). .
Ca 2132 в © | 4299 i: 149 157/149 146 159 161
re ч : 4302 Me dr 686/690,695/693/693 694
; 4305 : ОУ е
Ti 10| 4 |n Ом | 4306 : .1076/079| . . 080

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL

LINES.

Ом 44 II, M 29 III, м 22 1v

Oca

m
به‎

ES

Orr?

Сека

ко О

Oexg |
Oc«G |

Ом 40 11, 27 ш

|

а |
иза |

Оз

О» ~ Ж

Oc. E
Ov. К

..1386]..

. [276

. 659

268

667|..|..

254..

. 495).

. 1954. .

————————— ÉEMÁ ERREUR

· . 249). .

625%
ы тады аш мш мк ш бі
· 141. . |. - |.

.. 606604
. 488484

969.973

249

946951!
‚ 1056) 063
СВИ 5,15%
.. 974967

168 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
| Р111 | Р110 Pl15 | PIT | Pl 13 Ом 44 п,
C259 1111057 111/44 11045 111,042 та] Ca 46 | м99 III,
Inten- Inten-| Na- | Kind C44 ту |O 44 1v|O33 1v/O34 Iv O32 ту
sity | Д (гче oo gt | St | U | P | E AEE E is
Aro Sun a wis R R R R R J J J J
a a a a a c с с e
| ооо того © © © © © Омо | м
Са аа Ы ТАҒ... ЕН, E . 905 908
..|..|. . 1960191. 957 = е
Fe Ға ГО 4081]... Tu i 058 . 10741071
Ca 3 | в | О” | 4818 . 848/827 809 mE . 8101812
Fe 7 | в |©'м| 4325. . 008/977} . . | 918 995 . 932/931
Ст Ее |22 d12 © | 4343 |..|..... 367357 | 388 | 378 . 1400.
Fe 4| 3 |..| ©” | 4352 |... 900. . 924916] 883 | 889 905].
Ni, Cr, Zr /8,4,5/1,3,11.. | © | 4859 |..|..|.. 17601776] .. | 758 ‚ 1792].
Fe 4| 5 ©" | 4369 |. . 1940|. .|9491936| 941 | 944 . 947).
Fe 5| 5 |..| ©" | 4376 |103/103]. . 085/100] 097 | 097 CLINT
Fe 10/10 | & | ... | 4883 BL... gs 727 724731726
Fe, Ti 2,1|3,1|..| © | 4391* . 147145] 144 169 149). . 158]. .
Fe ЕК | x Ном 4L T ЛИ ӘКЕ ЖЕРИ d А 924 920 939931
у, ? 9,3 |2,3| в | © | 4407 |. . 851|. . 847850] 858 856 | 814 846| . . 857
са реч Tol И LAG RE у Ex.
Fe ELITS I ua Ок BE CEU E. 298/994 307 298
Са 4|4 | в (Onl 4495 |..610..|.. 606606612 612
Са 514 | в | Ом! 4435 71198 199141193
Са 3|3 | в |О"м| 4435 E UP. . (851854 86061
Fe ҚЗ Eo БОИ 1 4447 . 900906] 901 |.. | 892 | 902 894|. . 1909/925
Ca 8|4 |r| м |4454 i и 948 948 958956
Са 3 2| R | м | 4450] 049 059 053 00
Ca 11-71 X оноос аа 20 Te арау ги t 190/786|. .|.
Fe а ©" | 4494 |7901786 791175917941. 729 | 781 742). ,|742]..
Cr, Zr 5,2141 ©, | 4497 048039025066052 050 | 059 030). . (082.
n ved ©" | 4199 Fol OBE. |... 4 065: | 961 069
à 1 © | 4499 |. .]. .]. . 210,50 us is 810]. .]. .
а 6 |5 ©’ | 4501 444446 435433 451 . | 445 | 451 447|. . |445
uy и илек LL Б. „у, па 45
zt 1 ©" | 4508 460160... 446451|. . | 454 | 469 458]. . |453|.
n м | 451 |. i У м kc е
Іп с-з "Қам РА So moe ME : : : cals ale 22
Ba 100 | 7 | n (On) 4554 ew. 988. .. | .. | .. 215920214228
| E 4| 6 О” | 4563 | CE d 987 | 954 942|. . 950].
d 35 d 4571 . 273282 287 | 279 275
Roc hts ©’ | 4512 1.2.1. OS .. | .. | 158 | 176 158
x. 4 A .|- -[raa 722] . 781 | 794 783
У . ы © 4588 .. 372397390 391 | 395 279
+ ©" | 4590 192183117) .. 127 | 149 197

* Components about .05 а art.
* Violet component of double. Other line Mn.
| Red component of double. Other line Mn.

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE ТЕХСТН$ OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 169

Ом 48 п,
Ом 44 п, м 29 пт, M 22 IV O 44 ıı O4811 M 32 іп, M48 1 Mean
Sub- -— Bub- | Bub-
и | stand- stand-|stand- |^ — —
Са | Са | Sr | Sr | Fe | Fe |811 Біг | Si Эн | Sir | Sir | Siz| Sia | Са | Na | ard | Ca48| М248 Mg48| Br ard | ard | fr
3 2 3 3 3 2 2 J 3 | 2.1:3 ЕСІ 01/9 ] 4 TNI m M 3 J 3 Р |
с | с с xl с | с с1а | Гаара b c с с с О | м
о |х | о | их [Оо | ион О |х Он оно о1о | и Ojo |в о |
Hoe Шира сті: 2
90519071. .. 19071. . |. | .|. ^ Loc САСИН ДА еј у боса vl оге 4 + ТМ
| |
. . . . . . . . . . . . . LI . . 7 . . . . . . . . . . . LJ . LI * LI LJ . -* LJ . . * * t LI LI . . * . . . 034). *
071/079,. .|081 ШЕШ ЛЕ dX]... С т Қы Lus ‚ . 071072
816818815 8181811 808 817 817 811 818 816 . . 818816

9331929! . .1937/1930/932/922,991/938,938,936,927,930,930926939| . . | «| «1e eel nn |.|» 940 932
hd 1 LEO . о . ee . . . . . . . . . хх . . . * * *

718|714784/796 795/797|716|716 717 718 721/719/716/714 712/109 „|. |..1..|..|721|7201729 |. . 1720721

851|. . 18561. .[861|.. [845]. . 848. . 849]... 1848). · 842848) . - 2 92 850 ^
E Чар а 9098290... . . 299 | 297 | 308 |. . 299/298
615620611616. 604/603 609 | 614 | 626 |. . 609610

138143132133 ЕРЕ yS eh oe doe 1521100 |299 126 |. . 1821133
ЛПС 830858] - • „.|..|..|..|851|858 | 847 |. . [8524856
905|. . 900]. . [89718991898]. . 898. . 896). . 893]. . 886907] . - ed usde ыы бы e

9551958 937 0381945]... 195519601... |. - |n nn pnt nt bn 77] 9 |, . 1047055

742). . |745. . 737/150 740]. . 331]. .|788]. . 138]. · |.

* 041

032 sx. 10832 21080 қ . : 070). .
оа ы сы шыг 2 815
305} . 444

449|. . 429]. |139] . 450]. . 444]. . 448]. - 1445]. - |. -|- -
462 . 446| < . 157... 60]... 92]. . 1452]. . 453] |е Eum
Cod. kdo lb a "| 918 | 218 | 205 |... 212212
20615921500 9041516] . [9141919]. . |. .|. fe 1-1 tected? jns sse ne | |
936]. [096 . o4s|. . 045]. . 986. . 981. . 928. -|- ОЛЫ

199. lua. at- 1028 Leelee Ч"

170 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
| Pli5| Pli | P12 | Pia | ма
O44 ©4511 ©48 11049 110501) © y 46
ind | O33 1v|O34 ту O36 1v|O37 1v|O38 1v
УЕ јаје ни |» |» је] ا‎
Arc | Sun | Arc ard в . в r в 3 :
огој101010|0|0|0 © © © © © M
Fe 2| 4 ©" | 4602 175 163]. | | 181 | 195 3 184
Li 100 R| M |4602.25 id | р
C 2% 4606.6 сч. TE
Sr 50| 2| в | ©’м 4607 е 514 | 521
?, Fe 4 |d9,6 С EAE. LE id. л. 450438 Ы, Fu я 459
Ti, Co |45193 в... .. |... celo ts ИШ
Fe 4|..| © | 4637 683 | 684 | 688. 686
Fe 3| 41..| © | 4638 Ж. | 182 | 998 | 907 wk: oo ee
Fe 2) 8|..| ©" | 4648 |..|..|. .|648658648 . .|. .| 685 | 656 | 650 | .. | .. 1645
Ni 6T Ot Bt 21 4648 сақтар гы ЗИ 2i У v
?, Fe 3|d7 O' | 4668 306 293 806 301
са i 4678 TOTEM x
Fe 3| 6 ©! | 4679 022/020 026 036
Zn 2 4680 ub 23 m
Fe 21 21; CO" | 4683 145 . 128/745 748 747
Ni 4| 4 сы 10.399. .1..168.. 1... ~ | _. | 207 EE UIS
4 ©’ | 4690 3233»3/|../3929345895|..]..| .. |. 1892 | |. [828
424 .. | Gi | 4691* 575/575 . . 5771697589]... . NL IS
9 ©" | 47081 180). . 186 190/175 178
8 ©" | 4708 992|. . 965 973985 991
OF ee wo} ATE E
4 Ом | 4799 Ка d
48,8 © |4797 639/698). . 623
6| n | О” | 4754 230/929 298
6| n |O"u| 4783 zs ae
Ps. 800 qi
d14 ©, | 4805 ‚ 944/960 256
8 O" м | 4810 НК ср об са. lui. Би. |. ВЕС
6| в | Ом | 4823 SH “Өлен 2. то | 698! 607 | .. |. 1
4 О” | 4824 РАД. мог, .. |. 1897 | 3951 Е
6 ©" | 4859 N 939926] .. |... 19421981] .. |. le
15 о [4901 аа У Јела 1910480 .. | .. 10606 | 4906] .. |“ 154
T О" | 4890 |. |045. |. . 936]. . 949 932 | 943 M es"
2 © [490 |. 5k 098). . 104 : I. 1081 vis
= OF | 4000 |1. mod. о. | 2 ве... вола
426 О” |4903 4841488488 . 491 even у, a доо DX
.. M | 4905 о]. 2 Ty ..
7 О"м| 4919 PEU D ИИ .. |... |... | 189 1192 | LS
t?9 CQ «| 4920 РА ЛЕВЕ | 614 ары | ес | 900 189 1. CD
|

* Besides the donble line m
t The Mg line is of the

material in the arc.

| The Ва line comes between these and does not coincide with either.

easured there is another faint line on the red side. у - ные
nature of а band shaded toward the red. It coincides with the solar line when there is very

VE

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

© M 44 01, M 29 111 4 Ом 48 п
а ы O 48 © m 48 п, м 32 111, м 24 1v м 3911, 48м I
M 24 IV
sce Sub- Bub- | Sub-
= " stand- Stand-| Stand-
Ва | Са | Са | Sr | Ее | аг Sn | Са | Mg | Mg | Ва | Ва | Sr | Бг | Si | Si | ard | Si | Ni | Ni | ard | ard | gr
J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J J
c с с с с с с с е с с с с b b с с e e
OFOIxEOTO о1о [О К еп арсы Ом | ОО О| ио м

511175]. . 174199] 185 174188 180'.. 189]. . 1184). . 179]. .| 185 184175]. .

‚ |496]501|..|..!..|..5. .|.:|. .|508514484. .|. .|.. |.|. |. > 1542 504 517 |. .

5121511 515 518 514 521 509 512
681683 675 680 690 678 687 682
185/189175 188 206 194 194 192
641/639 63

21. . 1639]. . 1650]. . 1643| . . | 644 1645645... .
ЖЕТІ ТЕЛЕ Фр Роа а BODO +i

. . 10291029 . .|. . [024]. . 1040]. . 1093]. . |. . |. · [029].

.|.. 1819
7441743 747 742). .| 744 742
MOI. oa I 399 398 396). .
‚ 18281320. .|. . 18901. . 18241. .1. .|. - |522 . 823]. -

‚ 1821731249180]. . |. . |. · |- · |. • 180 |. . 118]. .

. 19961994987]. .|987|. . 988]. . |. - . .|992|. . |9911. .| · *
. .|599/598| . .

‚ 1845]. .|. „826. ..|..|. + 358852] . .
-. logal. . 213 . . |237. . 1298]. . (281. -| - · |- 1216]. -

о БӨРЕП eei en be tnnt qr ttt
ОИЕ н НЫ ue Е
“Тө. 16031718]. <1- „1701. . 1706). «| - | - 705). -

“ра. . 012 . . |036]. 1986]. . 937]. .| 985 923987. .
cà ооо! |, |. . 98]. .|106]. . 102. . 098 095099 .
E. NT ‚1804. . 1805]. . 308]. - | 305 817806). .
аво с ма E E ad ut ipsi o

.. |899.

172 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
Inten- | Inten- Na- Kind
sit. sity ture of St St 188 196 p q о с с Ri
У ПАН бе
| olo огоо о Готе
Ее 2 |4 ©" | 4924 |110|107 109 109 | 112 3
Fe 9194. О" | 4994 | 956 | 955 954 958 | ..
Ва 100 || 8 | OR | 49846 | .-.|..|.. 248 234 | 248
Ti, Fe 13 | 8 ©’ | 4973 284 239 249|..
?, Ее 3 | 4 ©" | 4978 770 811 765 | 772 2
Ni,? & + 484.2; 4980 350 363 ү
тї 10 | 4 | x |Q"x| 4981 885 918 :
Fe 3 | 4 |.. @ | 4994 ТЕ ШТ
Ti, La 10,10) 4 |ња | ©” | 4999 694 | 702 :
Pb AE PES AUN: Hi м | 5005 > +
Fe 8 | 4 ©! | 5005 905 899
Fe PENN ER ©” | 5006 310|.. | 295 н
Ti, Fe 108 | 6 | в | о” |.5007 436 | 492 | 432
Mg band sek we .. | 5007; ОК :
Ti, Ti 10,5 |491| в | © | 5014 420 | 400 | 208 :
Ti 718 ©! | 5020 211 197 қ
Ti, Ni 63 | а5 ©’ | 5036 114 | 081 eto.
Ca 3 2 м | 5041 de оне. . .
Ее 515 ©" | 5050 |.. 1005 000 | 009 | 024 | 008 |..
5 2]|2 С) | 5060 | 250| 252 258 955 950 | 250 | 254 22
n 10 | 3 © | 5064 |834 | 839 .. |822 |. . | 840 ;
x агч ©" | 5068 |946 947 945 | 940 | 943 | 939 cil x
о 41.8 ©" € 595 518 581 | .. 580 | ..
* . LI . * M
x 3 2 ©” | 5090 959 957 | 961 НЕ,
e 3 2 © | 50978 7
Fe, (Cu) 2 м „Г .. I1. s Был ISl.
к £51 o" 5 |. ТТВ .. | 740 | 716 | 721 700
р Fe ДА > ~ 5109 823 | 821 | .. | 832 806 |. .
Ni a " : 5110 575 | 570 | 528 | 579 | . . | 556
Ni. F ©" | 9115 . . |550 556 542
„Те 2,3 |41,3 © | 5121 -
C 797 | 785 785 | ..
о ев ©” | 5126 И
Е 383 | 367 344
e 414 C" | 5197
Fe,? маз с» ns «c 109116201.. |. 169012;
Ее als i 875 | 872 | 870 | 874 | 873 | 860 | ..
139 I. . . |444
Fe Ela Mas 582 530|..
Fe 9 3 o | 5141 x „s [646
© | 5142 21 Soe
Fe, Al band E . 045 | 041 056 | ..
, ©’ | 5143 103

* Тће solar line has a com
t Ti line measured
t Commencement of head.

.

ponent very near оп the violet side.

$ Component to violet belonging to Ni?

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTIIS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 173

| -
| Р13 Pl4 РІ 5 P16 |
O4911,0501m (O52 шт ©52 ш | O48] Ом 48 ie ры | м 52 м 481 C"
371v | О88 ту | O39 ту | О 39 1v M NY | Ni |
| Bub- | a Bub. |
{с ы Btand- : 97-та

>
2
>
ә
ое“?
Ooan
Oram
Osaf |
{
к» о

| 9561947 {сше УНАУ о а... 1981154 12901990 .
| 205. 1:906 | 5. ПЗ А T MI ПА Е
931 900 ra PORT OS Oia Ес ЧК Тее ІС «1 BIB . 1998]. 1915 1099
61 | 3 „.'|6в9 16900 | + 1..1,.1 „. |. |. 1701 |: : | COS | 668] . . | 698 | 968

қ x қ 684! .. | 634

«же
55
DUE.
e
©
e
=
>

e08.] 202 | .. ДЕИ с. Кии 1.1...
509 | ооб]. уу ЧАЛ асар латин серо ес ее [908
456. | 410. | , 1 паса мм
E ПА POs е: ЬЕ +

480 | 4900 |с | ла м м... ни
ae | 100 |. _ | ; oM м... | 0].
152 mr o Тт г. 22103
о оов |b oo |... TT | 10081008 оов
| 258 | 214 | 956-124 45-1. јаја «| +> |-+ | -' үм
| ss | esl | &@] tp ттар ПР: ШЫ
050 | 910 ӘСТЕ Тен жа Г.Г... |61...
в . .. ik Ф . » а 001 “ү

i сл А
р oo КА
. B e .
сл
со
%
сл
=
=
*
ы
>
-
*
*
o
%
Ф
*
*

эгэ
3

* + *
--
I
--

5 2% d iui guts Ed : CT. 0412],.
0 | edt е cp b i. |... 10061.

174 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. |
|
| Р15 | Ple | Р18 | |
| ORC Ou 52 тї gc Mean |
Inten- Inten-| Na- Kind SANS веће ІУ |241 Iv is |
sity | sity | ture | of St | 196 | p а о с с R | в! iud
IED | ta | ca | в | a в [в
^ ^ 421 а M ES
| оо оо оо] ио O |м
| | | Eu О
Ni,? la: з |..| ov 546 212216571680]. 2.1050. 16701 661 | 670. | .. |. .[659...1 .. |. |. a a
Ке, Мп |4,2 43,1 © | 5151*|. |. .|016/016/. . 0201. . 0341 043 | 027 |... |... (024). .|.. |21 ы”
17,200,2|.. 2o Cy 5154 |: .1.. 122200]. .|. 11240)... 958) 244 | 246 | .. |. . 19471. „|. _ |... RES
i 6 2 |.. ©" | 5155 |..|.. 19311916]. .|. . |939]. .|949| 942 | 948 | .. 94e „| o | ele 981. .
Fe, ? | 2 |..| ©” | 5159 |. . 282047010). .|. .|248|. . 033! 286 | 243 | . . |221236|. .| . . |. .|. . 049). .
Fe 4| 4 |..| O" | 5162 |. .|. ./418/430450/451/456 45411411 454 | 454 | . . 1438459 . . ЖАРА MASS |
©} ИИИ ОЕ Е а аа |... l.l... ерове |
Fe 2|2|..| ©" | 5165 |..|. .|558/595|. .|. .16000619/595| 574 | 578 | .. |. .|586]. | __|__. EN
Mg м... |“. ..509.. . 497479 501 488 |
.. +. [672]. -f+ -f 569558]. -| 586 | 581 |.. |..|..|..|.. |. |. .Бта. |
Ке У „| и мек |... Ls. dee ~. | _. | .... |. еб 1 (втв |
Fe о а DO <l... 2. [0741 1. о Ы
; 158 154181 159 | 159 27257 161
Ғе 8-41; is mode dcus 99 . LL... 1... 1..116 ا‎ 218
Fe 5,5 |..| ©" | 5171 |. .|. . 772|. . [784776774807 782| 798 ЕТ...
Mg 35 10 | в |О”м| 5172 |..|..374..|..|.. 8731874 862| 870 878 | .. |. .|869]. .| 871 858878 871 866
d 10 ACER ©" | 5173 |... . 896]. . 917 901891 931 92| 921 | 910 | . . jo. Ие я
Ig 40 |20 | n |O"w 5183 |. .|. . 789,805|. . 1800789808793 787 | 768 | .. |. .|788|. .| 792 1927189198791
Ti E зена OF ODE DOES SL. CI o 1... [.. 8621; . |. | | ЛЕВИЦЕ
· .|. .1951/950) . . |“ • 194 _ 9 ;
т dare d d т Ei t T. no LL. md oe
5 10 Я · · |О'м 5198 |. .|. . 199/198)... . 190139149] 148 159 | .. |. .|144. .|789|144128139134
Fe $| 4|..| ©” | 5198 |. .|.. 1889879]. .|. . 883906 870) 886 | 896 885 ‚ . |. [88517
nre 544123 ..| ©” | 5202 |. .|. . 4834831480 . .|469497.459| 511 | 476| . .l498 a EUNT | |
mU Es 43| в = 9204 |..)..108)..|Т11|. . 69317171683] 797 | 715 | ` ‚119 nx 1. 7086
. ; / € x Mis E . о . . . .- Pp 7 .
Ч : 5 в|О 5210 · •|+ + 251541559 563 546 566 532| 569 | 565-| .. |. . 560. . | 556 545552 556 549
е 4 |..| O" | 5215 |..|.. 359330 : Е (
Fe к · · |. . 18958611385) 361 | 365 | .. |. . 856. .| .. 1..1. . 858]...
nt Eo x 5217 · •|- - [258548]. .|.. 155215571545] 574 | 571 | у: |. 15651. .|..|..|..|559..
K «fbi > 5225 |. .|. . 6891672), . |. 6841700 667 BE TI]. 1-901. .14 oe ЖИШШ
у, $ : z 5230 5 19001551. МЕ"...
Po vhs D IL. tpe АНИЈЕ ар Вов]. .| 195 | 194] .. | ов. | |. ЛЕН.
Fe 212 | o Hes . e 652/663]. .|. . 6581678 655 боо Т Gin | 660. 1671. be. | > | · 662 a:
Fe Es |. .| ы erus PIS . [892413391 368 | 392 | 877 [382395 ..|..|..|.. 3591. :
Fe 2 | п | Боко | ||| "| + 1815831880] 825 | 824 | 821 [818/825|. .| . . |. .]- . 898... |
б |. © | 9258 |..|.. 6131690 652 652648 6: 19 |
"a ali 2 cl pac · •|- [eae 2/643 631 | 644 | 649 (635646). .| .. .. Nec |
cU haul 9 "e кез ы ОБО | ПР BR
> (5| 9 |..| О | 5261 |. .|. . 865883 8
i E vd | сове .. * =|- 19831898891 886 | 880 | 871 |876874871| . . |. .|. . 880..
Cr + 3 | в РЕ а ор... |. 7 408400... ДИВЕ
| В | О" | 5264
| ~ (ву. С На uu eíl ecd ВВ |. о ја је MN
F FOR ІЗ актер Е :
| EL Сана I E iS ..|.. |. 1806400... |. . 1415395408

* Components about „05 apart.
t Components about .138 apart as measured by Rowland,
very near the commencement of the carbon band.

Much of the band can be seen on my map of the solar spectrum extending

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 175 Г |
у | р | | ' |
PiS | Pie | Pie | Pl | Gy
әу (052 1059 mic 255 " m. Ом 52 n - | "t Mean |
Inten-| Inten-| Na- | Kind (989 1у O39 1v1O41 1v IT (M | |
sity | sity. голе о St | Bt |(56 ает Жл SET E س س‎ n a й и |
Ато б Ате oy ч. їл | Са | Са | Са“ ard | ord Br |
2 УІ n n LI n | Ші
еМ “юе о а и | ЕЕЕ | 4 |
ojo ојојојојојој о | 9 | ө | © јојо| "јој 9 и Oj" 1!
a | m —— - 1 - ~ ннен — = ~ e j ree л 4 F |
E | S |р |
Ni, Са | 4,8 | 3|.. 16265 (|. .|..| .. |. .|..|. ||. .|780] .. | .. | .. | oe pe 099895] · | - |... „то |
[0] А арт ee XM „. |„.|. „|. „|. |» . |. [|+ ° ||
Ст 4| 2|Rn 5265 s] у и ар ос. eM i. 5 еа 1
Fe 6| 6 ©" | 5266 780]... |. .|. „|. .|786720728) 781 | .. | .. | e [9l |e ° 188]. >
Fe 8| 8l..| ©" | 5269 7171723] 734 [788726715780717 719| 791 | 711 | 718 | . . [721|719]. .]. .| 722) s in mn
Ca 10| 4 | в | Ом бп ae УИ |» ја ње esso). | 490 54). -
107 199) 502 |490|. . 497486190... 493 | 503 | 495 Gb dps EX е
Fe 6| 4 Qul 592011: 122175 dTosl RAD ML 44 15s de qus do о РЕД ја
Fe 3| 8 ©" | 5278 (|. .1846] .. |..|. .|. .|. - 860851) 330 | 888 | .. | .. |. . 810. .
| „|. „| .. јазталој. . |440]. .|..| .. | [498] .. |. |: |» od
Fe 8| 3'. | o" | 5278 ||. . 550. .. |..|..|. „|. + 1549545) 561 | 560 | .. |... |. . |557|- «|.
? ?| [2 |
Ст 5 ЈЕ ..| си | 5276 |. .|..| .. |91904... |195200|204 206 | 221 | 218 | .. |..20%..
Со 8 1 ; |
Fe 4 5 ..| on | 5281 |. .|..| .. |60971). . |069/006965| 955 | 961 | 967 | „. |.. 965. - |. - | •• | nn ng .
Fe 5| 6 .-| O" | 5288 `- 958. 1810816799) 794 | 790 | 801 | .. |. .|809. |. -|- je e]
Fe 2| 2'..| О" | 5288 108 |639721|. . 7091750 703| 698 | 702 | 708 | . . |.. - ee Be со ls Buh
Cr 710 | 8| R| ©” | 5296 . |863 868 858 8341892 888| . . | 866 | 861 "i, WP et ELI AUS n
Cr я ©" | 5800 905). . 919914942 910 | 911 926 |
у = ~ 38 Ра
Fe 8| 8 ©" | 5307 538 566 527 555 57+ vue а => |
2 5 e ғ ds "14294 "14"
Ее, 4 О Td 866 876 858 878| . 858 | 881 ба | .ь | єз Тев
бог |-21:3 5816 .|.. at Кане
Fe 9| 8 О" | 5394 || „. 1882|. .|. . 883384 ӘЛЕН ТЕН 369 | 2
388 |. . |. пого. loses. .| .. | 069 | 000 | .. |. .|066)..|..|--|..
Fe? | 83, 4 СУ: | 5388.|. 1e] 5 - isis Hd iwi oun
Ca Tti СУ м | 5349 И ОЕК ag еи 01 «+
Th .. w OREN Leos ee ra и. cack E pe ви
1 „. |. | бог] .. |-.р0о. .|- | - · | • |
Fe, Ni|3,3| 4 ON i EET BT 593600|. . 578608. . E. ed Без
р 36 820|. . |. . 1804824. ЖЕТЕ | | EC
2 O | 5861 edi | 11
Ее, Со 1 кі du an ы м 056 dnb
E. ©, 53631 dies. б Ем
| UR 8 524 2615 608 | . 669 ..1..
Fe 41-6 ©" | 5867 1... 667681. . 66267 mi. 1691.2. кез
Ке 4| 6 ©" | 5870 |. 163170]... 152168 га же |
: Tí ТУІ» à» је «1» e] e»
Ni, Fe, 2,9, 12 5871 6991699). . 665 684 . | 678 m ES
E || 4 86 172 NTH. ma.
кка ©" | 5879 775784. . |765 786 577 517576. . 579] .. |..
Fe | e| e|..| ov sass |. |. .| .- TOT -- | -- | бај |: 68098. 683
Fe Bi 4 ©" | 5889 681| .. (686690). . 675682 388 |... (874875 ps0 x eee
Fe 4| 5 ©" | 5393 |. .|877] .. [381869 € | [sm |. битан. | nu . (19).
Fe T1 3 ©! | 5897 |850846] .. 351348. . 353: й Moles inen]: м ar 7!
[Ее 717 о" | 5405 9841088 . .' 991983985 992 991 - - wu | |

тик 5791. PE
* The correction for this series is not by theory but T * a A with Fe and Co are very doubtful, the Co line
t This double E line measured .077 by another short se by Crew and .141 by Rowland. The coincidences к
t The difference of this “1474” line measured sway. nts |
coming more nearly between the two than coinciding with either.
§ A companion on red side.
| Co line near about .1 to the red.
1 Ca line measured.

176 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. |

| Р18 | Р19 | Pl10
| O55 11/055 111057 ип OM 52 п | Om 56 n
С | г ~ 55 ; ТЕ. * C41 1v|O41 1v|C43 ту : Sub-
n | п n and- e
Are Sun Arc си Га | Са | Са | Са | ата | Sr
R R R J Ј Ј Ј
ојојојојојој 8 | 9 | 6 |8 6] а хо
Cr | 10 5 R ©” | 5410 |. .|. . 992 .. 1007007... es | ew и . 999 95 ий
Ке, Уа | 4,4 6 О" | 5415 418416 425 . .|420422| 418 | 428 | . . |433.429|414| _.
Va, Fe | 8,5 Т ©” | 5424 281276290]. . 283/887; 282 | 999. |.|. ОНИ;
Ке Б 6 ©" | 5484 |. .|741/733|. .|152|749| 750 | 741 | .. |. ПИО бе rs
Ке 7 7 ©" | 5447 |. . 1321117]. .|1471196| 100 | 159 | .. “ој, + 11291. ГОТ
Ке,2 8 © 154551 ок. 666. Е
7501790789 166 155 154 ics
Fe 6 6 © di A an 826
Ni 3 1 СУ | 5462 121 760735735, 707
Pe 3 1 ©" | 5463 475 164185/175| 175 | 174 169
Ке 8 4 4 ©” | 5463 494180181208 484 497 | 504 191
Fe 3 3 ©" | 5466 607 579/602 633 618| 619 | 601 608
Ni 8 + R ©" | 5477 135 109 1461194) 133 | 197 128
Fe 2 3 ©! | 5487 CF ES 969 964
Fe 8 + i О" | 5497 185 727|. . 174817192 798 789
Fe 5 4 О" | 5501 688/680). .|704 676 676 687
Ке 5 5 ©" | 5507 001,990). . |018 995 994 004
Са 5 4 N О" | 5518 201199 222/203 203 203 197
Mg 10 T ©” | 5528» 643/631 658,698 65 d
Fe a » i t о > 634
gies 2 © 5585 066/067). . 086 095 Reo? be te ty 1004
Fe 3 2 ©" | 5548 |. . 49921. |400 494445 407 410 :
Fe 3 2 ©" | 5544 |. . 1621193155 1711167 is 167 (I E. 159 es
Fe 41.8 ©" | 5555 123/103). . 119/115 jo id. 108 s
Fe | 6 5 Q" | 5569 853 836 853,850 850 846
Fe | 5 4 © | 5576 |. .|895 315351 812
Os Bis 3 Ў 5 Sedi inde 1 ja . 824! . .1279
^ | s : = 5582 207175 195200 193 | 197 196/208
a R " | 5588 7. - ет
бі ЕЕ i cese. 9919 984 972 976 | 982 983197 5| 979
(a b i 4 350/834 à 842/348
R 2594 |. 111/689 : 3
Fe 8 x КЕН 2 . 691635
D : СУ гав 528581] ..
|с 1.4 ©’ | 5598 |. 715/715 715/708
а 4 |.. | C" | 5601 қ she
Fe а Е 501 195 506/519
Ca 6164 . | О’ | 560811097
Fe н Т; t 114.090). . 1108 089 и eer | 006 |. |. (087. ырас
Ке 2 2 © | 56
615 |528 580 510 7 =
280510]. ии 524 | 531 . «1597 526
В |

* This Mg. line is shaded to one side wi |
£ $ sh? > with much Mg. in the are. Т 1 1 1 -
f Wave length of components about as follows: 5603.00, 5603.06 de чш line corresponds to the extreme edge of this band-like line.

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 177

мв] тт | мів mo [mio пи lou) |
o E O39 1111 O39 ш (O39 12 Ой 1" 043 Ом ive : | gem
Aunt a P 188| p q о c Oinib — as emend —— i ie — | |
қ к | R R n n и | T | 3 | miu
СИВА MEOS Ti о |ојојојојојо| € | 219|6|6 561 } |
2 | 6 | ©” | 5615 |. .879|. .|877/880|... |. . 880872 886 | 878 881. . 879
2 | 2 | ©" |5694 |254952|258 244|. . |... 1248/270/268 239 | 246 948), . |953
5,2 4 | O" |5624 7647661756769 798 762766 112/144 | 774 | 770 771. . 1768
218 10115634 т 60179 RS WE 169. . 167
о | 3 | O" (5641 |. . (661|. . 664/664]. . |. . 647667 | 661 | 660 666 . . 661
219 ГО. 1566 8301810]..|.. 18331841 | 817 | 872 840, . |835
2 | + | ©’ |5655 716/709. .|. . 695706 109 | 710 714. . 1707
1 | 4 | ©” |5658 097|. . 1093). .|106/104]. . | 089 | 086 100 . . |096
3 | 5 | О” 5662 756738]. .|. . 1739756. | 740 | 786 741]. . 745
3 | 2 5675 .16691642] . . |. . 640650 ( |, | 688 647 . . 648
2 | 3 | ©! | 5879 ‚ |955|. . 1951. . 944951 243 248). . 949
3 | 4 ©" | 5682 _ . 867856 362|. . 859866 | sy ] 858 966). . R61
6 | ©" | 5688 ат 14181481... 434 439). . 434
4 | 5 |О”|5701 . 784765 738 783 ; 164 777. . 1709]. .
5 | O"|5708 we ays . 595 639 695). . 1620].
6 О |5709 .1645|. .|623|. .583,6023 606. . 616|.
5 | 5 |О |5709 |. . 767|. . |770). .|129769. 749 776). . 760. .
м |5711% AUS . .1874. . 1814
5,3| 5 | ©! | 5715 318804311]. . 293382 292 310 $11). . 309
: 5 | ©"| 5731 |..|..|. . 1003954967]. . 9671989]. . И T | .. | 9499] .. 984. . 978
3 |© |5749 0911056. . . |. .1050/068060| .. |. . 064) - · |. 070 | .. 1072. . 1066.
4 | ©" |5759 268l247| . .|. .|256/262,265 254 251 955]. . 1257). .
5 | 0"15758 |.. 35018411. . | . . 328336350 999] . 336 . 13501. . 1349
5,15 | ©” |5754 . 1900). . 86818921883] .. |. . |874 851 883). . 884. .
7 |О, |57681 ‚|. |998]916]. .|. . 208216]. . | · Аи 909 220. 215 :
5 | ©" | 5772 71362 ‚ 358848 i i : .. 366... 360
5 | ©" | 4775 312297299]. . 300316), .| f? 808 eee
ато Гвтао е PABBA а (ERU ied tnr р 339 | 326 M9. . 346.
6 | 4 IO |5784 ea. . 077}. _ 078108]. -| + |; (0) +" nn 085 | 063 078. . 081.
7 | 5 | си |5788 |. .|. .|184149]. . |140). . 131152]. .| 124 |136189] .. | -- 140 | 126 142... 136). "
10, |47 | 0" |5791 ` 509 208206202. . 1205931232) 196 1981205} .. | .. | 202 | 208 203). ./207/. -
4 | ©" | 5798 Ч Тр oea. a |67076 095 |. c pu. т.
4 | ©! 5708 |. .|. .|. . 889410]. .|. - |890 417 - · | - - own llo. LM г. per (00. .]
5 58 7 т.р. рој дым сы
7 | 5 |С)! | 5805 |. ИНД. HORS | i | қайыны
5} ОР ТАНА Ducibus ‚047 9651960, .. |. - 950 BE uis у Ре:
5:10 15809 |. „| | e ' 14151456/438/ 426 [125,42] 487 | .. |422 488 (489. < is :

" | md "he corresponding solar line is at 5711, 318.
* This Mg. line is shaded to one side especially with much Mg. in the arc. The corr ding solar "
t Companion to violet. ы

178 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. |
| я | Р120 | Р116 | Р117 = » ge 10| Ри | м |
62 т 59 п 59 II 71H| 5911 5611 Mean
Ре iens кы 3l 1| 39111 39 п1 oa III 43 M 44 ту нш
[4 yd “у = УЧ Б | St |188 | p q о с с Кк |6 | Са P Е
| Are Sun | ard в в в * : - ; өш
| ојојојојојојојсјојеој 6| о о о | о [о бо |
6 8 5816* .[584/594|. .|. .|589[609|.. 591 507 008 605 | 579 | 586 |600| . . 504.
3 |o |5831 8291821. .|:. 8221862]..|..|..|.. 8191 .. . |889).
5 |С) 5853 905/919 . 90318891909] 905 900 896 904 904 896 . 908.
7 | © | 5857 667/664). . 679671 681| 678 | 670 |665 679) 675 669 672.
6 | ©” | 5859 |.. 812811802 806 . [82018151812] 813 | 804 807 814 807 б: 810
6 | ©” |5862 1582/583/581/508|. . . |587|566/581| 584 | 578 574584) 588 585 580
6 | O, | 58844 . .|. .|061/048/035} 051 | 048 048043 040 058 048
1-5 | ©, | 5889 |. .|. .|. 862 ШІ 840 |. ЕН а .. 854
15 | ©’ 5890 184182 1841 581841 185 | 185 |176/184 170 186 182 189
4 |© |5893 ..|.. {090/103}. . |. ./105/083/104) 088 | 097 |101/008] 094 117127758
10 | О” | 5896 [1571157 |148 16511651151 |141 159187 188 146 | 158 1162155. 160 165 |.. 154154.
4,4 | ©, | 5898 . 392399]. . 4163771408] 396 |.. .. 871 .. 398 895
d |О, |5901 < 2005 1... 72016821705) 674 | 674 643,673) 676 657 681
“| 5 |©” 5905 |. . 894|. .|898/897|. .|. .|896,906,885| 887 | 891 |009 804 804 807 895
· 44,5) О” | 59141386386]. . 382] . . lagi 3911370 382/387| 379 | 385 398 378 395 387 384
9 | О" | 5916 |. . 471489473|. .|. .|481460 496 478| 466 | 474 473/470] 478 466 475
4 | ©” | 5919 866). . 861 ..|8871864|, ‚| 849 | 858 |862/850| . . 849 855
6 | О” | 5930 . 406/497 . . 400 436402! 400 | 408 406402! 409 414 410
6 | О” | 5984 · . 883881. . |. .|866/913]. .| 869 | 880 |885/880| 871 902 883
6 | O" | 5948 · + [1441775742]. . |763|777|767| 747 | 758 |778/760! 768 761).
5 | ©" | 5956 . 982919. . |. . 927949]. .| 904 | 918 |999/990| 930 925
T PO" 5975 |. |. cl. 576585... 572/589]. .| 558 | 566 15711570! 595 576
5 [О |5977 |. .|. .|. .(004014. .|. .1996 046 994| 993 | 999 000998 009. 005
ү. 5977 он. 254
6 O" | 5985 Ле 098 044.
6 | О” | 5987 287298970). . 282/319]. .| 273 286
6 | ©" |6003 -. 244/259]. . |. . 123112761239] 928 245
4 |©” 6008 а „|. foul. „| 177 196
..| 6 | О” | 6008 768770). .|. .|777810|. .| 778 782
Mn |10|6 о” | 6013 à 1021. „|. |. 178112801...1 700 js
Mn 10 | 6 |С” | 6016 86218561841. . 187318571826! 847 бб
Ре |.. |18,5 ©, | 60205 . 350/845 . 842366. .| 330 · |847.
Ма |10| 6 6022 019. .|..|. . 102110251013] 007 quis
Fe 6 | © 6021 . 278 288263. . 295990270 270 280.
Ке . 4 | O" | 6027 . 268258. .|. . 576.262 963! 260 260].
Ее --| 4 | О” | 6042 · 296826310). . 3414335 307 305 ч.
nm

* Companion to violet.

+ An atmospheric line is ve
apart

1 Components about .1

$ Components about .2 apart

ту near this to red. Distance about .08.

"масы A а 5

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 179
РІ 20
y po iW cen e x сағ
in| ee | ти иии елу очаја је О О da
7 2 IM
о|јо|јојо|јо|ојојој|ојојојо |o
Fe 5 | ©" | 6056 210 | 245 | 215 946 |960 | .. |.. 214 | 232
Fe i | ©" | 6065 |799 704 | 705 | 692 | 707 | 720 | 781 | 701 | 695 698 708
Fe 5 | О" | 6078, |119 701 | 718 | 703 | 698 | 731 | 720 | 704 | 698 700 709
Fe 3 | © | 6079 |244 200 207 | 212 | 240 | 240 | 220 931 211 293
Fe s.l. РЕН катета ТИИ 5% 408
Са 10| 6 | ©” | 6102 .. | 934 938 973 | 948 | 922 932 941
Fe, ? d,4,1| ©, | 6103* 385 444 | 458 440 490 |. . |449] . .
Li vlc. Pow PERPE "S EI res E ӨТІЛІ ТІ.
Ni 5| 6 | © | 6108 .. | 333 | 339 333 | 353 333 338
Ni 4| 4 |су | 611 974 985 987 |800 987 987
Ғе 5| 6 | ©” | 6116 406 | . . | 420 414|4941] .. |.. 411 415
Са 15| 9 | ©" | 6122 494 | 406 | 421 427 | 464 | 436 | 416 499 428
Fe ..| 8 | ©! | 6136 829 | 832 | 836 (81887152125 834 834
Ее, Ва |,15 | 7 | ©” | 6141 987 | 929|.. 918 | 945 | 930 934 934
Na ..|-8 | O' 1615 .. | 405 494 | 465 481
Ха ..| 5 | ©” | 6160 ^t, IPEA 948 991... ae 970
Ca 15 | 10 | ©” | 6162 385 | 391 380 | 375 377 857 383
Ca 6| 6 | ©" 6169 i 945 | 974 i^ 260
Ca б 7 | О" | 6169 779 | 771 760 |797 | . . 776 775
Fe 106; 1 Ot L 808 545|.. 540 | 581 | 548 554 554
Ni 5| 6 | О" | 6177 011 093 026 | 052 027 028
Fe г o O T OE 418 | 410 467 UIE 418 419
Ni 4| 6 | ©" | 6191 363... 380 | 432 | 381 | 430 898 397
Fe т | о" | 6191 751161]... 764 | 788 | 759 | 754 783 770
Fe 6 | ©" | 6200 594 | 542 | 528 590 | 557 | 522 585 583
Fe 6 | СО! | 6218 610/651| . . 640 | 674 | 628 643 646
Fe ea OF eae ts 497 | 499 | 489 | . . | 473 | 522 | 480 |.. 494 498
Fe Уа | 6| 7 | O" | 6230 |959 938 | 949 | . . | 988 | 914 | 958 | 957 | 946 951 946
4 | ©” | 6287 595|.. | 517 515 |587 | .. 552 599
Fe „| 7 | © | 6246 527 | 540 | 528 514 536 ^ x ‚. |580
Fe "| 69 766 | 774 761 | 786 79 77 77
Fe ix i oi нея 446 | 456 ‚. | 443 | 455 | 464 459 454
Ni, Ее | 7,| 6 | O" | 6256 |..|.. |575 | 570 561 | 586 | . . 577 574
Ti 5| 2 | ©” | 6261 |.. 1206/310]: . | · - 320 | 334 | 313 394 |. 316 ;
| Ке 5 | ©" | 6265 942 | 342 | 346 355 .. 343 364 344 349 347
Ее 3 | ©! | 6270 436 | 437 | 445 413 | 460 | 436 ‚, | 445 439
А 4 | о" | 6278 985 | 279 274 | 805 | 290 298 | 293 989

* Components about Л apart.

180 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
| РІ 20 Pl 21
C62 Meli
Inten- Inten-| Na- | Kind (281
| sity - = | WS St | St |188|126| p | а | O | e| C| R | аһ |; | а | + |—— =
Arc | Вил re ard : ?
| o|o[ololololo|o Ó о le
T A Ne · ©’ | 6281 873]. . |879]. . 365. . 880]. |873| . . | 376 374
A nate ©’ | 6289 T 603 635 595 598 608
А of 8 ©. |6205" SM 168/1132 147 B 153 160 152
A 3 ©” | 6296 147] . 15311 137]. . 1187... | 172 144
Fe SUM Sr. ©" | 6301 |. . 714]. 125 7151794 |791 112 119
Ni 6|4 ©" | 6314 |. . (8741, 870870873|. . |871|. . | 884 74
Ке 8 Oy ON. сеје ee ees 2545585]. |... |524 558 541
Fe, (Са) 6 ©" | 6318 241244 9452841232 253 915240 248 244/299 . . 246 241 949
Ке 5 ©” | 6322 912909921917 900|. . 905917917 9003 917 . . 914 008 912
Fe 6 ©" .|6338 |. .|549/558|. 71555 546 550 551/542/554/550540|. .|. .| 558 |. .| .. 550.
Fe 6 ©” | 6337 |.. 0431030]. . 041/043 051/028 0411042048048]. .|. .| 047 |. .| .. 1049...
Fe 5 GY PORE fonts, | 388558. t. 12701863. |. 86 870 |
Fe 5 689915. <|: .|. „|. .|958|970|958|. .|950:264/248 . .|. .|. .| 907 |. 1| .. |259..
Ке 6 ©" |6358 89719071914. ./898/8971908/. . |. .|. .| 899 |. .| .. 909. -
Ni EID S RRC во: сито d. a | | BB
Fe 1 ©". | 6380 |. .|.. | „|. .|. .1965]. . |. .938930]. .]961|..]. .| 960 |. .] .. |.
Fe 7 О" | 6393 |... |... . |. . 18978241809). .|801800|837 818. .|. .| 828 |.. .. BI.
Fe 8 ©’ | 6100 170/213). . 199 219 200
Fe 3 Qr. | 6400 Қо А ДУДА С 6411801265597 2:1. . 1.542 509
Ке 6 ©" [6408 |. .|. .|. .|. .|246]. . |950]... 905918 943 990 doo kasri | MEN
Fe 7 ©" [6411 |. .|. .|. . 86418781892 861 |. . [8438371872859]. .|. .| 872 |. .| .. 1864..
Fe “| 5 OM | 6420 |..|..|..|180]..|. . 175]. „|150|153181 184). .|..| 177 ]. .| .- ШО
Ее 6. © |64219. .|. .|. .|593/580/577/5883| . . |545 5581555568. |. .| 671 |. .| . . ЖИ
Fe | © |.. | ©” | 6431 |. .|..|. .0740065/063078 . . [03010381078 064). . |. .| 084 |. .| . .. 063]. -
са кру mE СНС БЕО АЕ ИКЕ |. ee . DM
Са 10 | 7 О" | 6139 307312 3141300]. . 2771274301300]. .]. .| 297 |..| 814 |298]. j
Ca 5 e ©" |6150 057 038 033 000/015 049 |029 |
Са, Ее | 10 dj, ©" |6462 859/876 .1887|801/899'819|. „|. .| 888 |. .| 884 |835]. - 1
Бу 5 à ©” | 6471 892894. .|. .|g65|8z0]. .]. 885 |..| 911 881 |
| Ку ‚| О |6480 1121. [085 250269101. |: 2]. «| 260 |. .] 2621001 b
a cli o виа ||| бит... .отортанобупој. .|..|096 |. -| 100 89. |.
"m 72 ра “ерер рта»... . 962989097 008]. „|. . | 011.1. .| 012 ЮО |
| . . еке... + 1214226). .|. . 1861921209 2291 „|. „| 221 |. .| 224 209. ?
Ca НЕ с’ 6499 |. „|. „|. «|. . 881]. . 875|. . 8528611870 881 . _ |864! 879 |. .| 885 |871. > |
k 6 © |6916 ..|..|..]. 311898... . 099317]. .|. .|. . 813] 0 ‚. 810
| e. essi. 609.602.578 590 58/509 506 ‚ :]608| 596 |. .| „. PO:
р o

* Companio i
те t Companion near to red.

ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

181

pi20 | P121 Р199 | РІ 23
Inten-| Inten-| Na- | Kind oda Mean
“7 ми ва. 8 | а | 16| р | q[O|C|R|h| FIO |¢ |——|-—— и
Arc | Sun | Arc ard
a J я 9 г
о јо јо[ојо|о|ојо|о!о 6106 5156 |о|«
1 © 6532 E 576i. .|. . 1517568567. . 509 | 557 546.
8 ©" | 6534 179. . [179150185171169 166 101|. 178 | 188 173.
т,Ее| 3| 6 ©" | 6546 483l. . 1495]. .|469|. .|481/492/484]501] . . |. .| 481 | 473 486
2 © .| 6652 |. : |. л ..|... 80018451835]. . |. . 870] 849]... 840
Н 390 ©" | 6563 |049047|. . [072051086040044 043 063 081|. . |065... | 060 054
{Ее 6 ©" | 6569 |461462. . 4554601454]. .|471471\461451 468 | 461 461
1 © | 6572 ра 336]. . [3241976318 298 312
2 © | 6574 478 469/490 466 477
%А
Ғе t] О | 6575* ..|..|,. 2081. . 158 1651811721197. (ез 179.
Ғе 5 ©" | 6593 167l. .|143/160| . .166/153/168/108/173| . . |152 156 161
Fe 4 ©” | 6594 116... 097118 109121] 14113]. . |110 118 115
Ее ; 4 ©" | 6609 .1320/260/346| . . 13866/369/370]. . |. . [346 51 854
Fe SR © | 6633 : 81/991). .|985/014]. . |. .|. . 991 996 999
Кі 5| 5 ©" | 6643 ...18771873/880/880/902/877|917| . . |872 875 882
1 ©" | 6668 а ЮО Пе 473 595
Ее ; 4 ©" | 6663 6771693| . . 169317191. .]. .|. . |. - 694 696
Fe 5 ©” | 6678 221. .]281/241/238/244]|280/232/227| . . |247 237 ra 282
2 © | 6703 798). . 18011. . [807/820828 816 880). . |. . 818 819 813
8 © | 6705 334. . 887347 866/3481372/352/9721. 858 |. .| 850 358...
Та пе јао Ко м DOMM COP Pt POS 150,999 pros РОА PIS PS ‚„ 1.» b M
Ca 0 4): го | 67179 и . 928929924 9441951926 923) . 935 942 934
8|.. © | 6722 |. . 1090 08011011096 1121085 101 086 093 | .. |095
Ғе SA. Баја 1001-4 «bs . .|926/922/922| . .|. à 921 920 993.
Ғе ; а |. .| о” | 6750 1409409435 . . |409 408 419403424 396/418) . 409 412
Fe „.| |; | o | 6752 |. .|964. .|. . 982]. .|944957|963. -|- -|- 960 962). .
Ni 5| 4'..| ©” | 6768 sti 021104082013032 030087. . |. • | + 029 044.
Ni 4 bet heck БЯ 569) . 5661570). . | 21570561]. . 1555 . . 567 : 565
Ее ПР ИЕ 787 ‚ 4198]. .|154157|. . |. -|- -|* P3 116 137
Fe oy LOI FE ЖЫ. үрме . .]. .1115/080/095/107| . „| 103 | .. 100...
Fe 4 8 | | о” | 6810 517 593]. .|524521520 510). ; 591] .. |519
Fe i 21.21 © | 6820 |...|. · 1613}. .|. . 1610601 «|+ 631 . |614. .
Fe о |. | ©’ | 6828 841/851 878/847/831 : 851 | .. 850.
Ее ; e 1..1 ©’ | 6841 ; 598/593]. . 610,560 . ..| 596) .. ‚= :
Fe ..] Bleu) © | 6845 908!. .|. . 19001909]. j- -|- · * 914 бе oe ig
Fe à з |. | о’ | 6855 ; 420 428 442/440 412 3o MIT 443 | 426 |495.

182 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.
Pl 22 | РЈ 23
rà r4 М я іва | p |а | о с з В те
in in Stand-
Are Вил ага j *
BSROlmololo!lolololoi!oóo1^o
A 3 | © | 6867 485 501 | 447 | 460 | 476 | 461 | 455 | 468 | 468 | 443
А 3 | ©’ | 6867 748 837 | 771 |795 | 796 | 785 | 825 | 799 | 832 | 818
А 1 6868 iu is Pel | о ll ucl 152: |-006
А 46 6868 398 | 398
А 4 | А 6868 744 786 | 808
А £1 76869 1 |. 111 161 145 | 149
A 4 6860) |. .|. 317 369 | . . | 351 | 350
А an ©” | 6870*|..|..|.. | 196 | 209 | 185 | 160 |901 157 | 194 | 186 | 189
А 5 | © | 6871 175 192 176 | 178
А 5 | ©’ | 6871 486 540|..| 588 | 544
А 5 | О" | 6872 479 528 481 | 485
А 5 | ©” | 6873 050 088 | 090
А 5 | ©" | 6874 021 050 |. . | 040 | 044
А 5 | ©! | 6874 puli 870 ТЕСТЫ act 8997] 900
А 5 | ©” | 6875 826 | 826 819 800 | . . | 843 | 835 | 824 | 836
А 5 | ©” | 6876 949 960 |. . | 972 | 955 | 956 | 959
А 5 | о” | 6877 id ..| 865 | . . |8791. . | 882 | 872 | 884 | 887
А · | 5 | О" | 6879 297 297 | 269 |312 | 291 | 306 | 307 | 286 | 291 | 281
i ун 1 o" p 174 187 | 150 |191 | 160 | 224 | 154 | 160 | 177 | 177
Lit . Mem s 891. (рез |. тотар: ‚1 90£ | 08M
& labi eis . 155 758 |. . | 796 | 783
" : Es у a pee esi. |. . |294 ||] 885 | 817
mits ero lar ie 102 | 084 | 076 | 090 | 046 | 113] 068 | 085 | 098 | 078 | 080 | 080
А و‎ en P ~ E 0S 013 | 000 | 015 | 995 | 032 | 018 | 994 | 002 | 006
j 983 001 | 972 |017 | 974 | 980 | 988 | 971 989 | 991
9 | O" | 6889 alee Ба 994 191 | 188
А 5 | ©” | 6890 |. |... 136 Lab. 138 Кы 144 | 151
А 6 | ©” | 6892 |.. 595 17
А 6 | ©” | 6893 629 | .. | 615 | 61
..L587 567|..| 564 | 570
A 6 о” 6896 5 и
А "ep же. e 307 | 274 301 | 284 | 294 | 290
А к |с |, 147 | . . |9961 188 195 | 198 | 203 | 214
А 6 | О” | 6901 CUI. лай 205 | 111 | 200 | 199
| 127 | 099 | 120 | 093 106 115 | 119

Mean

* Principal line in the head of B.

t First line in the tail of B.

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 183
Pi22 | Рі эз |
Inten Inten Kind
ird en Stand St | St | u p q о с к ћ i с” 44-ы,
Arc Sun rd
a 3
glo ldo [оо [отоо] о 1010
А 6 | О" | 6904 · 340 |. 378 859 | 857 | 858
А 6 | О" | 6905 955 955 274 | 269 | 262
А 6 | О" | 6908 GM UEM ALT 791] . . | 789 | 782 | 785
A 6 | ©” | 6909* 668 682 | 689 | 661 675 | 672 | 674 | 674 | 675
А 5 | ©” | 6913 436 484 449 | 446 | 454
A .. | 5 | ©" | 6914 310 388 | 887 | 828
Ni b 3 | © | 6914 806 ds 896 | 825 | 819
2 | Q' | 6916 948 981 950 | 950 | 957
A 4 | ©" | 6918 Da cx. 0.550 359 |. . | 871 | 866 | 368
А 4 | ©” | 6919* 948 | 238 | 258 | 945 | .. | . . 94119371 250 | 244 | 245
А 4 | ©" | 6923* „. |... |... | 588 | 568 | 564 568 | 562 | 558 | 554 | 557
А 4 | ©” | 6924* 493 | 418 | 421 | 417 | 482 | 399 407 | 425 | 426 | 427 | 420
А 2 | ©! | 6928 277, Бр 947 066|..| 982 | 974 | 992
А 2 | Q' | 6929 810 | 868 827 802 | 827 | 896 | 833 | 888
А 1 6984 cá 593 680 | 666 | 646
A 1 1... 1299085 ЕР. TI. VIT IN 594 | 528 | 580
Awv т | ©" | 6947 194 | 768 772 |797 | 781 |753 | 786 797 | 799 | 781
Ау а : 6953 2% EE 798 813 | 838
Awy 7 | О" | 6956 730 | 684 | 706 | 781 | 688 | 705 | 693 | 694 | 693 692 | 681 | 700
Awv 8 6959 ‚.. |711| . . | 731 | 704 | 701 | 704 | 709 | 705 698 | 705 | 708
Ату 6 6961 . 554 515 501 | 529 | 520 | 519 511 |515 | 505 506 | 527 | 518
Ату сы 6977 о ПРСА aa laulu тев рае реч 128 | 728
Awv 9 6978 648 | 687 |.... |.655 1625 | „. |. |. . | 662 | 655
Ату 6 6986 835 | 836 | 847 | 816 | 842 | 818 | 828 | 849 811 | 832
Awv 6 6989 ia 998 | 265 | 239 | 287 | 241 | . . 239 | 240
Awv? va 6998 Е. әре Беса 958 | 958
At? 6 6999 177 186 . |150 | 145 | 168 222 | 174
Ату 6. 7000 еа е 139 | 140 E 151 | 143
7 1006 188 | 164 |.... | 198 |. . 148 159 | 160
Awv 3 7011 567 578 | 594 |595 | .. |. . | 978 603 | 585
-8 7016 Sai i6 d ‚. 1275 | 249 |988 | 285 904 219
T: 7016 695... | 672 | 698 677 | 699 | 698 | 697 | 695 Ves ~
Ату 3 жа кимы. te 198 |743 | 169 | . . |745 тав | тат
3 7024 992 988 ср 988
i teri ab ded са Ws dea Nue a . | 199 1%
5 7027 724718 760/713 | . . 724 795 708 706 : | 148 | 72

* These lines were used as substandards for t.

184 ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

P129 | PL 23
PX yvy Ys , / Mean
po in Stand- St St 3 р 4 Э c R n : У a
Arc Sun ard 5 у
а го Тоого огоо о [ото го d
3 7085 | . . 162 |. . |167 | 166 | 145 | 180 | 130 | 187 |.. |180| . . | .. | 168 | 159
2 7038 |. . |469 |.. |488 |. . |. . |. . |428|455 |... |488| .. | .. | 496 | 470
5 7040 | 056 | 060 | 067 | 060 | . . |065 | 061 | 057 | 068 |.. |046] ..| .. | 041 | 058
Азу 3 mE. Lol. iol [6411651624 | 248616 638 | 645
6 7122 513 | 468 | 497 585 444 | 491
Awy 1 7147 921 | 924 | 964 958 942
7 7148 457 | 417 | 416 417 | 427
м. + |. Ls. 13781 181 [209 |. . 1242]... |... ІН
ЩЕ ЛЕМ р... |370 | 332 | 366 |971/8601] .. | .. | 92902 TE
Ш. [8008 е |. 1788 | 798 | 768 |304 | 7781 ; . | „. Ш
Азу d, 6 ACG тег; 581 | 549 | 567 |550|566|..| .. | 497 | 552
Awv d, 3 7198 .. |916 913 935 | 921
Азу 4,10 1200 765 | 749 | 759 767 784 | 753
Азу 10 7201 468 | 454 | 504 486 434 | 468
Awy 6 7216| . . |806» 897 |. . |782 834 .. | 812
Ату 8 1228 930* 9971. 919 | 942 | 930 930
6 7997 759% 736 775 797 765
Азу 8 7932 489 510 599 509
Аму 8 1933 179* 184|.. | 195+ 194 171
Awy 4, 4 7240 981* . | 980 997 |957 | 946 972
Ауу 4,15 1243 911 903 |905 | 898 904
Awv 4 1241 440 535 481 461
Ату |. 8 1264 836 870 848 851
Awv 8 1265 750 850 858 888
Ату ТР ID В м: БЕШЕ
У Беарн De dE Ре нето; гово 10432192021 ..| .. |. Сави
ыле (| + | „зуби. Расти. ел ЕМГЕ 2. с: 5
Алуу 6. КРАКУ Ова ECOLE ЙЫН 2109 1. авв 1... |] - 1B
10 1290 719|.. |735 | 728 | 675 114
2 .. |44 7300 961 139 |075 056
15 4% i 1804| . . à 476 517 |465 | 442 475 |
ЫМ 1818 778 777 | 802 | 916 | 818 |
. 2 WM RII TP. los рус рова. 1. 10501000]. | .. 1. | 90
; Ее оао Те Тоор. но
i Ее. 6 21000] ..1 c» 123 БН
a р. БР ле у ето ва us ls. у Ро тм

* From 4823.690 and 4824.325.
1 The lines 4823, 4824, and 4860 were observed in the third spectrum and used as standards.

ON А TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES. 185
РІ 22 | P123
Inten- Inten- | Kind
T rm Stand. 8 | st h i о? | У Mean
Arc Sun. ard
3 3

6élolololó!lól!o

ja 7409 . . | 578] 580 554

6 7446 057 | 042 | 014 038

Ei 1462 .. |619 | 599 609

6 7495 871 | 335 | 848 851

6 1511 810 | 272 | 275 286

1545 921 ee Буе Ба 921

Ату Em 1094*| |, 113 | 023 | 058 | 047 059
Awv 10 76211) 278 272 | 279 | 278 | 279 277
Awv 7 1623 498 | 525 | 560 | 522 526
Awv 7 7624 887 | 812 | 820 | 908 853
Awv 7 7627 342 244 | 111 282
Awv 1 7628 689 | . . | 570 | 496 585
А үу 4 7659 643 | 666 | 666 658
Awv 6 1660 772 | 781 | 781 778
Ату & | 7665 296 | 307 | 191 265
Awv 5 1666 256 | 291 | 171 239
Awv 4 7670 006 | 995 | 977 993
Awv 4 7671 007 | 999 | 977 994
Ату 4 7699 374 374
2 7714 | | .. | 686 686

* Beginning of the head of A, outside edge.

t Single line between the head and tail of A.

186 ON A TABLE OF STANDARD WAVE LENGTHS OF THE SPECTRAL LINES.

Remarks, CRITICAL AND OTHERWISE.

In looking over this paper, the following thought occurred to me of a critical
nature. First, it is to be noted that the observations have extended over ten years,
and have many of them been made for other purposes than for the use here made
of them. Hence the paper seems to lack unity of purpose, as many of the standards
were added after the observations had begun, and do not appear in the earlier series.
But it must be remembered that no good map of the spectrum existed at the time
they were commenced, and 1 had no means of avoiding poor standards and selecting
the best, such as I might do at present. To retain the old observations I was thus
obliged to retain many poor standards. Again, for the method of coincidences only
poor standards may exist in the limited region where the measurements were made.

The effect of all this is to make many gaps in the table. But many of the gaps
also come from other causes which could not be avoided.

The series of metallic plates was primarily made for measuring the spectra of
metals. It is unfortunate for the present use that they nearly all begun and ended
at the same place, overlapping very little. However, I have nearly always measured
one or more plates to fill in the gap, and the coincidence of the values on these
with the others shows that no error has been committed. Indeed, the accuracy
with which the parts of this patchwork table fit into one another gives more con-
fidence to me than if it had been made up of regular parts designed for their
purpose.

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE =

AMERICAN ACADEMY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES.

MEMOIRS. Огр SERIES, Vols. Т.-ТУ.; New SERIES, Vols. I.-XI.
15 volumes, $10 each. Half volumes, $5 each. 25% discount
to booksellers; 50% to members.

Zeb Ж РЕР OS. 5. . .9175
м. 2:00
ща NO Lo... . 8.00
б АК IHE = НЕ. 5.99
S мы м. то

e XI «уша VI 25
“ ЖЕ е VL. * VH 2.00
“АН No. I 1.50

PROCEEDINGS. Vols. L-XXXI, $5 each. 22% discount to
booksellers; 50% discount to members.

Complete sets of the Memorrs, 15 vols., for $112.50, to members, $60;
of the PROCEEDINGS, 31 vols. for $116.25, to members, $62.

CONTRIBUTION TOWA

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

INTRODUGTDAET NOID au OPAC XP MO теби мете ен чв

GENERAL CHARACTERS OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE
Hronn Е АЕО пе
GENERAL MORPHOLOGY AND DEVELOPMENT . . . г

Tur Spores. Their formation, mode of вы, ida "БМК Те eit of the
foot; its modifications and function . . a i ар у.
Tur RrcEPTACLE. How it is characterized in А, ЧЕ simplest type and some of its
modifications UD и а У NN у иш у os IR cy аға
Tur APPENDAGES. The general structure, origin, and significance of the sterile and fertile
forms . HE LU NOS . 2, e m m ИИА
THE MALE SEXUAL быш Their general character, relation to the appendages and
systematic significance. Antheridia producing antherozoids (а) exogenously, and (5)
endogenously. The two types of antheridia occurring in the latter category. .

The simple antheridium. Its development, structure, and the production from it of
antherozoids; its variations in form; its disposition on the appendages either
definite or indefinite . . :

The compound antheridium. Its structure ааа wit that of the байы one
ridium ; the relative frequency of its occurrence; its detailed structure as illustrated
by the genus Dimeromyces ; variations of this type of structure in other genera;
its more complicated form i іп Haplomyces and Cantharomyees .

Relation in position of the antheridia to the female organ and the кошы кл;
of cross-fertilization: duration of the period of functional activity in either type .

The antherozoids. Their exogenous or endogenous origin and mode of produetion in
either case; their cell characters and rate of discharge . . à

THE FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS. Their origin and detailed Ни аѕ illustrated by
Stigmatomyces: they consist primarily of two superposed cells; the primordial cells of
the perithecium and of the procarpe, respectively. Development of the procarpe and
young perithecium from these primordial cells; their component parts, form, and rela-
tions. Fertilization of the trichogyne and the accompanying changes in the young peri-

PAGE

193

211

100 CONTENTS.

THe FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS continued.

thecium and the carpogenie cell; final development of the latter, and production of asci.
Structure of the mature perithecium and function of its two cell-layers. Absorption of
the aseus and discharge of spores . . . > Бо ве ес
Variations in the relation of the Өте to the ерй; Ee correspondence
in the history of its development. Variations in the form of the trichogyne; its fer-
tilization, how effected; results of fertilization in different cases; variation in number
of ascogenie cells produced ; the form and position of the latter. Relation of the asci
to the ascogenie cell; their form. Variations in the number of ascospores; their
discharge, how effected. Destruction of surrounding cells and of canal cells by
spore- and ascus-mass. Variations in the development of the perithecium; the latter
further illustrated by the genus Enarthromyces. Variations in the number of wall-
cells and their relation to the ascogenic cells; perithecial appendages and out-
growths; modifications of the lip-cells. Variations in the development and relations
of the parietal and canal-cells; their general function ; assumption of a similar func-
tion by the basal cells of the perithecium ; obliteration of the cavity of the wall-cells.
Relations of the perithecial cells illustrated by their protoplasmic connections. . .

SUMMARY or THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE PERITHECIUM AND FEMALE SEXUAL ORGANS
GENERAL RELATIONS AND CHARACTER OF THE CELLS; the universal envelope surrounding
them; character of the cell wall and presence of fibrille in certain cases ; absence of any
test for cellulose. Character of the cell contents; protoplasmic continuity; nuclei.
ABNORMAL MORPHOLOGY AND DEVELOPMENT . вое
Abnormal septation in the receptacle and branching of йы вране. Accessory peri-
` thecia, of two kinds. Abnormal increase in number of antheridia; abnormal production
of the latter from the basal cells of the perithecium ; abnormal filaments similarly pro-
dueed; substitution of an antheridial appendage for the peritheeium. Atrophy of one
individual of a spore pair .

Ховмат, VARIATIONS. Such are tüffübnded ‘iat by size ad diuites of host and
position of growth . . . 5

Rate оғ GROWTH AND ра. OF oe SPAN
GEOGRAPHICAL DisTRIBUTION .

General distribution; distribution by continents. "dde of: species ; ial i occurrence .
Hosts оғ dissi аи os
Hosts in general. Table of каксы:

..

ин of representation of the genera among
different insect groups. Host habitats. Relation of parasite to host in regard to nutri-

tion and to position of growth, the latter often invariably fixed ; relation of hosts to ty pe-
forms. . . я

PARASITES OF Кышы * р

COLLECTION OF ГАВОПТВЕХТАСЕХ. Their БЫ ia сарайы for iio, or ‘the
the herbarium . .

.
. О . D B . . . О » * . . . . = -

PAGE

217

244

248

CONTENTS.

РАТ IL

INTRODUCTORY NOTE CONCERNING THE Systematic POSITION ОЕ THE LABOULBENIACEX.

Historieal Résumé.

phology of the aseus. Comparison of the Laboulbeniaces with the Floride;

relationship suggested . .

Basis or ARRANGEMENT ADOPTED

Li *

GENERAL SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA AND E

Additional undetermined forms .

SPECIAL MORPHOLOGY AND DESCRIPTIONS OF

The Dimorphomyces

Dimeromyees ..

Haplomyees . .

* “ Салфћагошусез.
“ “ — Eucantharomyces
“ “ Camptomyees .
* “ Enarthromyees .
- * Peyritschiella .
“ н: 006. ;
“ “ Qhitonomyees .
* * Hydreomyees .
4 * Amorphomyees.
<“. * Helminthophana
“ “ Stigmatomyces . .
“ *- Jdiomyoes .. .
“ * — Corethromyces .
e * Rhadinomyees .
в 4 що. .
* « Laboulbenia. .
“ “ Тегаќотусеѕз .
бо © e Diplomy eh . .
“ “ Rhachomyces .
“ * Chetomyces. .
“ “ Sphaleromyees .
“ “ Compsomyees
* 6 Moschomyces

“ * Zodiomyees . .
“ “

Ceratomyees .
List Of CREATIONS i- 2.
НОВУ INDEX. CST
GENERAL IDEE 21: . .
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES

.

.

.

ТНЕ
LI .
B LI
. B
О .
. О
* .
. Li
LI О
. .
* .
. B
О LI
* .
. .
. .
. ^
LI LI
* .
. 2
. .
LI
* .
. .
LI B
. .
. .
LI .
. Li
LI *
. .

. LJ .
* . .
* LI .
GENERA

LI . LH
Г . .
. LI LJ
. LI .
. . .
. . .
LI LI +
LI . .
. . .
- LJ +
. LI .
" . LI
LI + Ld
LJ LI .
. t LJ
+ LI +
- LI LI
ЕЈ »

. LI +
Bo WE
* .
LI LJ .
4 4 y
LI .

LI LI LE
LI LJ LI
ня
e li.
. * Li
LI LI .
. * .
* LJ .

AND

. . .
* . .
. . .

SPECIES

LI . .
* . .
LI . М
» . .
. * .
. . .
. . .
. . .
. . EH
. . .
. + LI
* LI О
. . .
. . Ка
. Li .
. . .
. . .
М . .
* . Li
. . .
. . *
* Li *
. LJ *
. . LJ
. . hd
. LI .
* e .
» . *
* . »
* . .
* М .
. * .

Summary of theories regarding the origin of Ascomycetes

*

and the mor-

their genetie

. LI . .
. . . .
LI 2 . М
. . . LJ
. ~ * .
. LJ . „+
. . . LI
. * LI B
. * . B
. * * LI
. . . .
. * * .
. LI . *
О * LI .
. Б . .
LJ . . .
* . . .
LI б ” М
. . . *
LI . B +
LI Li LI .
. . . .
. . . LJ
LJ . LI LJ
. . . .
LE . *. .
. LJ . .
22 LI ы .
. LI + .
. . B .
. LJ LI LA
. Ll б .
. . LI LI
LI . LI .
- . LI .
. . LJ *
. LI . .

.

191

РАСЕ

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

Ту the fourth volume of the * Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History "
(No. УТ, April, 1888), the writer published an account of the American forms belong-
ingsto the family of Entomophthorez, with notes on all the species then known, which
was intended to form the first of a series designed to include all the American fungi
parasitic on insects. Тһе subject was suggested to me by Professor Farlow, while I
was a student in his laboratory, as one promising data of sufficient interest to furnish
material for a doctors thesis. Тһе Entomophthores, however, having proved ade-
quate in themselves to fulfil this requirement, the remaining entomogenous forms
were laid aside in the hope that, at some future time, the original plan of a complete
monograph might be carried out. In the paper just mentioned, a brief summary was
given of all the fungi characterized by this peculiar parasitism ; and, in addition to the
family of Entomophthorex, several groups were in a general way distinguished. Of
these one comprises the entophytie and probably commensalist Schizomycetes (?) rep-
resented by the genus Enterobrus and its allies, to which might be added certain lower
forms of the same order supposed to give rise to contagious diseases among insects; a
second includes the perfect and imperfect or “ isarial” conditions of the entomogenous
species of the genus Cordyceps and its allies; while a third embraces all the members
of the then small and little known family of Laboulbeniacew. To these should be
added a few miscellaneous forms parasitic on insects ; and perhaps, also, such fungi as
are found in nature only on the remains or excreta of certain insects. The last, how-
ever, since they are saprophytic, cannot be called entomogenous in the more strict
sense of the term.

Since the completion of the monograph above mentioned, I have accumulated mate-
rial of entomogenous fungi whenever the opportunity has offered, but have found the
number of forms so unexpectedly large that, as in the former instance, it has become
necessary to abandon my plan of completing a monograph of all the remaining groups
іп a single paper. In view of this fact, the Laboulbeniacew have been selected as the
subject of the present memoir, since they include by far the greater portion of the

material referred to. 4
13

-

194 INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

At the time when my attention was first attracted to the Laboulbeniaces by the
‘discovery of several new species in the vicinity of New Haven, Connecticut, during
the summer of 1890, it included six described genera (two of which have proved to be
synonyms), represented by fifteen described species of which one only was from North
America ; while, of the remaining forms, two were from South America and the rest
from Europe. To these, however, European writers have since added a single species,
while my own observations have served very considerably to increase the total num-
ber of forms referable to this family. А greater portion of these additions have already
been described in a series of papers which have appeared from time to time during
the past few years in the “ Proceedings ” of the Academy, and serve as a systematic Basis
for the present monograph, in which will be found enumerated more than one hun-
dred and fifty species from various parts of the world, distributed among twenty-eight
genera. ‘The labor and time involved in obtaining and studying the several thousand
specimens which have been examined in the preparation of this paper and of the
accompanying plates, can hardly be appreciated by any one who has not had personal
experience of the many difficulties associated with the manipulation and study of
these, for the most part, very minute plants. It is, therefore, needless to say that my
investigations, carried on as they have been in connection with other occupations, are
incomplete and unsatisfactory in many points relating to the structure and develop-
ment of certain genera, for the proper study of which sufficient time or material, or
both, have not been available; and although a certain amount has been done in con-
nection with the nuclear changes which take place in the sexual organs before and
after fertilization, I have been unable, as yet, to reach conclusions concerning them
sufficiently definite to warrant their publication. The results obtained, however,
although in very many respects imperfect, have served to demonstrate the unlooked-
for numerical importance of the group, its great diversity, and, above all, have afforded
definite information concerning the course of development of its members, as a result
of which their pivotal position among the higher fungi is clearly indicated.
| Of the species enumerated, more than half have been collected in New England by
myself and studied while still living, the remainder having been derived from the
examination of dead insects in the collections to which I have had access, or from
insects sent in alcohol by numerous correspondents to whose kindness I owe very
many interesting forms. For such favors I am under special obligations to Miss A. M.
Parker, who has sent me many specimens of Carabidæ from Washington; to Prof.
O. F. Cook, who has placed at my disposal all the Coleoptera collected by him in

Liberia; to Mr. Theodore Pergande for many interesting specimens collected in or

INTRODUCTORY NOTE. 195

near the District of Columbia; to Prof. Alfred Giard for the communication of several
important specimens as well as references to literature; while the Rev. J. L. Zabriskie"
Mr. M. A. Barber, Dr. H. M. Richards, Mr. J. M. Aldrich, Mr. William Beutenmueller,
Prof. S. A. Forbes and Dr. G. von Istvanffi have also greatly assisted me by the com-
munication of numerous specimens. I am also indebted to the kindness of Miss Helen
Bondy, of Vienna, for a large number of house-flies collected in that city, from which
were derived the important series of specimens of Sligmatomyces Baeri illustrated on
Plate I. Special acknowledgment is, moreover, due to Mr. Samuel Henshaw, to whom
I am indebted for the determination of the host insects, as well as for the privilege of
free access to the collections under his charge, including the type collection of the late
Dr. Leconte.

In making these acknowledgments, I may add that it is my intention to continue
my studies of insect fungi as my opportunities permit; and that the communication
of further material from correspondents, especially of Laboulbeniaces, will be greatly
appreciated. I may also add the hope that, the family being placed with the publi-
cation of the present monograph on a moderately intelligible basis, from a systematic
standpoint; it may not, like the other groups of entomogenous fungi, be reduced to a
condition of chaos through the indiseriminate publieation of new forms based largely
on the character of the host or on its habitat; since, as we shall presently see, these

are but uncertain guides in recognizing the species. |

Cryprocamic LABORATORY OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY,
CAMBRIDGE, June, 1896.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

PRESENTED May 8, 1895.

FABE L

Ту the first part of this Memoir I have given an account of the History, Distribu-
tion, General Morphology and Development, Hosts, etc., of the Laboulbeniaces ; while
the second part comprises a systematic examination of the species and genera illus-
trating the family. Before entering, however, on the detailed consideration of the
topies mentioned, it has seemed desirable, by way of introduction, to present a brief
account of the more general characters of these plants.

Unlike the majority of fungi which subsist as parasites of living insects, the
present group includes none of the conspicuous productions that are so characteristic
among entomogenous fungi generally; and their usually minute size doubtless
accounts, in some degree, for the fact that, although they are in certain respects
among the most important of fungus organisms, they have been so long neglected by
botanists and so generally overlooked or disregarded by entomologists. When ex-
amined in sifu on the host insect, they appear in general like minute, usually dark-
colored or yellowish bristles or bushy hairs, projecting from its chitinous integument
either singly or in pairs, more commonly scattered, but often densely crowded over
certain areas on which they form a furry coating. Unlike other entomogenous fungi
also, the Laboulbeniaces can lay по claim to economic importance; and although
they may be said to produce a contagious cutaneous disease, they give rise to none
of the fatal epidemics which are liable to be associated with the parasitism of species
of Cordyceps and Entomophthora. Оп the contrary, the very existence of these
parasites would seem to be dependent on the fact that the host is not destroyed by
their attack; since their own life ends with that of the insect to which they are
attached, and their perpetuation from generation to generation and from year to year
is undoubtedly dependent on the direct transference from one living insect to another
of their reproductive bodies. So far, then, as they are at present known, they inflict

198 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJX.

little if any appreciable injury on the host, and even when the latter is completely
covered by them it shows no more marked signs of injury than is indicated by a
greater restlessness, owing perhaps to a slight irritation which they may be supposed
to produce. This absence of appreciable injury, associated as it is with true parasitism,
is due to the fact that the habit of growth of the plants in question is an external one,
unassociated, except in rare’ instances, with any penetration of well-developed haus-
toria into the body cavity, the parasite in almost all cases deriving its nourishment
through at most a slight perforation of the host’s integument. The hosts affected
are all comparatively long-lived hibernating insects, and more or less continuous
feeders; and in the present, as in so many other instances, are obliged to become
the unwilling medium for the nutrition of an often numerous and varied population
from which they are freed only by death.

An external parasitism, like that of the plants in question, on hosts living and as a
rule actively locomotive, whether in water, in the air, or on the ground, would natur-
ally be associated with a comparatively simple structure adapted to the exigencies of
such a life; and a glance at the accompanying plates will show that such a simple
type form may be traced in a general way throughout the group. A main body, or
receptacle, is fixed by means of a blackened base, or foot, to the integument of the
host, and consists in most cases of a very small number of cells differently arranged in
different genera. This receptacle gives rise above to certain peculiar appendages of
very variable form, commonly connected with the production of the male sexual
organs; while from the same individual, with few exceptions in which the plants are
dicecious, female organs are also variously produced from which perithecia are event-
ually developed. In the perithecia, which may arise singly or in considerable num-
bers from a given individual, and which are quite remarkable in structure, are
produced the reproductive bodies or ascospores that are formed in asci identical in all
respects with the organs thus named in other members of the great group of ascomy-
cetous fungi. The ascospores thus formed germinate on the surface of the host to
which they become attached by a blackened modification of their basal extremity,
and, without the formation of any hyphe, grow directly to new individuals by means
of successive cell divisions. In respect to size the mature individuals vary consider-
ably within certain rather narrow limits, for while the smallest species measure some-
what less than one-tenth of a millimeter in total length, a very few exceed a millimeter
from base to tip, while by far the greater number do not attain more than half this
length. Within the limits of size and fundament

ne al structure just described, the op-
ortunities tor eccentrici 5
р eccentricity of form seem, howevy

er, to have been abundantly utilized,

but in brietly tracing the hi

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 199

and the modifications which they present are so singular that the members of the
group may well rank among the most remarkable of vegetable productions,

It is not to their variety and eccentricity of form, however, that they owe their
special claim to interest and importance among plants in general and fungi in particu-
lar; but to the fact that, associated with their comparatively simple vegetative
development, they present sexual phenomena the complicated nature of which would
indicate that they occupy a position among the highest members of their class. It is
hardly necessary to remark that any fresh evidence in this connection has a special
interest at the present time ; since, as a result of the views so strenuously maintained
by Professor Brefeld and his school, the existence of sexuality of any type among the
higher fungi, has become, to say the least, discredited by a majority of the mycologists
of the present day. If we are to admit nevertheless, as seems quite unavoidable,
that the Laboulbeniacez are fungi, and also, as seems equally unavoidable, that they
are ascomycetous fungi in the strict sense of the term, it must also be admitted that
they demonstrate the sexual origin of the ascus beyond any reasonable doubt. How-
ever views may differ as to the true phyllogeny of the group as a whole, the most de-
vout disciple of the so-called * school" of De Bary could hardly have devised a series
of forms better adapted than the present family to confirm his general conclusions.
Despite this fact, one looks, as a rule, in vain for even a reference to the Laboulbeniacex
in the host of text-books which have made their appearance within the past few years,
while in the works of Professor Brefeld, so far as I have been able to ascertain, they
are not even mentioned by name. i |

Further discussion of these matters may well be deferred, however, until the
morphology of the more important genera has been considered, and with this brief
note and general affirmation of my own views in regard to the vexed question of sex-
uality among the ascomycetes, we may turn at once to consider the family in detail.
Hisrorroan. In reviewing the literature relating to the Laboulbeniaces it will
be noted that, although the list of titles is not a short one, a considerable number have
brief notes or to articles which deal at second hand with previously
are comparatively few. А complete
1 be found appended ;

reference either to
published data, while the original contributions |
list of. references, so far as I have been able to obtain them, wil |
story of the family in so far as its literature is concerned,

1 shall omit reference to such articles as are not in the nature of contributions to a

knowledge of the group. i

This knowledge may be said to have originated with the publieation by Robin of

200 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

>

his classic “Histoire Naturelle des Végétaux Parasites,” in which, for the first time,
the vegetable nature of these organisms was recognized.. In this work two species are
enumerated, for the reception of which the new genus Ladoulbema Montagne et C. Robin
(e familia Pyrenomycetum novum genus) was erected ; the generic name being selected
in honor of the entomologist Laboulbéne, who was, perhaps, the first to observe the
L. Rouget of these authors, which occurs on species of Brachinus in Europe. Тһе
second form, №. Guerini, was obtained from a South American species of the aquatic
genus Gyretes, and both are figured and described at considerable length. Although
the spores are described, no mention is made of their origin; while the perithecia are
spoken of as sporangia. It is, therefore, somewhat uncertain what this author's views
really were in regard to the position and relation of the forms described, although
the comment “ Genus sphzeriaceum, maxime singulare, entomogenum, quoad perithe-
cium Capnodio analogum” would lead one to suppose that it was thought to be
ascigerous.

Robin’s materials were received in part, however, from the entomologist Rouget,

to whom belongs the credit of the first published note on these parasites, which, as
early as 1850, three years before the publication of Robin, he had described and
figured in the “ Annales de la Société Entomologique de F rance,” under the title “‘ Note
sur une production parasite observé sur le Brachinus crepitans." Не did not, however,
recognize the true character of the organisms described, nor did he distinguish several
different species which he must have had before him, if one may judge from the
diversity of the hosts on which he states that he had observed this < preduction para-
site.” It may be mentioned also that in 1852 still another species of Laboulbenia was
observed by Mayr, the Г. Nebrie described many years after by Peyritsch, and was
supposed by him to be a pathological eondition of the insects chitinous integument.
During the next sixteen years little of importance was published concerning the
group; but it is of interest to note that Prof. H. A. Hagen, in his well-known mono-
graph of the Termites, mentions that he had observed on the larva of a worker of
Termes bellicosus a Laboulbenia closel y resembling the L. Guerinii of Robin, concerning
which a further note will be found in connection with the
Г. Hagen. Іп 1857 also, Kolenati, in a paper entitled
described certain parasites on these wingless flies,
bats, placing them among the wor

subsequently deseribed
* Epizoa der Nyeteribien,"
which infest various species of
; ms in a new genus to which he gave the name
Arthrorhynchus, including two supposed species, A. Diesingii and A. Westrumbii. Two
years later (1859) Diesing, in his “ Revision der Rhyngoden," made these two forms

the types of a new tribe of Vermes, the Arthrorhyngodee, characterized by a quite

алы жегі оба АВИ

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE&. 201

astonishing zoólogical anatomy. The same genus, it may be mentioned, was subse-
quently rechristened Helminthophana by Peyritsch, who placed it in its proper kingdom
and family, its connection with the Laboulbeniacew having been previously pointed
out by Brauer (1871).

In 1868 an important addition to the family was made by Knoch (1868), who
described as Laboulbenia Beri the interesting form, redescribed in the succeeding year
by H. Karsten (1869) as Stigmatomyces musca, which occurs in middle and western
Europe on the common house-fly. The paper of Karsten owes its importance to the
fact that this writer was the first to recognize the presence of a highly developed type

of sexuality in these plants, and although the account given is largely incorrect as to

the details of morphology and development, the important fact of the existence of a
trichogyne fertilized by antherozoids is distinctly emphasized and rightly compared to
the similar conditions present in the Роге». The use by this writer of such terms
as “archegonium ” render it uncertain what his opinion as to the true position of the
plant was at this time. In a later work (1895) the same writer includes all the
Laboulbeniacez іп a group of “ Stigmatomycetes,” placed between the Ustilaginew and
the Pyrenomycetes. The same form, it may be mentioned, was redescribed in 1872
by Sorokin as Laboulbenia musca.

With the exception of a note by Robin in his “ Traité du Microscope,” where he
figures Rhachomyces pilosellus (Robin) Thaxter, no further contributions of importance
are met with until the publication by Peyritsch of the first of his well-known papers on
the family (1871), in which he describes and figures the “ Laboulbenia Beri” of Knoch
already referred to, as well as the Arthrorhynchus of Kolenati, discarding the generic
and specific names given by this writer, and designating the species as “ Laboulbenia

` Nycterybiæ.” In this paper the existence of asci was somewhat doubtfully made out ;

but the sexual process described by Karsten was not observed. А new form, Laboul-
бета Nebriæ, was also described and figured.

Two years later (1873) a second paper by the same author made its appearance,
in which several new species and genera were described and figured, and a synopsis
of the whole family appended. In this paper the author for the first time recognizes
in a measure the grounds which have proved to be the determining factors in —
tion with generic distinctions in the group. Тһе forms enumerated are twelve in
number, distributed among five genera, one of which must now " regarded as у
onym. Тһе general morphology and development is deseribed, in so far и it was
then understood ; but not without many inaccuracies, the sexual processes being un-
determined, except in so far as concerns the existence of a trichogyne, which was

à

202 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

observed and figured in several instances. The developmental relations between the
appendage perithecium and receptacle were accurately made out in connection with
the two genera Laboulbenia and Stigmatomyces, and the origin of the asci as buds
from some central cell was suggested. The asci were not, however, accurately
observed. A third paper by Peyritsch, published in 1875, contains additional notes
on the development and occurrence of the Laboulbeniaceæ, without, however, making
any essential contribution to previously published data. In none of the papers of this
writer are the characters of the male organs determined, and he seems to incline to the
opinion that the latter are represented by the shorter branches of the appendages,
which he regarded as pollinodia and supposed to conjugate with the trichogyne.

Following these publications of Peyritsch, we have in 1884 the suggestive sum-
mary by De Bary of the characters of the group so far as then known in the
* Doubtful Ascomycetes " of his Morphology and Biology of the Fungi, etc. In 1886
occurs the note of Gerke, to which my attention was drawn through the kindness of
Professor Giard, in which he gives a figure that, without doubt, is intended to rep-
resent the * Appendicularia entomophila” of Peck, published two years later. In the
same year (1886), Karsten published in Hedwigia, under the title “ Doubtful Ascomy-
себен,” a reassertion of his former observations on the sexuality of Stigmatomyces, in
reply to the publications of Peyritsch and De Bary already mentioned, denying their
ascomycetous nature and giving what he supposed to be the method by which the
spores were formed. |

In 1889, Berlese again summarized the group, adding to the thirteen species then
known a new form (Laboulbenia armillaris) found on an acarid from South America.
With the exception of the writer's own notes on the family, but two papers published
since the one just mentioned remain to be noticed: that of Giard (1892), in which he
describes, as a new genus Thaxteria, a remarkable species of Laboulbenia from the
Javan Mormolyce; and that of Istvanffi (1895), in which he redescribes as Laboul-

бета gigantea а, large form of L. elongata, giving his impressions of its morphology and ,

development, stating his disbelief in the sexuality of the group, and expressing the
erroneous opinion that the individuals are derived from a vegetative portion growing
within the body cavity of the insect.

GENERAL MORPHOLOGY AND DEVELOPMENT.

Spores. The spores of the Laboulbeniaceæ present a uniformity of form and
structure quite remarkable for so varied a group, being in all cases, without excep-
tion, hyaline and fusiform or acicular in shape; and although in the single genus

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACES. • 203

Amorphomyees they are continuous (Plate V, fig. 29), in all others they are divided
into two cells by a septum or pseudoseptum. Іп the great majority of cases the two
spore segments are of unequal size; that which is terminal in relation to the axis of
growth being, as a rule, much the longest: although in a few cases, as in Zodiomyces
and Ceratomyces (Plates XXIV to XXVI), the reverse is true; while in still other
instances the septum may be more nearly median, as in Compsomyces (Plate XI, fig.
15). Тһе spore contents usually consists of more or less homogeneous granular pro-
toplasm, except in the genus Amorphomyces, the spores of which when living contain
numerous, often large, oil globules. In all cases a large spherical nucleus may be, as
a rule, readily demonstrated in either segment (Plate I, fig. 13). А gelatinous enve-
lope, more or less well developed and characteristically thickened about its base,
always surrounds the spore; serving as a protective covering for the latter as well as
facilitating its adherence to the host insect when it comes in contact with its surface.
In the majority of cases this envelope, though often adherent about the tip of the spore,
is continuous around it; but in Ceratomyces furcatus and C. contortus (Plate XXV, figs. 4
and 10) the separation between the spore segments involves the envelope also, which
is marked by a eorrésponding constriction. ‘

The spores are produced in the asci in fours or eights (Plate XXIV, fig. 9, Plate
XI, fig. 17), in the first instance usually disposed more or less definitely in pairs, one
of which is slightly higher than the other; and the members of a given spore pair are
discharged together through the pore of the perithecium, the ascus wall having been
previously absorbed. The juxtaposition of two individuals at the point of contact
with the host, a condition essential for the perpetuation of the dicecious species, is
thus insured in a majority of cases (Plate ІП, fig. 5). The spores are formed in the
ascus, and therefore lie in tbe cavity of the perithecium after the wall of the latter
has been absorbed, with the basal half uppermost; and the base is therefore directed
s discharged. Having become attached to a
proper host, the swollen portion about the base, by its peculiar form, assists the spore
in assuming the position necessary for germination; the upper extremity, if at first
adherent, soon freeing itself and projecting from the substratum at an acute angle.
А conspieuous exception to the conditions just described is found in the genus Mos-
ores of which are irregularly distichous in the eight-spored
ascus, and become free in a mass within the distal portion of the perithesium, whence
they are discharged, not in pairs but in small masses, each mass probably giving rise
to the so-called individual, which may thus in reality be compound (Plate XI, figs. 16

and 18).

towards the substratum on which it i

chomyces, the minute sp

204 ‚ MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEZ.

The transfer of the spores from one host to another is probably accomplished, as
a rule, by the direct contact of two insects ; as, for example, during coitus, perhaps
never otherwise in the aquatic species, as might be inferred from the remarkable con-
staney with which some of these forms occur in definite positions on the elytra or else-
where; but may doubtless be otherwise effected, at least in cases where more or less
gregarious hosts inhabit or hide during the day in moderately moist situations. Under
these conditions it is not improbable that spores discharged upon materials with which
such insects have come in contact may subsequently adhere to other individuals on
whieh they may develop. Although a gelatinous envelope is always a protection of
extraordinary efficacy, it does not seem probable that the spores can retain their
power of germination for any considerable time, at least in a dry condition.

Having reached a proper host, and having adhered to it by virtue of its generally
viscous character, the spore begins to germinate at once.

Germination.. The first indication of germination in the spore usually consists in
the modification of its lower extremity into a blackened organ of attachment, the foo ;
the blackening resulting from a change which takes place in the gelatinous envelope
in this region by which it becomes converted into a black, opaque, hardened, more or
less elastic medium of attachment to the host. This conversion of the lower portion
of the basal spore segment into an indurated organ by which the growing plant ad-
heres firmly to the substratum on which it grows, is apparently unconnected with any
effect resulting from contact with the chitin of the insect; since, in exceptional in-
stances, where the usual discharge of spores has been prevented from any cause, the
latter, while still within the perithecium, may begin to germinate and even attain an
advanced development (Plate У, figs. 1 and 19). In such cases the first step in the
process consists, as in normal germination, in the formation of a blackened foot of the
usual type. A foot of this nature is not, however, invariably present. If the figures
of Peyritsch are to be relied upon, there is no such blackening in the case of Helmin-
thophana (Plate VIII, fig. 10), which is represented as penetrating the integument of
the insect on which it grows by the intrusion of а papillate haustorium, there
being no blackening whatever of the basal cell. Тһе typical foot is also conspicu-
ously absent in certain other genera, In Moschomyces also, to which reference has
been made above, this organ is not differentiated ; and the plant penetrates the soft
integument by means of a cellular haustorium which, expanding within the body cav-
ity of the host, holds the parasite firmly attached. Тһе most striking exception,
however, is presented by the genus Rhizomyces, in which the penetrating haustorium
reaches а development quite beyond that of any other form. In this case (Plate

— ТҮ n eee АЙАНА

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 205

IV, figs. 1 and 3) the basal cell sends into the body cavity of the host а copiously
branched and well-developed rhizoid-like organ, the interior of which is apparently
continuous with that of the basal cell.

In cases where a typical foot is formed, it may constitute a cell distinct from the
basal cell of the individual, as is at least often the case in Stigmatomyces Bari (Plate
I, fig. 14), a condition which may very likely exist in many other instances, although
obscured by the blackening already mentioned. In some instances this blackening
involves more than the basal cell of the mature plant, as in some species of Cerato-
myces (Plate ХХУ, figs. 15 to 17).

In forms like those just mentioned in which a definite haustorium is present, it is
quite evident that this organ constitutes the means by which the parasite absorbs
from its host the nourishment necessary for its growth, and at the same time serves
to fasten it securely. In the great majority of instances, however, it is probable that
there is no intrusion of any kind from the ordinary form of blackened foot into the
substance of the host. That this is the case may be clearly seen in preparations in
which the parasite is shown attached to some transparent portion of the host’s integu-
ment, as in fig. 4, Plate III. In the specimen here represented several individuals
were fixed to the surface of the thin integument of one of the abdominal segments of
the host, the substance: of which was perfectly transparent, so that by inverting the
piece to which they were attached, so as to view its lower surface, one could observe
with accuracy the relation of the adherent portion of the foot to the chitinous surface
to which it is applied. Іп such a specimen it is evident that this sucker-like adherent
portion consists of a flat area in the closest contact with the chitin of the integument,
and consisting of a thin membrane through which the absorption of nutriment takes
place, bordered, as in the figure cited above, by the thick base of the indurated exter-
nal wall of the foot proper. It should be mentioned, however, that Peyritsch figures
sections of a fly’s integument which indicate a slight penetration through the pore
canals in the case of Stigmatomyces.

In addition to its function of attachment and absorption the foot may, in some of
the aquatic genera more particularly, perform the office of a fulerum on which the
plant is supported and by means of which it is allowed a certain freedom of motion
which it could not otherwise attain. This is effected through the more or less sudden
and distinct enlargement of the foot above its point of attachment. The rounded ful-

crum thus produced rests on the surface of the host, allowing the body of the plant,

although appressed, to lie free from the insect and to roll upon it from one side to the
other, as far as the elasticity of the attached portion will permit. This is most clearly

206 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

seen in Chitonomyces (Plate XXVI) ог Hydroeomyces, both of which genera inhabit
hosts that live, for the most part, submerged, and which are rapid swimmers. Under
these conditions of life the advantages of such a contrivance, to allow a certain free-
dom of motion, are sufficiently apparent. The same office of a fulerum for the sup-
port of the perithecium is effected in some species of Ceratomyces by the conversion
of a considerable portion of the receptacle into a foot-like organ (Plate XXIV, fig. 1).

After having become attached to the insect, and during, or sometimes before, the
formation of a definite foot, the spore elongates more or less distinctly and becomes
further divided by the formation of tranverse septa into a series of superposed cells,
varying in number in the different species and genera, from the further development
of which result the three fundamental parts of which these plants are usually com-
posed : namely, а main body, the receptacle; one or more spore-producing portions, the
perithecia ; and lastly, one or more appendages which, in the majority of cases, are asso-
ciated with the formation of the male sexual organs.

The Receptacle. The term “receptacle” has been used to designate that portion of
tiie fungus on which the appendages, together with the perithecia or their stalk-cells,
are inserted ; but it is necessarily used with some looseness, and is sometimes unavoid-
ably applied to series of cells which are neither homologous in origin nor similarly
related to the other essential organs of the plant. In the genus Laboulbenia, for
example, the whole body of the individual, exclusive of the appendages and региће-
cium, is spoken of as the receptacle ; although, in this instance, it consists fundamen-
tally of the usual two superposed basal cells, while distally it is formed from a
consolidation of the stalk-cell of the perithecium (cell VI), which has become laterally
united with what is in reality the base of an appendage (cells III-V). In other cases
it is often difficult to determine exactly how the receptacle should be limited, as,
for example, in the genus Chetomyces (Plate XI, fig. 20), in which it consists
of a single series of superposed cells which give rise directly to perithecia or to
appendages.

The simplest type of receptacle, which is found in more than half of the genera,
consists of only two superposed cells, the upper of which bears the appendage, at first
terminally; while the perithecium, or perithecia, if there are several, are lateral pro-
ductions from the same cell. This type is well illustrated by such genera as Haplo-
myces and its allies (Plate УП) Compsomyces (Plate XI, fig. 7) and similar instances;
while, as has been above indicated, even genera like Laboulbenia are fundamentally
similar. In other genera various degrees of complication are found in the develop-
ment of the receptacle which passes gradually from the simple two-celled type to

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 207

such highly developed forms as are present іп Zodiomyces (Plate XXIIT) in which it
attains its maximum development as compared with other known genera of the group.
Other multicellular forms may be illustrated by such genera as Cheetomyces or Enar-
thromyces (Plate ХТ, fig. 20 and IV, fig. 8), in which it consists of a single row of super-
posed cells, and Rhachomyces (Plate XII), in which, from a similar simple axis a
series of appendiculate cells is cut off on one side, the predominance of transverse
divisions resulting in an elongate form. Аз an illustration of the reverse condition
where a predominance of longitudinal divisions is present, genera like Dichomycees or
Diplomyces may be mentioned, in which the habit is stout and compact, this type
reaching its greatest complication in the genus Zodiomyces just referred to.

Although the number and arrangement of the cells which form the receptacle in а
given genus is often very constant, this is by no means invariably the сазе; and, even
in the same species, fixity in this respect does not always exist. In Peyritschiella, for
example (Plate VI), although the individuals of a given species do not vary greatly,
in so far as the number and arrangement of the cells is concerned, no two species are
alike in this respect. Тһе same is true to a more marked degree in Rhachomyces
(Plate XII), a genus which is further remarkable from the fact that the main body
of the receptacle is in the nature of a lateral proliferation from the sub-basal cell of
what may be termed the primary receptacle, as well as from the faet that this pro-
liferation may be once or several times repeated, as will be presently noted. Again, in
Ceratomyces there may be wide variations in this respect, not only between different
species, but in individuals of the same species ; while in other instances in this genus
the number and arrangement of the cells of a given species may be invariable.

In the simple as well as in the more complicated forms, the receptacle is more or less
flattened, usually in an antero-posterior plane, the side bearing the appendage in the |
mature individual being considered for convenience “ posterior," where this distinc-
tion is possible. In some instances, however, the flattening is in a plane at right
angles to that just mentioned, as in Dichomyces and Diplomyces. In а majority of
instances this flattening is well marked; but it is most pronounced in forms which
have a distinctly appressed habit of growth in relation to their substratum. |

Appendages. With but a single exception in the whole group of НА,
the receptacle gives rise to one or more appendages which, though not invariably, are,
as а rule, clearly distinguished from it, as well as from the perithecium. These appen:
dages, though extremely variable, and affording, in many cases, excellent pecie dis-
tinctions, are chiefly important from the fact that they are, with few exceptions, asso
ciated with the production of the antheridia or male sexual organs of the plant. In

208 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEZ.

all cases the primary appendage is originally a terminal structure, developed at least
in part, often entirely, from the terminal spore segment, which is as a rule distinctly
smaller than the basal, and never under any circumstances concerned in producing any
portion of the true receptacle. While this terminal character of the primary appen-
dage is often obscured, as in Zodiomyces, Rhachomyces and other genera, it is in many
cases sufficiently evident; for example in such instances as Stigmatomyces (Plate I,
figs. 2-13), Cantharomyces (Plate VII), and the like. In the genus Rhachomyces
the primary appendage is represented by the single small bristle at the very base of
the whole series of appendages, which are thus nearly all secondary and quite different
in origin from the originally terminal primary one. Again, in Zodiomyces the origi-
nally terminal primary appendage is soon sloughed off, its place being taken by a
multitude of secondary ones, also quite different in origin.

Although they are very important from a systematic point of view, it would be
quite superfluous in the present connection to enter into any detailed description of
the many variations of form and structure which the appendages, both primary and
secondary, exhibit ; and further details should be sought in the special descriptions of
the genera. 16 is sufficient for the present purpose to say that the appendages, using
the term to include both primary and secondary, may be solitary or very numerous:
greatly elongated or consisting merely of single short cells; simple or branched in a
great variety of ways, either sympodially or monopodially, or more or less irregularly ;
hyaline or deeply colored ; stiff and bristle-like or flexuous and slender; in short, as
may be seen by a glance at the accompanying plates, showing wide variations as to
minor details even in nearly related forms,

The sterile appendages, or the sterile portions if such are present of fertile appen-
dages, which are always more or less filamentous and composed of successive cells
placed end to end, may become very highly developed, forming a dense tuft which is
often much more conspicuous than the main body of the plant itself. The function of
such highly developed sterile branches is doubtless primarily that of protection for the
delicate trichogyne, which is subsequently developed, and they may, perhaps, have a
further office in facilitating the fertilization of this organ by holding around it a drop
of water, which is usually found at times condensed on the surface of the hosts, the
majority of which are apt to hide by day, at least, in cool moist situations. It might
be supposed that since these sterile portions of the appendages extend, in many cases,
beyond or around the tip of the perithecium, that they were of some assistance in
the dissemination of the spores; but it is a curious fact that the latter, despite their
generally viscous nature, are only in exceptional cases found adherent to any portion

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE®. 209

of them ; and it seems certain that they do not thus act as brushes for the more con-
venient transfer of these bodies. In general the ultimate filamentous sterile branches,
or branchlets, consist of a single series of superposed cells which appears to elongate,
at least in so far as I have been able to determine, through the successive division of
the terminal cell.

One curious structure, the significance of which is as yet undetermined, should be
mentioned before leaving the sterile portions of the appendages. This structure con-
sists of a spine-like process laterally developed from the primary appendage, and has
been observed in only a few instances. It is most pronounced in an apparently
undescribed genus parasitic on Tachinus pallipes, which has not yet been found in a
mature condition. It also occurs in Sphaleromyces Lathrobii (Plate XI, fig. 19) and in
Rhadinomyces cristatus (Plate IX, fig. 22), in both of which it seems to disappear at an
early period. Тһе process which is persistent at the summit of the antheridium in
. Haplomyees may also be of a similar nature.

Male Sexual Organs. Аз has been previously mentioned, the essential function of
the appendage, apart from the secondary function of protection which it undoubtedly
subserves in many cases, is as a rule connected with the production of the male sex-
ual organs; although in the following genera, Amorphomyces, Dimorphomyces,
Dimeromyces, Enarthromyces, Peyritschiella, and Dichomyces (probably also in
Chitonomyces and Hydrzomyces), the latter are wholly independent structures un-
connected with the sterile appendages which usually accompany them.

A comparison of the character of these male organs in the different genera
makes it apparent that they afford the best, indeed the only basis for the natural
separation and grouping of the members of the family as a whole, which are thus dis-
tinguished into two main categories: one including those forms having male organs
from which the male elements are produced exogenously; the other including those
forms in which the male element arises endogenously. Of these groups the first may
be further subdivided, on a similar basis, into forms in which the male organs are
borne on specialized male individuals, and those in which the sexes occur together
on the same individual. Again, as will be seen presently, these топоестоив and diœ-
cious groups are further distinguished according as the male organs аге simple or
compound; while their relative position, distribution, etc., afford opportunities for
minor subdivisions.

Since they are undoubtedly homologous with similar structures in the Florides,
the male organs and male elements in the Laboulbeniace: may be properly designated

as antheridia and antherozoids, respectively ; the former, as will be seen, consisting of a
14 *

210 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

single * antheridial cell," or a group of such cells, the latter of a single naked or thin-
walled cell.

If we separate the genera of Laboulbeniaces, on the basis above outlined, into
forms with endogenous and those with exogenous antherozoids, it will be found that .
itis only in two aquatie genera that the forms included in the first-mentioned cate-
gory occur: Zodiomyces and Ceratomyces being the only instances in which this type
has been definitely observed. In general the antheridial branches are not highly
differentiated even in the more typieal instances; while were the demonstration of
the existence of male elements of this type dependent on the data afforded by the less
well-marked examples, one might be inclined to doubt the presence of any sexuality
in such cases, despite the presence of a well-developed trichogyne. In Zodiomyces,
however, the antherozoids are produced in the form of buds which arise from the tips
of short special branches (Plate XXIII, figs. 21-23) which assume a rod-like form and
eventually fall from their attdchment. These bodies have a definite wall and seem to
be sought by the tip of the trichogyne in a fashion to which reference will be made
below. А second well-marked instance is found in Ceralomyces rostratus, from the an-
theridial branches of which are developed rods of definite form and size, which
become separated and adhere to the trichogyne. In this instance the rods are formed
successively from a definite point at the distal end of the fertile cells of the anthe-
ridial branch (Plate XXIV, figs. 23-24), each rod usually becoming detached from its
point of origin before its successor has begun to form. In other species of the genus,
however, these bodies are not so clearly differentiated, and seem to be replaced by
slender, often long, filaments which eventually break up into rods that are presum-
ably functional as antherozoids. The adherence of the antherozoids to the mother-
cell, or to one another, as in the last two instances mentioned, may be assumed to
render fertilization more certain; since it is evident that were such bodies separated,
as soon as they were mature, from a plant growing, as in the present instance, on an
isolated and rapidly swimming host, the chances of their ever coming in contact with
and adhering to the trichogyne would be reduced to a minimum. In view of the fact
that this separation does not seem to take place at once, and that the long slender
trichogyne must, from its position, inevitably be continually brought into contact with
them while still i» su, through the motion of the plant which would necessarily
result from the activities of its host, it seems quite probable th
order to be functional, must become det
tact with and adhere to the trichogyne,

at such antherozoids, in
ached at the moment when they come in con-

In all other genera of the family the antheridia are more complicated in

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 211

structure, consisting of highly specialized cells, or groups of cells, within which the
antherozoids are formed endogenously and from which they are discharged through a
special orifice in the form of free, naked, or nearly naked protoplasmic masses.
Among such antheridia two distinct classes may be clearly distinguished, which I have
termed simple and compound, respectively : although instances occur in which antheridia
of the “simple” type are so closely associated that they may be regarded as tran-
sitional forms between the two types. In the first class, the simple form is character-
ized by the fact that the antheridial cell is quite independent of any similar cells,
however closely they may be united to it, and discharges its antherozoids into the
surrounding medium through its proper mouth. In the second instance, on the other
hand, several such cells, closely associated to form a specialized organ, discharge their
antherozoids into а common cavity from which the latter make their escape into the
surrounding medium through a single aperture.

The simple antheridium (Plate II, fig. 15) is usually а more or less flask-shaped cell,
which may be solitary or associated with similar cells grouped together with or with-
out regularity. Although in Amorphomyces, a genus wholly destitute of appendages,
it results from the direct modification of the terminal portion of the germinating
spore (Plate V, figs. 20 and 23), it originates in other genera as a terminal or lateral
outgrowth from the appendage or its branches. In a majority of genera, if it does
not terminate the appendage or one of its branches or branchlets, the antheridium is
itself a branchlet, as, for example, when it is sessile; but in a few instances this termi-
nal character is lost and the organ is formed as a definitely intercalary cell, as in
Rhadinomyces. In the compound type, these cells seem always to be intercalary
in origin, although material has not been available for the study of their development.

The form of the simple antheridium is remarkably constant, the single cell of which
it is composed being distinguished, more or less abruptly, into a basal, somewhat in-
flated portion or venter; and a terminal, more slender, usually sub-cylindrical portion,
the neck, originally developed as a terminal outgrowth, which, at maturity, becomes
perforate at its apex for the discharge of the male elements, The cavity of the ven-
ter is separated from that of the neck by a kind of diaphragm, abruptly distinguished
on the venter side, and much less so on the neck side. This diaphragm, which seems
to be formed by the deposition of a ring of cellulose in the position indicated, is per-
forate in the middle so as to allow the contents of the venter to pass out into the neck
through an opening which is much smaller than the diameter of the cavity of the
neck itself (Plate I, fig. 26). The cavity of the neck therefore, which may be
conveniently called the canal, though of about the same diameter throughout the

212 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

greater portion of its length, is more or less abruptly narrowed just before passing
into the venter. The contents of the venter during its active period, as it increases in
volume, pushes through the narrow opening in the diaphragm into the cavity of the
neck, and the portions thus extruded, when they have reached a certain definite size,
become separated from the mass whence they were derived ; and, assuming the form
of short cylindrical rods, the antherozoids pass into the general cavity of the neck,
the diameter of which is but slightly larger than their own, and thence make their
final exit through the terminal pore. This process of abjunction, by which small but
uniform pieces become separated from the contents of the venter as it is pushed into
the neck, continues for a period which varies somewhat in different cases, but may
begin some time before the female organs are mature, and continue long after they
have been fertilized. Although one sees many cases in which the neck contains а
continuous series of antherozoids which are evidently pushing one another out through
the terminal opening, these bodies seem to be able to make their exit quite inde-
pendently of one another, although at the same time they also appear to lack any
indication of a power of independent motion, amoeboid or other.

As has been already mentioned, the form of the simple antheridium is subject to
inconsiderable variations whieh depend in general on the relative development of the
neck or of the venter, the latter being sometimes short and stout and abruptly dis-
tinguished, while in other cases it may run gradually into the neck without any such
clearly marked differentiation. Тһе neck, too, may be short and rather stout, or long
and slender, straight or eurved, the extremes in these respects being illustrated by
such instances as the following: Laboulbenia decipiens (Plate ХХ, fig. 20), L. Elon-
gua (Plate II, fig. 15), Teratomyces (Plate X, figs. 6 and 11), Compsomyces (Plate
ХІ, fig. 14), or Stigmatomyces Baeri (Plate I, fig. 26).

The disposition of the antheridia, and their relation to one another on the same
appendage or branch, is a matter of much importance in affording generic distinctions,
and even, in a few cases, is of service in defining species. Оп this basis all the gen-
era having simple antheridia, with the exception of Amorphomyces, which has in-
variably a single antheridium, might be separated into two categories: those in which
the antheridial cells are disposed in definite series on the appendage, and those in
which they are more or less indefinitely placed.

In the first category are found forms in which the series is a single one, as in
Stigmatomyces (Plates T, figs. 8-12; ҮШ, fig. 3), the antheridial cells succeeding one
another in a single vertical row, while a somewhat more complicated condition exists
in Idiomyces, where three vertical rows are present (Plate IX, figs. 18-19). Again,

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 213

in Helminthophana. there are four rows symmetrically arranged (Plate ҮШІ, fig. 10) on
the single appendage. In all these cases the antheridial cells are themselves branch-
lets from the axis of the appendage. In Rhadinomyces and Corethromyces, how-
ever, the entire axis of the antheridial branch is formed from the superposed venters
of the antheridial cells, the necks alone being free and projecting in a vertical row
(Plate IX, figs. 5, 9, and 14).

In Teratomyces a somewhat similar condition is brought about through the re-
peated sympodial branching of the appendage, the false branchlets (Plate X, figs.
6 and 11) being either antheridia or short sterile outgrowths, terminated by a charac-
teristic beak-like cell. Although, in this last instance, a regular series of antheridial
cells, either alone or mingled with sterile branchlets, ін produced, the type is not
strietly comparable with that of the previously mentioned instances; in which the an-
theridial cells or branchlets originate as a result of the septation of an axis already
formed and the production of monopodial branchlets from the resultant cells. In
Teratomyces it is evident that the serial arrangement is necessitated by the relative
position of the crowded appendages.

In the second category may be included all the remaining genera, comprising
forms in all of which the simple antheridia are not thus disposed in regular series,
but are more or less irregularly placed on the appendages. Although never serially
arranged through monopodial branching, individual examples occur, however, in which
the grouping of the antheridia is very characteristic and specifically distinctive.
Among the instances included in this general category, Laboulbenia is by far the best
illustration, since it comprises a greater variety of forms than any other genus.
Among those in which there is no definite relation in position between the antheridia,
Laboulbenia elongata or L. Pterostichi may be mentioned, while among forms in which
there is a more definite grouping, Laboulbenia variabilis (Plate XXL, fig. 3) or L. pro-
liferans (Plate XVII, fig. 23) offer the best examples of more or less regular and dis-
tinctly characteristic clusters. Species in which the antheridia are borne in pairs, or
are irregularly grouped, are common ; while in one instance, the curious L. zanzibarina
(Plate XVIL fig. 3), a single short series may result, as in Teratomyces, from continued
sympodial branching.

In regard to the number of simple antheridia that may occur in individual cases,
it may be mentioned that there are often wide differences, not only between different
species, but between individuals of the same species. .Laboulbemia texana, for instance
(Plate XX, figs. 16-18), has one, rarely two, antheridia, while L. elongata may have
from five to fifty or more. Wherever fertilization has failed, as not infrequently hap-

214 MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВОПГВЕМ1АСЕЖ.

pens, the production of antheridia is greatly increased (Plate II, fig. S. Further ref-
erence to this circumstance will be made in connection with the * abnormal forms”
described below.

Turning to the compound type of antheridium we find much less uniformity than in
the simple type just described, although the antheridial cells which make up the essen-
tial portion of this organ are practically identical with the simple antheridium.
As has been already mentioned, these cells seem to be intercalary in origin as far as
can be determined in the absence of a knowledge of their early development,
and instead of being wholly or partly free, both the necks and venters are closely
united below, beside or around a common cavity into which they discharge. Of the
twenty-seven genera thus far described, about one-third are characterized by possessing
this compound type of antheridium, and since that occurring in Dimeromyces is one
of the largest and most easily studied, it may be taken as an illustration. In this
genus the species are dicecious, and the male individual reaches a maximum differen-
tiation, being as well developed as the female, and bearing more .than one anthe-
ridium (Plate IV, fig. 16), which possesses a stalk-cell and four basal cells lying below
the antheridial cells. The antheridial cells in this case are six in number, symmetri-
cally arranged in two rows, their venters large and emptying through long narrow
canals into the somewhat inflated base of the long and slender “ secondary " neck
which serves as a common medium for the final discharge of the products of all the
antheridial cells. The latter here correspond closely to those previously described in
connection with the simple antheridia, and the formation from them of antherozoids is
also similar in all respects. "The canal, however, does not enlarge, as in the simple
form, immediately after leaving the venter; but continues about the same diameter
till it has nearly reached the general cavity at the base of the secondary neck, when
it expands slightly. Asa result, the antherozoids remain in connection with the proto-
plasm of the venter till they project some little distance into the cavity of the sec-
ondary neck, eventually separating from it and falling free into this general
receptacle, whence, as represented in the figure, they may be seen at various points
making their way out. The antheridium of Dimorphomyces is essentially identical
vih that just described, the male individual in this genus, however, producing but a
single antheridium (Plate V, figs. 8-9 and 14-15). In Peyritschiella (Plate II, fig.
12), Dichomyces and Enarthromyces (Plate III, fig. 19), although the antheridium is
somewhat different in form, the secondary neck being less prominent and less
abruptly distinguished, its general structure is also essentially the same; the four to
six antheridial cells in the last mentioned genus lying somewhat obliquely side by

PESOS О Љу

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E, 215

side in two rows, below a common cavity into which they empty. In these instances
the antheridium has no stalk-cell, and is closely united to the receptacle. Іп Campto-
myces and Eucantharomyces it terminates the appendage and is somewhat different
in character. In Camptomyces the antheridial cells are placed around and beside a
general cavity, and are arranged in several nearly vertical rows, emptying upwards
through short necks into this cavity, whence they escape through the terminal pore
of a short secondary neck (Plate VI, figs. 5 and 6). Іп Eucantharomyees the
antheridial cells are also arranged in nearly vertical rows, and are more numerous
than in the last mentioned genus. They empty into a general cavity, which is cen-
tral and terminal, and are discharged through a well-developed, though somewhat
irregular, secondary neck (Plate VII, fig. 27). In botb these genera the material has
been so limited in amount, and the antheridia are so difficult to observe by focussing
through the asymmetrical arrangement of their numerous antheridial cells, that I have
been unable to obtain a figure that would show satisfactorily the exact details of
structure and arrangement presented by the latter. Тһе gross structure is, however,
made out without difficulty, and the general cavity is usually filled with very
numerous antherozoids, which here and there may be seen in process of formation
from the antheridial cells in a fashion exactly resembling that which occurs in the
instances previously described. ,

A single type of compound antheridium remains to be mentioned, which oceurs in
Haplomyees and in Cantharomyces, and in this instance also, owing to the lack of
sufficient material and to the complicated structure of the organ, much remains to
be learned concerning its exaet structure. Тһе type is distinguished from those
already mentioned from the fact that the secondary neck opens, as far as can ђе ascer-
tained from the material available, through a lateral pore, and consists of a central
cavity almost completely surrounded by the very numerous antheridial cells which
open into it. This general structure may be made out by focussing through the
organ; but no further details have been visible in the specimens examined. Тһе an-
theridium (Plate VII, figs. 5, 9, and 22) is identical in the two genera mentioned,
except that in Haplomyces it is terminated by a thorn-like cell, while in Cantharo-
myces it is placed below a well.developed sterile branching portion. With the
exception of Cantharomyces pusillus, which may possibly prove to represent a new
generic type, none of the species of these genera have been seen in a fresh condition,
and they are the only ones possessing compound antheridia in which the discharge of
the antherozoids has not been observed. Тһе antheridium in these forms is the most
highly developed that has thus far been noticed, and further observations upon it

are greatly to be desired.

216 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

The antheridia are usually so placed that the antherozoids are discharged very
near to, or even directly upon, the female organ when the latter is mature (Plate I,
fig. 15; Plate II, fig. 2; Plate ІШ, fig. 18). When they are e associated with long and
well-developed appendages, they are usually borne near the base of the latter (Plate
II, fig. 5, anth.), and where also, ав in the case of Laboulbenia, there are inner and
outer appendages or branches, the male organs usually occur on the inner ones, that
is, on those nearest to the female. There are, however, some exceptions to this rule in
which the antheridia and trichogynes are not thus closely associated ; as, for example,
in Teratomyces, in which the former are borne some distance below the latter, and
are curved away from them. In many cases also, though the two sexes may be
closely associated, there is often a marked tendency in the male to turn away from
rather than towards the female, as in Stigmatomyces and Eucantharomyces. In the
dioecious genera, the male and female individuals are always in close proximity, their
invariable association resulting from the fact that the spores always become attached
to the host in pairs, corresponding to those which are formed in the ascus, and that,
of any given spore pair, one member produces a male while the other produces a
female (Plate V, figs. 2, 5, 17, 20, and 23). Notwithstanding the fact that the male
and female organs are in general so closely associated, it is more than probable that
cross-fertilization occurs quite as frequently, if not more frequently, than close fertili-
zation; since not only are the species as а rule more or less gregarious іп habit, but
the maturition of the antherozoids invariably precedes that of the trichogyne, and the
former continue to be produced long after the latter has been fertilized, in many
cases after the perithecium has matured and begun to discharge its spores. This is
true of forms having but a single perithecium ; but more strikingly so in those which
produce several successive perithecia. In Dimorphomyces, for example, the antheri-
dium of the male individual continues to produce antherozoids indefinitely, while the
female may produce two or even four sets of perithecia. The same extension of the
functional period of the male is also seen in all the genera having compound anthe-
ridia. In forms having simple antheridia the same extension of functional activity in
the male is often effected by the produetion of new antheridial cells or new fertile
branches after the fertilization of the trichogyne.

As has been previously mentioned, the antherozoids are formed, in Tide genera
whieh produce them exogenously, as lateral branchlets, the whole or portions of which
become separated in the form of long slender rods (Plate XXIV, figs. 21, 24; Plate
XXIII, figs. 21-23), having a definite cell wall, while in the genera producing them en-
dogenously the contents of the venter of the antheridial сей are protruded through

ML ce Eel Ел: =

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 217

the opening in the diaphragm into the cavity of the neck, and this protruded portion,
having reached a definite size, becomes separated as a free mass of protoplasm, which,
having been, as a rule, mouldéd to a cylindrical form in the cavity of the neck, makes its
exit through the terminal pore. When free, the endogenous antherozoids exactly re-
semble bacilli or cocci in appearance, becoming rounded at the ends so that the short
forms are almost spherical (Plate I, fig. 26; Plate VI, fig. 5; Plate II, fig. 2; Plate III,
fig. 19). Their substance is refractive and homogeneous, and I have been unable, by
staining, to differentiate a definite nucleus. Although, when first separated from the
contents of the venter, they are undoubtedly naked protoplasmie masses, in some
cases at least а thin wall seems to be secreted around them after their exit from the
antheridial cell. In Enarthromyces, for example, which possesses antherozoids larger
than those of any other known form, such a wall appears to be present, and the same
may very probably be the case in other forms in which the antherozoids are so minute
that exact observations in this respect are made with difficulty, even after they have
become attached to the trichogyne. When freshly discharged they are usually suffi-
ciently characteristic in appearance to be readily distinguished from the bacteria and
yeasts which are often so numerous on certain individuals as to completely corticate
the appendages.

The discharge of the antherozoids from the antheridial cell is a slow process, and
probably does not oceur more frequently than once every two or three hours; at
least this is about the rate observed in individuals which have been separated from
the host and placed in water. It may be, however, that the rate is more rapid under
natural eonditions; since the parasite does not survive very long after separation from
the host, whieh doubtless disturbs not only its nutrition, but also its general turges-
cence. From the secondary neck of compound antheridia the discharge is, of course,
often much more rapid at times, and a dozen or more antherozoids may be seen to
make their exit within a few minutes after an individual of Camptomyces, for ex-
ample, has been mounted in water. Cultures of the antherozoids in water, continued
for many days, have never shown any indication of an attempt at development.
Reference has already been made to the duration of the active period of the anthe-
ridia, and it remains to note the fact that the numbers of antherozoids formed during
this period from a single antheridium must be counted by hundreds, or even thou-
sands, in the case of the more highly-developed compound forms.

Female Sexual Organs. — It has been previously mentioned that in a majority of
forms the antheridial appendage is developed from the terminal cell of the germina-
ting spore. The female organs, however, are always formed from the products of

218 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEZ.

division of the basal cell, never in any case from the terminal cell, where this is pres-
ent. Although the products of the division of the terminal се! are invariably sterile
or male, it is not true, as might be supposed, that the basal cell or its derivatives have
any inherent female character; since, in many cases, both normal and abnormal an-
theridia and antheridial branches may arise below the point of insertion of the female
organ, or even, in exceptional cases, replace it entirely (Plate II, figs. 7-8). While,
then, the primary appendage is, as a rule, terminal, the trichogyne, as well as the
perithecium which follows it, are always lateral, with the single exception of Amor-
phomyces, where both are developed terminally from the unsegmented spore. This
lateral origin is, however, very often obscured in the fully developed plant, from the
fact that the perithecium, as it develops, is apt to push the appendage more or less to
one side, and assume an apparently terminal position; as, for example, in the genus
Stigmatomyces or in Laboulbenia.

We have already seen that the basal cell of the germinating spore begins its
development by the formation of a cross partition which divides it into an upper and
a lower cell, and that the base of the latter becomes modified to form the foot. The
development of the upper, although varying considerably in the different genera, may,
perhaps, be best illustrated by reference to the series of figures (Plate I, figs. 1-24) of
Stigmatomyces, which is typical of the more simple forms, In this series, fig. 2
represents the spore after it has become attached to the host, the foot is beginning
to form and the upper half is considerably enlarged. Figs. 3-5 illustrate the further
development of the upper cell, the lower still remaining as at first. In fig. 6, the
lower cell has become divided into two superposed cells, the upper of which (5) forms
the basal cell of the appendage. The lower cell (y) then divides in two by a trans-
verse partition, forming the basal cell and the sub-basal cell (а). This sequence of
divisions is not apparently constant, and in other forms, at least, it more frequently
happens that the partition whieh separates (a) from the basal cell is formed before
that which separates (а) from (b). In fig. 7, the nucleus of cell (а) has already divided,
although no wall has formed between the daughter nuclei. In fig. 8, this wall has
been formed and the cell (а) has become divided into an upper and a lower
cell (а and а”), cell (4) remaining permanently without further division as the base
of the appendage. Of these two cells (а and а”), the lower remains without further
change as the terminal cell of the receptacle ; while the upper (4) alone continues to
develop into the female sexual organ and the perithecium. 16 will be noticed that
even at as early a stage as is represented in fig. 8, the antheridial cells have begun to |

mature and to discharge their antherozoids. Cell (4) next begins to grow upward and

т 22174
— АНА

:
а

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 219

outward (fig. 9), and by the formation of a septum is soon divided (fig. 10) into an
upper and a lower cell (7 and с). From the upper of these cells, which may ђе
called the primordial cell of the procarpe, is formed the whole of the female sexual
organ, while from the lower (c), which may be similarly called the primordial cell of
the perithecium, ате developed the cells which form the perithecium proper. This
lower cell (с) is the first to show further signs of development, and becomes divided
by a more or less obliquely longitudinal septum (fig. 11) into two cells (с” and c).
The cell (c’) then begins to grow upward, and becomes divided into an upper and a
lower portion, fig. 12 (2) and (р). The lower cell (fig. 12, p) constitutes the “stalk-
cell," while the upper continues to divide, as will be presently described. Тһе cell
(с) of fig. 11, on the other hand, becomes separated into two upper cells (fig. 12, i, 7),
lying on opposite sides so that only one is shown in the figure, and a lower cell (Л),
which may be called the secondary stalk-cell. Тһе cell (2) and the cells (i, 4) then
continue to grow up around the base of the cell (4), the primordial cell of the procarpe.
One of the cells (7, i) then becomes separated into a single lower and two upper cells,
while the other becomes separated into a single lower (figs. 15, o) and a single upper
cell (п), as also does the сей (2); the cells (0) and (п) of fig. 15, resulting from its
divisions. "There аге thus formed three proper basal cells of the perithecium, two an-
terior (о, o) and one posterior (0), but two of which are shown in the optical section
(fig. 13), and from them four cells are separated above which continue to grow up-
ward and surround the cell (4), the base of which is now (fig. 15) completely enclosed
and has become separated by a cross partition as the cell (7) from the part (e) which
still remains free above it.

We then have this basal part (fig. 13) constituting a central cell (7), distinguished
from the free part above (е) by a cross partition, and completely surrounded by the
seven cells (o, 0' and n, п), but four of which are, of course, shown in the optical sec-
tion. The central се! (7) then remains without further development until fertiliza-
tion has taken place; the terminal portion of cell (е) in the mean time becomes
separated from the part below (fig. 14,67) as a usually very small cell (е), which im-
mediately begins to produce a terminal ,outgrowth, the young trichogyne. This
small cell is more marked in the genus illustrated than in most others in which it is
not, as a rule, so clearly distinguished; the filamentous portion usually growing
directly from the apex of cell (е), from which it is separated by a septum (Plate II,
fig. 2). Cell (¢) and the projection (/r) from it must therefore be considered as con-
stituting together the trichogyne proper. As the latter develops, the cell (е) becomes
less well marked, while the filamentous portion reaches a development that varies in

220 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

different specimens, but is usually not greater than 18 represented in fig. ys (Lr)
and in fig. 16. Before fertilization it can be clearly Rem as n as last-mentioned
figure, that the trichogyne and the basal cell (c) constitute a single cell, and the
nucleus is usually readily made out in the position indicated at the here, of the
trichogyne. Meantime the cells (п n) and (o 0’) of fig. 15 have increased in size, and
the former have begun to grow up still further around the base of cell (e), fig. 15, (е),
fig. 14.

With the maturity of the trichogyne the female organ has completed its develop-
ment, and we have the condition represented in fig. 15, from which it will be seen that
the latter, which may be conveniently termed the procarpe, consists of three distinet
parts, which, so far as is known, are present in all genera of Laboulbeniacex. Of
these the uppermost may be properly called the trichogyne, and in the present illustra-
tion is unicellular, though often, as will be seen presently, far more complicated in
structure; the middle portion in this, as in all other instances, also unicellular, which
we may call the ¢richophorie cell (v^), and the lowest portion (f), which may be termed
the earpogenie cell, being that portion of the procarpe which is fertilized, and the only
part which persists and undergoes further development. As is shown in the figure,
the earpogenie cell is completely surrounded by eight cells, four of which (oo) lie be-
low and around it, and, remaining undivided, form the basal cells of the mature
peritheeium ; while the four others (п n) completely surrounded it, and, as will be seen
later, form by further division the wall- and lip-cells of the perithecium. These
eight cells are arranged in four longitudinal rows, and, in the stage represented, the
upper four have already begun to grow up around the trichophorie cell, the lower
half of whieh is now enclosed by their advancing tips. In the stage represented in
fig. 15, the antherozoids, which have been continuously escaping from the antheridia
since the stage represented in fig. 7 was reached, begin to adhere to the trichogyne,
often in larger numbers than are represented in the figure, and fertilization is accom-
plished, probably with considerable rapidity if one may judge from the rarity of
conditions which are intermediate between that represented in fig. 15 and that shown
in fig. 19, where the trichogyne has entirely disappeared. In the comparatively in-
frequent instances in which one finds an adherent trichogyne belonging to a procarpe
in which fertilization has evidently been accomplished, slight elevations may be seen
which coincide with the position of usually more than one of the antherozoids (figs. 17
and 18). In such cases, although it is very difficult to determine the actual presence
of conjugation in the case used for illustration, it is evident that a wall has been

formed around the antherozoid, which often seems inflated and nearly empty of
contents,

ДЕ «дееп tiri ce LT s ее аде

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 221

In brief, then, we find the female organ developed at first as а lateral outgrowth
from one of the cells of the receptacle. From this outgrowth a terminal and a виђ-
terminal cell are cut off. From the former of these by further division is produced
the procarpe, consisting of a terminal receptive portion, the trichogyne, a middle con-
necting portion, the trichophorie cell, and a lower essential portion, the carpogenie
cell, which alone develops further; while from the latter arises by further division the
whole of the perithecium proper. The subterminal cell thus forms the basal and
wall-cells of the perithecium, while the terminal one, although at first quite free,
forms its contents.

The further development of the young perithecium after the fertilization of the
trichogyne may be also best illustrated by reference to the same series of figures of
Stigmatomyces (Plate I, figs. 17-24). Іп fig. 17, which represents a condition in
whieh fertilization has been completed, tlie procarpe remains unchanged, except that
the carpogenic cell éf ) has become somewhat enlarged and elongated. Іп fig. 18, the
first indications of development are seen in the carpogenic cell, which, through the
formation of two transverse partitions, has become divided into three superposed
cells, while the trichogyne has begun to wither. Аз a rule, however, it has entirely
disappeared when the first divisions of the carpogenic cell are visible. Іп fig. 19, this
division of the сагросепіс cell has become still more pronounced, and nothing remains
of the trichogyne but its insertion. Disregarding the accompanying development of
the wall-cells of the perithecium, and following only the divisions of the carpogenic
cell, we may distinguish the three cells into which it first divides as follows: the
lower of the three (#5) may be termed the inferior supporting cell, while the upper con-
stitutes the superior supporting cell (ss). Тһе remaining cell, which lies between the
two, may be conveniently termed the ascogonium (а т), and is the only one of the three
which undergoes any further development; the two supporting cells eventually dis-
appearing entirely. Up to this point the development of the procarpe is similar in
all the genera, so far as they are known; but the further divisions of the ascogonium
show certain variations in different genera and even, apparently, in different speci-
mens of the same species, although it is improbable that individual variations of this
nature аге at all common. Іп the present instance the ascogonium divides into а
lower and an upper portion, the latter at the same time dividing, by somewhat irregu-
larly longitudinal septa, into four cells. The lower portion (figs. 20-25, is t) remains
unchanged, being eventually destroyed, like the two supporting cells (58 and is), and
may be called the secondary supporting cell. We have then the ascogonium dividing
simultaneously into five cells, one of them, the secondary supporting cell, remaining

222 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE&.

sterile, while the others constitute the ascogeme cells, and at once begin to bud up-
ward; the buds (fig. 21, as) developing into asci (fig. 22, as), and in this, as in a
majority of cases, arising in a more ог less distinctly double row. (See Plate I, fig.
38; Plate Ш, fig. 1; Plate V, fig. 18.)

In Stigmatomyces the four ascogenic cells, but two of which appear in the figures,
are at first symmetrieal neither in form, size, nor arrangement; but, as the asci
begin to develop, become so placed that one is anterior, one posterior, and one lateral
on either side. In fig. 23, which represents an antero-posterior view, the two
lateral ascogenie cells are shown, placed more or less symmetrically with reference
to one another, the anterior and posterior ascogenic cells (not shown in the optical
section) occupying a similar relative position in front of and behind them.

Returning now to the perithecium proper, which we left in the condition repre-
sented in fig. 15, it will be remembered that it originated as a single cell (fig. 10, е),
which has divided several times, and that the upper products of these divisions have
grown up around the base of cell (d), from which, as we have seen, the female organ is
developed. In this stage (fig. 15), it will be seen to consist of the stalk-cell ( p), the
secondary stalk-cell (Л), and three basal cells (0), but two of which are visible in the
figure, and four primary wall-cells (п, 2), which surround the carpogonium ( f ) and the
base of the trichophoric cell (6). At a stage slightly earlier than that represented in
fig. 15 a further development from the three basal cells takes place, which is not indi-
cated in the optical section. This development consists in the upgrowth from the basal
cells (о) of four cells corresponding to the wall-cells, but alternating with them and
lying partly between them and the carpogonium. As they continue to grow upward
and to increase in size, they separate the wall-cells completely from the structures de-
veloped from the carpogenic cell, growing up around the latter in a fashion exactly
resembling that of the wall-cells. There are thus developed from the three basal
cells, eight cells arranged in two series; an outer, the primary wall-cells, four in num-
ber; and an inner, also consisting of four cells. The further growth and the succes-
sive divisions of the cells of these two series, although its course is identical, is,
nevertheless, quite independent in either case; the divisions of the cells of the inner
series occurring in general after those of the outer series have taken place. The
further development consists simply in a continued upward growth around the products
of the division of the female organ, accompanied by the separation of a terminal
portion. The latter is then again separated into two portions, the upper of which
divides again, and so on, until the number of cells characteristic of the genus or species
has been formed. This process may be made somewhat clearer by reference to figs.

DULL јр РУТ И 1... _

mare w

““

Naas,

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEÆ. 223

17-20. In fig. 17, the primary wall-cells (fig. 15, л, п) have undergone their first
division, having each separated into an upper and a lower cell (жапа). The four
cells of the inner series (//”) have also been developed from the three basal cells (о, о);
but, although they extend upward above the septum which has divided the wall-cells,
they are not themselves as yet septate. In fig. 18, the wall-cells remain as before,
but each of the cells of the inner series has divided into two, (p с) the parietal cells
and (пс) the primary canal-cells. In fig. 20 the primary canal-cells have again
divided into two (n с and ис”), and this division has been preceded by a correspond-
ing separation of the upper wall-cells (w, w) into the two cells (и and wa’). This
condition continues until the азс! have reached a considerable development (fig. 23);
but before апу of them are mature a last division takes place, by which the cell (n e")
of the same figure is separated into the cells (cc) and (te) of fig. 24, and the cells
(0-2 ) are separated into (wy) and (wz). Іп Stigmatomyces, then, there are present in
the mature perithecium, before the spore discharge has commenced, an outer series of
wall-cells disposed in four longitudinal rows of four cells each, the terminal cells of
which may be conveniently called the //j-cel/s, and also an inner series of cells
alternating with the outer, and also arranged in four longitudinal rows, each made
up of four cells, the lower of which may be conveniently termed the parietal celis,
the three others being distinguished as the canal-cells. There are thus four parietal
cells, twelve canal-cells and sixteen wall-cells, making a total of thirty-two cells in the
perithecium proper, exclusive of the three basal cells, the stalk-cell and the secondary
stalk-cell previously alluded to (o, л, and р of fig. 15).

The asci, in the mean time, have continued to bud from the ascogenic cells, so that
their total bulk has greatly increased, and as a result the ascus mass begins-to exert
a considerable pressure in all directions on the surrounding cells. In this way the
superior supporting cell, the secondary inferior supporting cell, and the parietal cells
are gradually destroyed, and in most instances, though not usually in that which- has
been used as an illustration, the inferior supporting cell is eventually obliterated by
pressure. Іп Stigmatomyces the lower series of neck-cells (fig. 24, nc’) become
gradually inflated towards their distal ends and their walls are somewhat thickened,
so that they act as guard-cells which control, to some extent, the passage of the spores
from the general cavity of the perithecium to that of the neck. The asci as they
mature are sloughed off from the ascogenic cells, and rapidly disappear, their walls
being absorbed as soon as the spores are completely formed, so that the latter lie
free in the cavity of the perithecium. The spore mass thus formed, being constantly
augmented, pushes between Ше guard-cells (z с) just mentioned, and being forced still

224 MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕМТАСЕЖ.

further upward, destroys the two remaining series of canal-cells (сс and tc), and
finally forcing their way between the lip-cells (wz) the spores make their exit
through the permanent pore thus formed.

The special instance which has been selected as an illustration of the development
of the female organ, although it may be considered typical of the process as it occurs
in the family generally, does not, as has been noted, represent the invariable course of
development in all cases, when the details of the successive changes are considered ;
and it will therefore be necessary to compare the processes described with the corre-
sponding conditions presented by certain other genera.

The exact point of origin of the bud which is to develop into the perithecium, in
50 far as concerns its position with reference to the cells of the receptacle, is, as has
been previously mentioned, subject to many variations in the different genera,
although that which has just been described is the most common, Тһе genus Amor-
phomyees, to which reference has several times been made, presents the most essential
difference in this respect; since the terminal and subterminal cells of the germinating
spore constitute the primordial cells of the ргосагре and of the perithecium proper,
respectively ; the latter dividing and growing up around the former as in the case of
Stigmatomyces just described (Plate V, fig. 23, а, c) In several other cases, as in
Rhadinomyces and Enarthromyces (Plate III, figs. 13-18), the female organ first
appears as a free bud, developed from a cell, not necessarily the sub-basal cell, of the
receptacle; and this bud having become divided by a cross partition into two super-
posed cells, the same changes which have alread y been described in detail, take place
in essentially the same way, as will be presently noted.

A very remarkable variation from the method above described by which the
primordia of the perithecia and sexual organs arise from the receptacle, occurs in
Zodiomyces ; a genus in which these organs, instead of originating as superficial out-
growths, are formed as buds from a layer of cells which line the bottom of the cup-like
extremity of the receptacle. This cup-shaped portion, though open at maturity,
Plate XXIII, fig. 8, originates as a closed cavity below the base of the primary
преваре, fig. 5, 2, which becomes open as a result of the destruction of the super-
ficial cells above it, which is effected by numerous sterile appendages that make their
n out, fig. 6, у. The cells which give rise to the perithecia are thus primarily
derived from the central parenchyma of the body of the receptacle. The course of
У ривера of the perithecia, in this instance, does not appear, however, to differ
very materially from that already described. ;

Apart fi i жак 3
part from these differences in origin, the development of the female organ corre-

TNR e. car co MENU EL UU

E KUNST Ды 2

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 225
sponds very closely in all the genera, up to the formation of the procarpe, with certain
differences of detail; and in all cases the mature precarpe consists, as in Stigma-
tomyces, of the three essential parts above mentioned. The carpogenie and tri-
chophorie cells are practically identieal in all cases; but the trichogyne is subject to
very considerable variations, even іп the same genus. Іп its most simple form it is
unicellular, as in the case of Stigmatomyces, without branches, and of no great length.
Other unicellular trichogynes may be more or less branched, consisting of an abruptly
enlarged portion from which radiate more or less irregular short lobes or branches,
which are the receptive portions, sometimes quite numerous, as in the genera Amor-
phomyces and Dimorphomyces (Plate V, figs. 4, 5, 20, and 24), Camptomyces (Plate
VI, fig. 4); and, to a less extent, іп Peyritschiella and Dichomyces, both of which
have trichogynes which are nearly simple or but slightly lobed (Plate VI, figs. 16 and
32). A similar trichogyne appears to be characteristic of Dimeromyces (Plate IV,
Во. 17); but sufficient material is needed to determine this point.

The multicellular trichogynes, which are the more numerous, may be branched or
simple, even in the same species, and sometimes reach a very remarkable degree of
development; becoming many times septate and copiously branched, the free extrem-
ities being either straight or more or less definitely spirally twisted (Plate II, figs. 1—5,
tr, and Plate XXI, fig. 15). The terminal portion of the trichogyne alone is receptive,

and it 18 this part which is subject to the spiral twisting, the most striking instance of

which occurs in the genus Compsomyces (Plate XI, figs. 9 and 10), well developed
specimens of which, like that represented in fig. 9, producing more highly developed
trichogynes than are found elsewhere in the family. Іп all cases the receptive tips
have the same refractive appearance when mature that is noticeable in the correspond-
ing organs of the Floridex, and the continuity of the protoplasm of successive cells is
readily demonstrated, as in other parts of the plant. However highly the trichogyne
may be developed, it disappears with great rapidity as soon as fertilization has been
accomplished, collapsing and breaking off, its point of insertion sometimes remaining
аз а scar-like prominence (Plate П, fig. 14, tr); while less frequently its base becomes
somewhat indurated and persists even in the mature individual (Plate XXI, fig. 12
and Plate XVII, fig. 18). In a majority of cases, however, all signs of it have disap-
peared at an early stage in the development of perithecium after fertilization.

Тће process of fertilization, in so far as concerns the adherence of the antherozoids
to the trichogyne, has been already referred to; the former in almost all cases being
carried to the latter, whether they are discharged directly upon it or make their way
to it by floating passively through the water, which, as we have seen, is apt in a

15

226 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJX,

majority of instances to surround the individuals while their hosts are hiding in moist
situations. The genera in which the antherozoids are exogenous in origin probably
form an exception to this rule, and the transfer may be effected as above described
(р. 210). At all events, the trichogyne in the genus Zodiomyces always grows down-
wards (Plate XXIII, fig. 16) as it develops and seems to seek the antherozoid which is
almost invariably found attached to its tip (figs. 17, 18), and it is only after contact
with the antherozoid that it turns upward as is shown in the two last-mentioned
figures. Іп this instance several specimens have been examined in which there seemed
to have been a definite conjugation between the two organs, as in fig. 17; butasa
rule this union cannot be ‘satisfactorily demonstrated owing to the very small size of
the male element.

The fertilized trichogyne usually disappears before any definite change takes place
in the other cells of the ргосагре ; but soon after this disappearance the divisions of
the carpogenic cell already described succeed one another with considerable rapidity,
and correspond at first in all the genera so far as they are known. Тһе carpogenic
cell divides by two transverse septa into three superposed cells, the superior and infe-
rior supporting cells and the ascogonium; and the latter, at least in man y of the instances
observed, becomes separated into a lower sterile part which has been above described
as the secondary inferior supporting cell; while the upper part either remains without
further division, constituting the single ascogenic cell, as in Amorphomyces, Sphalero-
myces, Peyritschiella ( Plate I, figs. 28, 29) and a few other genera; or becomes divided
into two such cells, as in Laboulbenia (Plate I, fig. 35, ас) and in many other genera
in which this is the usual number. Less frequently the number of ascogenic cells may
be four, as in the case of Stigmatomyces above described ; while in only one genus,
Haplomyces, have eight such cells been definitely observed. Although the number of
ascogenic cells is moderately constant in a given genus, it does not appear to be inva-
riable, and I have seen rare instances in which two were present in forms having typi-
саћу only one ; while in a single instance a specimen of Rhadinomyces was observed
in which three were distinet within the perithecium in place of the usual four; a con-
dition doubtless due to the abortion of one of the original products of the division of
the ascogonium,

8. form of the ascogenic cell, though generally similar in most of the genera, is
ject to certain variations, and the position which it occupies in the cavity of the
perithecium 18 sometimes characteristic in given instances. In Rhizom усев, for exam-
ple, it lies somewhat obliquely in relation to the axis of the perithecium, so that the
ascus mass has the appearance represented in Plate ІП, fig. 3; while in Chitonomyces

Е

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 227

paradoxus it is nearly horizontal, so that the asci growing inward, downward, and up-
ward are much bent and distorted when mature. When they occur in pairs the asco-
genie cells are more or less symmetrically arranged, and when there are but two, lie
facing one another in a plane at right angles to that in which the perithecium is flat-
tened. Where there are two or four pairs the perithecium is but slightly if at all
flattened, and the ascogenic cells lie facing one another: one anterior, one posterior,
and two lateral, or approximately so. The form of the ascogenic cell is subject to
little variation, being, as a rule, oval in outline in face view ; but in a few genera it
is much elongated, as іп Amorphomyces (Plate IV, figs. 25-28), or Sphaleromyces,
and in the former case may possibly become divided by a transverse septum in certain
instances.

In Stigmatomyces, as has been mentioned, the asci bud from the ascogenie cell,
alternating first from one side, then from the other; so that, as a result, two definite
rows are formed, such as are illustrated in Plate IV, fig. 18, in Plate I, fig. 38 (at the
left), and in Plate III, fig. 1, all of which represent dorsal views of the aseus mass, the
ascogenic cell lying away from the observer and being consequently invisible. In the
last mentioned figure, a slight irregularity is noticeable from the fact that an extra
азсиз has been abnormally produced at one point lying in the median line between the
two rows normally formed. Тһе most conspicuous exception to this biseriate arrange-
ment of the азс! is found in the genus Moschomyces, the very large ascogenic cell of
which gives rise to an enormous number of asci arranged in many vertical rows; and,
although such variations are exceptional, there seems in a few other cases to be some
slight variation from the biseriate type.

The form of the ascus at maturity is subject to unimportant variations, being
practically identical in nearly all the genera. It varies from а somewhat stout and
short type (Plate VIII, fig. 28 ; Plate П, fig. 11; Plate I, fig. 25) to more slender forms
(Plate XI, fig. 17 and Plate XXIV, fig. 9). At the time when the spores are fully
formed, the aseus is commonly short-stalked; but as the latter begins to be pushed
upward by the ever-increasing mass of asci below it, the basal part often becomes
drawn out into a long slender pedicel, which finally sloughs off as the ascus wall itself
begins to dissolve. In almost all cases the asci are four-spored at maturity, as in the
majority of the figures cited, and are distinctly flattened, the only known exceptions
to this rule being presented by the two genera, Moschomyces (Plate XI, fig. 17) and
Compsomyces, in both of which they are definitely eight-spored and more nearly
cylindrical. The asci are never naturally discharged from the perithecium, having
wholly dissolved some time before they reach the terminal pore of the latter; but by

228 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

crushing perithecia in some aqueous stain like eosin, perfect asci in various stages of
maturity are very easily obtained, either free or still attached to the ascogenic cell.
Before they separate from their attachment, the asci are generally much distorted by
mutual pressure, but assume a more or less regular form after they have become free.

As the ascus mass or masses increase in size, their upward pressure soon destroys
the superior supporting cell, as we have already seen; while their downward pressure
in most instances destroys the primary and secondary inferior supporting cells, at the
same time freeing the ascogenic cells from one another, if there are more than опе; so
that the latter eventually lie in the cavity of the perithecium, free and unconnected with
any other cells. Іп some cases the inferior supporting cell persists after the ascogenic
cells have freed themselves from their attachments, as 1s the case to a certain extent in
Stigmatomyces, the supporting cell in this instance being so placed as to be protected by
the basal cells of the perithecium which surround it. In a similar manner the inferior
supporting cell in the species of Laboulbenia allied to Z. рабпеца persists permanently,
for the reason that it is surrounded by the lower series of wall-cells of the perithe-
cium, which are modified to form a perithecial stalk, and corticate it completely.
The further destructive action of the ascus masses on the parietal and canal cells of
the perithecium has already been described in connection with Stigmatomyces.

With the formation of the spores and the disappearance of the ascus-wall, the his-
tory of the female organ and its products is completed; but, as we have seen, the
changes which it has undergone are accompanied by changes in the cells of the peri-
thecium proper which are also subject to certain variations from the course of
development described as characteristic of Stigmatomyces.

In all cases the perithecium proper, by which is meant all portions of it exclusive
of the female organ and its products, originates as a single cell (Plate I, fig. 10, 2;
Plate Ш, fig. 14, с) that lies wholly below the terminal cell which gives origin to the
female organ in the manner above described. This cell, which has already been
alluded to as the primordial cell of the perithecium, divides, in cases which have been
followed out and probably in most if not in all of the other genera into two cells more
or less obliquely superposed (Plate I, fig. 11, ¢ c", and Plate III, fig. 15, 2,2"); the
divisions of which follow in general the same course which has been described in
. Stigmatomyces, and may be briefly recapitulated with reference to the genus Епаг-
thromyces. Comparing figs. 15-17 of Plate ПТ, which represent three successive
stages of development, we have in fig. 15 the condition just referred to, in which
the primordial cell of the perithecium (fig. 14, с) has divided into two obliquely
superposed cells (е) and (c^). In fig. 16 cach of these has divided, (c^) into the stalk-

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 299

cell (p) and an upper cell (2); while the cell (4) has separated into a lower cell (2),
the secondary stalk-cell, and two upper cells (42), only one of which is seen in the
figure, the second lying opposite it on the reverse side. The two cells (4,7) and
the cell (2) then continue to grow upward around the base of the primordial cell of the
ргосагре (d), and the cell (г) becomes separated into a lower cell (fig. 17, 0’), the pos-
| terior basal cell, and an upper cell (x); while of the cells (i, i), one becomes separated
into a lower (0) and one upper cell (п), the other into a lower (o) and two upper cells
(n,n). The two cells (0,0) constitute the anterior basal cells, and thus, together with
the posterior basal cell (9), give rise to four cells (л, л), two only of which are seen
in the optical section (fig. 17). Тһе cells (п, п) in the figure cited have already grown
up around the base of the primordial cell (7) of the procarpe, the base of which is
completely enclosed, and is separated from the free portion above as a distinct cell
(f), the carpogonium. Іп fig. 18, the cells (o, 0) have also given rise to the inner
series of perithecial cells which develop as in Stigmatomyces, and are eventually all
destroyed.

The free part above has in the mean time developed a terminal trichogyne
(£r), which is separated from the carpogonium by the trichophorie cell (e’). Тһе
four cells (т, п) then continue to grow, upward, and their upper portion becomes
separated by a septum. This upper portion then in turn divides into an upper and а
lower part, and the process is repeated several times, until the number of wall-cells
characteristic of the genus has been produced. During the formation of these wall-
cells a corresponding development of the inner series of perithecial cells, fig. 18 (not
shown in fig. 17), has taken place, resulting in the formation of the parietal and canal-
cells previously described, which correspond in number to that of the wall-cells, and,
like them, are derived as upgrowths from the three basal cells (о, o, and о’).

The number of wall-cells which occur in a single row is usually four, as in
Laboulbenia and many other genera, while in Moschomyces, Compsomyces and а
few others, the number is five. As far as I am aware, the genus Ceratomyces (Plates
XXIV and XXV) is the only one in which the number may not only vary in differ-
ent species, but also in individuals of the same species. In this genus the perithecium
attains in some instances a most extraordinary development, and in C. rostratus the
number of wall-cells in a single row may reach seventy. These rows of wall-cells
may be either straight, or spirally twisted, as in Stigmatomyces Baeri, or in some of the
species of Laboulbenia (Plate XIV, fig. 27; Plate XX, fig. 19), and vary in specific
cases both in form, relative size, and position. For example, in the genus Laboulbenia,
the lower members of the series of wall-cells, as а rule, lie opposite the ascogenic

230 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

cells; but in some species they may lie wholly below them, being prolonged into a stalk,
as in L. longicollis, L. Kunkelt, and their allies (Plate XIX, fig. 6, etc.; Plate XVIIL, fig.
9) In such instances the ascus and spore masses, as they lie in the perithecium, are
almost completely surrounded by the sub-basal cells of the series. Іп Stigmatomyces
Baeri, on the other hand, the basal cells of the series occupy а corresponding position
(Plate I, fig. 23), while in S. virescens (Plate VIII, fig. 2) the basal cells of the perithe-
cium (not the wall-cells) extend up above the ascogenic cell and the base of the ascus
mass. In a few cases the wall-cells may give rise to projections or definite appen-
dages, which originate as lateral branches. Such a projection from one of the basal
wall-cells is found in Chitonomyces spinigerus (Plate VIII, fig. 16). С. appendiculatus
offers an example of a similar projection from one of the sub-basal cells; while in-
stances of outgrowths from the terminal cells of the series are sometimes found, as in
Stigmatomyces virescens (Plate VIII, fig. 1), Laboulbenia Gyrinidarum (Plate XXII, fig.
37), and a few other cases, In the genus Ceratomyces, multicellular appendages may
be thus developed which may be even copiously branched (Plates XXIV and ХХУ);
but in all the instances cited these structures are only of specific importance.

The terminal cells of the series of wall-cells have been already referred to as the
*]ip-cells "; since it is between them that the spores eventually force their way out
from the perithecium. These lip-cells are often somewhat modified in shape, and are
not, as a rule, similar and symmetrical, though sometimes so. They are usually
modified to form a more or less elastic margin to the pore; as, for example, in some
species of Laboulbenia (Plate II, fig. 14), the lip-cells of which are in general very
irregular in form, and have their walls so modified as to give them great elasticity
and thus regulate the discharge of spores. In this genus, and perhaps in some others,
there is a peculiar structure at the apex of at least one of the lip-cells, represented in
the figure just cited at (2), which may perhaps act as a valve, allowing the lip-cell,
the cavity of which it terminates, to be more readily compressed, and at the same time
to recover its form as soon as the pressure is removed. That the spore discharge may
be regulated by modifications of cells other than the lip-cells has already been seen in
the case of Stigmatomyces (Plate I, fig. 24); and in Sphaleromyces (Plate III, fig. 1),
several sets of cells appear to assume this office. Rhadinomyces (Plate IX, fig. 13)
affords an instance in which the lip-cells perform this function without any consider-
able modification.

Turning now for a moment to the inner series of cells which have been described
as arising from the basal cells of the perithecium within, and alternating with, the
wall-cells, we have seen that in Stigmatomyces their development follows that of

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE2. 231
the wall-cells, although quite independent of it, and the same is in general true of all
the genera. In forms in which, like Ceratomyces, the wall-cells become very numer-
ous, a corresponding increase in the number of the canal-cells takes place ; although
the number formed may be fewer, as is indicated in Plate XXIV, fig. 8, which repre-
sents the growing apex of a perithecium in section, the divisions of the wall-cells (и с)
being evidently more numerous than those of the canal-cells (сс). There seem, also,
to be certain variations in the relative position of the canal-cells. In Sphaleromyces,
for example (Plate III, fig. 2), the cells (z) are probably the lower canal-cells which
have, by pushing between the wall-cells, assumed an apparently external position ; and
some similar modification of the more normal course of development may account for
the peculiar arrangement of the cells at the tip of the perithecium in this genus, when
seen antero-posteriorly as in fig. l. It is not improbable that there are, in certain
cases, variations of the course of development above described: yet in all the instances
in which a careful examination has been made, it seems to correspond in all essentials.

While the wal-cells of the perithecium have a definite protective function, persist-
ing and forming an envelope around the азсиз and spore masses, and regulating and
` directing the dispersion of the spores; the inner series, as we have seen, performs an
entirely different function which may well be compared, in so far as concerns the cells
which I have called the parietal cells, to that of the so-called tapetal cells in the sporangia
of the higher cryptogams; while the cells which I have called the canal-cells bear a
similar resemblance in function to the neck-cells, for example, of an archegonium. It
is needless to say, however, that there is not the slightest homology between the two
structures in either case. Тһе function then of the parietal cells is to make room for
the developing ascus masses, and allow them to float free within the cavity of the
perithecium ; while that of the canal-cells is to afford a channel of exit by means of
which the spores may make their way out through the pore of the perithecium. For,
as we have seen in the case of Stigmatomyces, which is typical of the family generally,
the growing ascus masses press upon and destroy not only their own connections with
other cells above and below, but also the thin-walled parietal cells around them ; while
the mass of mature spores, which is constantly being pushed upward, has a similar
effect upon the canal-cells, the latter, as a rule, having disappeared entirely when the
spore discharge commences. Іп exceptional cases, as in that of Stigmatomyces, the
walls of certain of the canal-cells (Plate I, fig. 24, пс) appear to become somewhat
indurated, and to regulate, to some extent, the spore discharge ; but I have observed
no other instance than the one just mentioned, unless it be in the case of Sphalero-
тусез (Plate III, fig. 1) above alluded to.

232 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE

It should be mentioned in this connection that in two genera (Dimorphomyces and
Dimeromyces) not only do the parietal cells lose their individuality as cells, but also
the basal cells of the perithecium, the stalk-cell, and the secondary stalk-cell; so that
the cavity of the stalk-cell and that of the body of the perithecium are continuous
when the latter is fully mature. In these cases, as in many other genera, the cavities
of the lower wall-cells of the perithecium are gradually obliterated, as the spore mass
increases ; the terminal and subterminal wall-cells often being the only ones, in old
individuals, in which the cell cavity can be made out.

Before leaving the subject of the derivation of the two series of cells which consti-
tute the outer and inner portions of the body of the perithecium proper, and of their
relation to the cells below, it must be confessed that my first impression concerning
the origin of the inner series was that they arose from the primary wall-cells (Plate I,
fig. 15, n), through the formation of longitudinal tangential septa, it being a matter of
great difficulty to make out their exact position and relations at the earliest period of.
their development ; and it was not till the protoplasmic connectionssof both the outer
and inner series was observed with some exactness, in specimens of Laboulbenia the
cells of which had been separated by treatment with potash, that the true condition
of things suggested itself. These connections, in so far as they have been absolutely
seen in given instances, are represented in figs. 16 to 18 of Plate II, which should
be compared carefully with the account above given of the successive origin of the
stalk-cell, the secondary stalk-cell, the basal cells, and the wall-cells; the lettering
corresponding in general to that of the figures above cited on Plates I and III. In
figs. 16-17 (Plate II), the parietal cells, as well as the inferior supporting cell below
the ascogenic cells, had been destroyed, so that the protoplasmic connection with
these cells had also disappeared; but in fig. 18, which represents a young individual,
some of them were distinctly visible, and it was apparent that the inferior supporting
cell (/ 8), and the two anterior basal cells (g) and (4), were definitely connected with
the secondary stalk-cell (h), and that the two visible parietal cells ( p e) were similarly
conneeted with the two anterior basal cells. А second preparation showed with equal
distinetness that the posterior basal cell (0) was similarly connected with one of the
parietal cells. It was, however, impossible to determine which of the two anterior
basal cells gave rise to two and which to one parietal cell; yet it is safe to assume that
the same cell (d) which (fig. 17) gives origin to two wall-cells, is also connected with two
parietal cells. In the preparation, as will be seen (fig. 18), three connections were vis-
ible from this cell: one of which was evidently with a parietal cell, another with the
wall-cell (f ), the third running beneath and connecting on the opposite side either with

-

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 233

а wall-cell or with a parietal cell. The fourth connection could not be distinctly made
out, and may well have been broken by the crushing which was resorted to in order to
separate the cells from one another. Тһе connections of the basal cells with the wall-
cells, as they are represented in figs. 16 and 17, are very readily demonstrated. 16
will be noticed that in fig. 17 a portion of the posterior basal cell (о”), as well as its
connection with the wall-cell (7), is indicated through the anterior basal cell (4), the
connections of which with {wo wall-cells (е) and ( f) are very distinct. The connection
of the basal cell (7), shown in fig. 16, is not visible in this instance.

Having considered these special cases and their modifications as far as they are at
present known, it may not be superfluous, even at the risk of tedious repetition, briefly
to summarize the general development of the perithecium and of the structures which
it contains, since it involves matters of such considerable importance that a clear
understanding of it is essential.

Summary of the development of the perithecium and of the female sexual organs. The
perithecium arises as a lateral, rarely as a terminal organ, and consists at an early
stage of two superposed cells: an upper, which is alone concerned in the formation of
the female organ, and a lower, from which is developed the perithecium proper. The
upper cell elongates by terminal growth, and is converted into the procarpe through
the formation primarily of two cross partitions, by which it is separated into a lower
portion, the carpogenic cell, always a single cell; a middle portion, the trichophorie
cell, also always a single cell, and a terminal portion, the trichogyne, which may con-
sist of a single cell, or, through the formation of cross partitions often accompanied
by copious branching, of very numerous cells. The free extremities only, of the tri-
chogyne, are receptive, and conjugate with the antherozoids which adhere to them.
As a result of this union, the trichogyne soon withers and disappears, while the carpo-
genic cell undergoes a series of divisions. First, by the formation of two transverse
septa, it is separated into three superposed cells: the upper and lower constituting
the superior and inferior supporting cells, respectively, which undergo no further

changes; while the middle cell of the three, known as the ascogonium, divides, by

more or less oblique partitions, into from two to nine cells, one of which lies at the
base of the others and is called the secondary inferior supporting cell; while the one,
two, four, or eight remaining cells are known as the ascogenic cells, Each ascogenic
cell then begins at once to produce asci, which bud from it downward outward and
upward, and soon becomes quite free in the cavity of the perithecium; destroying, as
a rule, both supporting cells, and eventually the remains of the trichophorie cell, as well
as the cells of the perithecium proper (parietal and canal cells) which lie immediately

about and above it.

234 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEA.

The cells which make up the body of the perithecium proper, all arise, on the other
hand, from the primordial се! of the perithecium, which lies wholly below that of the
procarpe. Its first division, with a few possible exceptions, separates it into two more
or less obliquely superposed cells. From each of these cells upgrowths arise; one
from the lower and two from the upper, which still retains its protoplasmic connection
with the primordial cell of the procarpe. Тһе lower becomes separated from its single
upgrowth, and constitutes the primary stalk-cell; while the upper is similarly separated
from its two upgrowths and constitutes the secondary stalk-cell. "There are thus two
stalk-cells surmounted by three upgrowths which have become separated from them
and form three distinct cells, that begin to grow up around the base of the primor-
dial cell of the procarpe. Тһе body of each of these cells constitutes one of the three
basal cells of the perithecium. From these three cells then arise eight upgrowths,
four of which are external, while the remaining four are included by them and form
an inner series. As a result of continued terminal growth, accompanied by the forma-
tion of a variable number of septa by which the growing tip is successively separated
from the portion below, an envelope is formed which completely encloses the female
organ and its products : consisting of an outer series of cells. arranged in four rows,
each made up of a definite number of superposed cells, which constitute the wall-cells
of the perithecium ; and of an inner series of cells similarly arranged, the lowest mem-
bers of which have been called the parietal cells, while those above them are termed
the canal-cells. Of the two series, the outer forms the perithecial wall, the inner
being destroyed, with unimportant exceptions, to make room for the ascus and spore
masses, and to provide a channel through which the spores may pass to their point
of exit between the apposed terminal, or lip-cells, of the outer series,

General Relations and Character of the Cells. We have already seen that the gelati-
nous membrane which surrounds the ripe spore persists, in the growing and in the
mature plant, as a general envelope within which the cells undergo their independent
divisions and modifications. This envelo
resisting the action of reagents and staining fluids in a manner which greatly increases
the difficulties associated with any attempt to observe the nuclear and other changes
that take place in the cells within it. In some cases it may be separated without
much difficulty, by treatment with potash, or even, when the specimen is dry, by
the application of water; the action in either case resulting in the swelling of the
outer layers of the cell walls and the bursting of the envelope, through which the cells
themselves may protrude while still connected, as is represented in Plate ПІ, figs. 10
and 11. In other eases the envelope appe

pe. though thin, is tough and very impervious,

ars to be more firmly and intimately con-

aie Дињ‏ دند سے تی

MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕМТАСЕЖ. 235

nected with the outer layers of the cell walls, and, though always readily demonstrated
by crushing, is not affected by the application of potash.

The cells of the Laboulbeniaces, with the exception of those which lie within the
wall-cells of the perithecium, and of the receptive portions of the trichogyne, are char-
acterized by possessing thiek walls that, when treated with potash, are readily seen
to consist of a number of layers, the outer of which are less dense, and soon become
swollen and gelatinous. Та majority of instances they do not seem to be connected
with the general surrounding envelope by any special organs of attachment; but, in
certain cases, the innermost layers of the cell wall give rise to fibrillæ which, passing
through the outer layers, are attached to the inner surface of the envelope. The
latter, in such instances, is usually more or less conspicuously punctate, especially in
cases in which it is suffused with some dark color, as, for example, in the sub-basal
cell of Laboulbenia Oberthuri (Plate XXII, fig. 39). It may be mentioned in passing
that the suffusions, usually of black or brown, which characterize many of the species,
appear to be for the most part, if not entirely, confined to the envelope ; the cell walls
within them being, in general, hyaline.

In some cases, however, this blackening involves at least the outer layers of the
walls themselves, as, for example, in the ordinary “ foot.” The same is true also in
cases where, for instance, the septum separating two cells is thus modified. This
occurs very frequently in the appendages of Laboulbenia and other genera, the black-
ening extending inward so that it appears to form a disc with a central perforation
corresponding to the passage through which the protoplasm of adjacent cells is con-
tinuous. These blackened septa were noticed by Berlese, and described in his
account of Laboulbenia armillaris as “ black discs or rings," the nature of which was not
determined. |

The fibrillæ just mentioned, which, in the normal cell wall when it is viewed in
optical section, give rise to the appearance described by Istvanffi as being due to the
presence of “pore-canals,” are more or less twisted when freed by treatment with
potash, and are characterized by the presence here and there of granular thickenings
(Plate ІП, figs. 11 and 12), their extremities being attached to the inner surface of
the general envelope in a fashion that varies in different instances. In Laboulbenia
Kunkeli, for example (Plate XVIII, fig. 9), they are characteristically attached in short
rows, running transversely in the sub-basal cell, but less regularly disposed in the cells
above it. In other cases they may adhere in more compact groups, as in Г. Мети,
or singly without any definite and characteristic aggregation. These points of
attachment tend to become dark-colored, especially in areas where the envelope itself

236 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E.

is suffused, and give to the latter the punctate appearance peculiar to many species.
The presence of these fibrilla has not been definitely determined in genera other
than Laboulbenia, and even in this case, although so conspicuous in many species,
they no not seem to be of invariable occurrence.

Тһе substance of the cell walls«as well as of the general envelope give, when
treated with iodine and sulphurie acid, or with Schultze's chloroiodide of zinc solution,
no blue color.

Тһе contents of the cells, especially those of the receptacle, are usually more or less
characteristic while the plant is alive, and consist of rather dense granular proto-
plasm, in which, as a rule, certain highly refractive spherical oily masses are conspicu-
ous. Іп some instances these masses are few in number, one or more of them being
often, very large (Plate V, figs. 4 and 5), while again they may be more numerous and
uniform in size, completely filling the cells, as in the case of Laboulbenia Награћ, L.
Philonthi, and many others. In general, however, they are more or less variable in
size, and present the appearance indicated in fig. 15, Plate II. In glycerine they soon
become indistinguishable, and are thus not represented in the accompanying figures,
which were drawn, with few exceptions, from glycerine preparations. i

The protoplasm of adjacent cells, the origin of which is the same, is connected by
а conspieuous strand of the same substance, which passes from one cell to the other
through a well marked perforation of the cell wall, the connection being demonstrated
with great ease by treatment with potash and subsequent staining (Plate III, figs. 11—
12; Plate IL figs. 16-18). In many instances, also, it may be seen in the living plant
without the use of reagents. This protoplasmic connection is found in all the cells, in-
cluding those of the trichogyne, when this organ is multicellular. In many cases in
which the cells had been separated by potash, and the connecting protoplasmic strand
stretched between them, I have seen a ‘slight enlargement like that indicated in fig.
12, Plate III, recalling the similar structure through which the strands of pro-
toplasm pass in the Floridez. I have, however, been as yet unable to determine its
exact nature.

A single, usually large, nucleus is found in the contents of every cell, and is
often readily seen without the use of reagents; while in other cases it is by no means
easy to demonstrate, owing to the difficulty which is usually experienced in staining
the cell contents. The nuclei are spherical or nearly so, and usually contain a large
nucleolus (Plate V, figs. 20 and 24; Plate I, figs. 7, 15, 16; Plate II, figs. 3 and 13).
The nuclear changes accompanying cell division have not been determined; but from
the occurrence of conditions like that represented in fig. 7, Plate I, it would appear

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 237

that the nucleus divides, and that the two resultant nuclei separate before the wall is
formed between them.

Although a considerable amount of time has been expended in an endeavor to

determine the nature of the nuclear changes which take place in the female organ
during and after fertilization, I do not as yet feel in a position to make any definite
statement concerning them, and have not ventured to give any drawings of the often-
conflicting phenomena observed. Апу one having an opportunity to study an un-
limited series of specimens of Stigmatomyces Baeri, for example, in а fresh condition,
would probably meet with no great difficulty in determining these matters ; since from
the considerable size of this species, its densely gregarious habit, and the nature of its
trichogyne, it is peculiarly well adapted for this purpose. Of all the Laboulbeniacew
none, however, is better suited for study in these respects than the form described
below as Enarthromyces indicus, by reason of its large size and great simplicity; but, as
a rule, observations of this nature are made with the greatest difficulty, owing chiefly
to the laek of unlimited material in the proper condition of development and the
impervious"charaeter of the envelope, which so seriously interferes with the action of
stains. ;
Abnormal Morphology and Development. In examining a large body of material,
cases are often met with in which the course of development, usually characteristic
of a given species, is modified in various ways, and some of these modifications are
sufficiently curious to call for mention in this connection. Among the simpler in-
dtances, abnormal septation in individuals of the cells, for example, of the receptacle,
frequently occur in genera like Laboulbenia, in which the latter consists, with few
exceptions, of an invariable number of cells. Such an instance is represented in fig.
9, Plate XX, the basal and sub-basal cells being thus divided, while in some cases a
much more complicated cell division has been observed.

Ап abnormal production of branches in the appendages, due, as a rule, to breakage
and subsequent renewal, is very common, especially in species in which the latter are
more or less filamentous, and result in an irregularity of form and branching which
does not oceur in normally developed plants. Тһе multiplication of appendages, nor-
mally single or definite in number, sometimes occurs, however, not as a result of in-
jury ; as in Stigmatomyces, the normally single appendage of which is rarely furcate
near the base, each branch becoming a functional appendage.

The same is true in regard to the production of accessory perithecia, While in
many forms more than one is usually produced, in a majority of genera it is typically
solitary. In the latter class, however, instances are sometimes met with of the produc-

238 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEÆ.

tion of accessory perithecia. This abnormal condition has been seen several times in the
genus Ceratomyces (Plate XXV, fig. 7), and occurs also in Chetomyces, Corethro-
myces, Stigmatomyces, and а few others. Іп Rhachomyces is found the most frequent
and remarkable instance ‘of this nature, the accessory perithecia arising in this in-
stance in two distinct ways. In the one case, two may occur side by side as is герге-
sented in Plate X, fig. 22, or, through the proliferation of the receptacle below the
base of the perithecium first formed, a second may arise a short distance above it
(Plate XII, fig. 2). The same process may even be repeated, so that two or even
three accessory perithecia may succeed one another, as in fig. 14 of the same plate.
In the last mentioned cases the proliferation, usually, if not invariably, follows the
abortion of the perithecia first formed, the trichogynes of which have, for some reason,
failed to become fertilized.

One further instance of the abnormal occürrence of perithecia may be mentioned
which has several times been noticed in the genus Peyritschiella. In all but one of
the known species of this genus, the receptacle is terminated by a single perithecium
(Plate VI) which may exceptionally be replaced by two. In the species referred to
(P. geminata, Plate VI, fig. Т), the receptacle usually bears a terminal pair of perithecia.
When, however, the individuals have grown under rather unfavorable conditions, as,
for instance, near the extremities of the anterior pair of legs of their host, the lower
transverse cell rows of the receptacle may give rise externally to several additional
perithecia, which develop normally with the others.

To a similar failure of fertilization is also to be attributed the usually marked increase
in the production of antheridia in such cases, which has been previously noted. Such
antheridia are, as a rule, formed normally on the appendages; but in certain instances,
on the other hand, this increase is effected by an abormal process, as a result of which,
accessory antheridial branches take the place of the perithecium, growing from the
cells at its base (Plate П, fig. 8). In some cases the branches produced under these
circumstances may grow up through and within the atrophied perithecium, emerging
between its terminal cells, as is represented in Plate П, Во. 9. А condition similar to
this is figured by Peyritsch (1873, Plate П, fig. 11), the protruding filament having
been mistaken by him for a trichogyne. А specimen in which a similar growth from
within the base of the perithecium has resulted in the production of large numbers
of branches is represented in Plate П, fig. 10. In this instance the abnormal growth
«а apparently followed an injury, by which the upper half of а normally matured
perithecium had been destroyed. Such examples well illustrate the fact that the cell
series of the perithecium proper are merely eight modified, but independent, filaments

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 230

which under abnormal conditions may be replaced by or associated with typically fila-
mentous growths similarly derived from the basal cells.

In very rare instances individuals are met with in which a typical antheridial ap-
pendage, in a normally bisexual form, is substituted for the female organ, the
substitution being accompanied by a great increase in the number of antheridia pro-
duced. An abnormal male individual of this kind is represented in Plate II, fig. 7, the
two appendages being in general normal even to the formation of the blackened in-
sertion cells.

We have seen that in general the spores are discharged in pairs, and that, as a
rule, and sometimes invariably, they adhere to the host and develop side by side. It
is an interesting fact which may possibly have some bearing on the derivation of the
dicecious from the moneecious forms, that in certain instances one member of the spore
pair may normally, or not infrequently, become atrophied, or produce a smaller and
weaker individual than the other. In the case of Laboulbenia inflata the atrophy of
one of the spores, after it has reached an inconsiderable development, seems to be an
invariable rule, as far as I have had an opportunity for observation, and groups of
this species, when detached with a portion of the integument on which they are
growing, show the condition of things represented in fig. 5, Plate III, the atrophy
being apparent even at an early stage.

` Normal Variations. Like other groups of plants, the Laboulbeniaces are subject
to normal variations in form, size, color, etc., which are partly inherent and partly
due to the action of external causes. In individuals growing under identical con-
ditions, the variations are comparatively slight, and are expressed by inconsiderable
differences in gross size, or variations in the relative development of different parts,
often coupled with differences in eolor, which are, however, in general, due to the
varying age of individuals. Forms, for instance, which, when young, even when they
are sufficiently advanced to discharge their spores, are hyaline or pale straw-color,
may become, as their age increases, dark amber-brown or suffused, wholly or in part,
with blackish or smoky-brown shades. :

Among the external causes which influence variation, the most important are
associated with the character of the host, its size, and the position in which the para-
site grows upon it. The color of the host, for example, often influences that of the
parasite, the same species being sometimes very dark or nearly opaque on hosts with
a dark or black integument, while they are pellucid, or nearly hyaline, on hosts of a
lighter color, such differences in color being independent of differences in the age of

the individuals in question.

240 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

Variations in size among different specimens of a given species are often influ-
enced by two factors, namely, the size of the host and the position in which the para-
site has become attached. Thus small specimens of a given species of insect will, as
a rule, bear smaller parasites than larger ones, and the same is true of smaller species
ina varied genus, for example, like Platynus, almost all the members of which are
liable to be infested by a single species of Laboulbenia. In regard to differences de-
pendent on the position of growth, it is usually true that individuals growing near the
circulatory centres of the host, being presumably better nourished, are commonly dis-
tinetly larger. The largest individuals that I have observed, for example, have been
found growing on the thorax or prothorax about the base of the two anterior pairs of
' legs, while, оп the same insect, those which inhabit the tips of the elytra, or of the legs,
include the smallest specimens. ЈЕ should also be observed that individuals growing
in situations in which they are exposed to the most unfavorable conditions are apt to
be thick-set, short, and stout, with short appendages. This is true, for example, in
specimens of Laboulbenia elongata, L. subterranea, and various other species, when they
occur, as they not infrequently do, on the mouth parts or near the tips of the legs of
their hosts, the difference in general habit in such cases being often so great that such
forms might easily be mistaken for distinct species. The same short, stout habit, it
may be mentioned, characterizes species which are found normally in such situations
and not elsewhere; as, for instance, in the case of Laboulbenia parvula, Peyrilschiella
minima, and others, that are, as a rule, found near the extremities of the legs, and only
exceptionally in other situations.

The rate of growth of the Laboulbeniacez and the duration of their life period are
matters concerning which it is not easy to make exact observations, owing, on the one
hand, to the difficulty of obtaining freshly hatched hosts that have not been exposed
to infection, and, on the other, to the uncertainties connected with the determination
of the exact time at which the infection of the fresh hosts is accomplished. By keep-
ing in confinement insects which have been collected with spores upon them just
germinating and distributed on definite areas, one may estimate with considerable
accuracy the time necessary for the fungus to reach maturity. This period, in the
species of Laboulbenia which I have thus cultivated, has proved to be from two to three
weeks. It is doubtless variable, however, in different genera; those which are more
complicated in structure requiring, for their full development, a period correspondingly
жәңе; as may well ђе the case, for instance, in Rhachomyees or Zodiomyces.
According to Peyritsch, freshly hatched flies confined with others infested by Stigma-
tomyces Baeri were found to bear mature individuals of the fungus in from ten to four-

|
|
|
|
|

р сн лагы У س‎ ЧЕ је >"

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 241

teen days, according to the temperature at which they were kept; and it is certainly
improbable that many forms attain maturity in a much shorter period than this.

In regard to the longevity of individuals, it seems quite certain that those which
have been mature in the autumn, may still produce spores during the spring and early
summer ; for although mature specimens which have hibernated are apt to be much
damaged, and are often no longer fertile, fully mature individuals, evidently of consid-
erable age, from their dark color, have been found on hosts still hibernating and col-
lected by “ sifting” early in the spring before the advent of warm weather. That
the germinating spores and young individuals live over winter, attached to their hosts,
in a dormant condition, is an undoubted fact; and it is upon the survival of these,
rather than on that of the maturer individuals, that the fungus depends for its perpet-
uation. That a majority of forms, occurring in temperate climates, live throughout
the summer and early autumn cannot be doubted ; since one very rarely finds individ-
uals that are old and infertile. When such cases occur, with few exceptions (as in
Amorphomyces), the cessation of fertility has evidently resulted from some violent
injury which has destroyed the perithecium, or a portion of it. From my own obser-
vations in this connection, I think that it may be safely assumed that, in a majority
of cases, the life period of the parasite coincides with that of the host. Тһе number
of spores formed by a single individual must therefore be often enormous, in view of
the fact that the ascogenic cells are continuously active during the growing season.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. Any intelligent discussion of the distribution of
the Laboulbeniaces is hardly possible, since it is in North America only that their sys-
tematic study may properly be said to have commenced; yet, judging from the small
number of exotic hosts which have been available for examination in connection with
the preparation of the present monograph, it may be inferred that the warmer portions
of the earth are quite as rich in representatives of the group as are the more temper-
ate regions, while towards the colder northern latitudes they become distinctly less
abundant. For, although specimens have been examined from localities as far north
as Hudson’s Bay and the Aleutian Islands, a comparatively small percentage of the
hosts collected in these regions appear to be infested, while the reverse is true as the
southern portion of the United States is approached. Notwithstanding the fact that
the Carabide and Staphylinidze, families of beetles which furnish by far the majority
of the hosts at present known, are relatively much less abundant in tropical than they
are in temperate regions, it seems highly probable that, in such localities, these orders
are replaced by numerous other insects having suitable life-conditions, among which

16

242 | MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

orders other than Coleoptera are doubtless largely represented. This is indicated by
the fact that two among the small number of tropical forms at present known occur
on such peculiar and unusual hosts as those of Laboulbenia armillaris and 1,. Hageni, the
one a mite, the other a white ant. Southern California also furnishes an instance of
the occurrence of a peculiar form on a host, Chilocorus, quite unrelated to any of the
usual genera of insects thus parasitized, and 16 must be remembered that the Diptera
have hardly been examined at all in this respect. It thus seems not improbable, in
view of the above facts, and of the more favorable conditions for development and
perpetuation whieh exist in the warmer regions of the earth, that we may look to them
for a large, if not the largest, future addition to the group; for that the family is des-
tined to be greatly augmented can hardly be doubted.

Including a small number of forms not enumerated in the succeeding pages, from
lack of proper material for description, the total number of Laboulbeniacesze known at
present to exist includes one hundred and fifty-eight species, from which five perhaps
might well be deducted as synonyms, distributed among thirty genera, three of which
are undescribed. Of these one hundred and thirteen are, so far as known, confined
to North America, eleven to Europe, eight to Africa, three each to Asia and South
America, including Panama, while two are peculiar to Australia. On the other hand,
nine are common to North Ameriea and Europe ; two to North and South America ;
one to North America, Europe, Asia, and probably to Africa ; one, the determination
of which is perhaps doubtful, to North America, South America and Africa, including
Madagascar ; one to South America and Africa; one to North America, Europe and
probably to Asia ; and, lastly, one to Africa and Asia (Japan).

Turning to the genera, one finds that of the twenty-five which are known in
North America, twenty are not recorded from other continents; that of the six
genera known in Europe, two have not been found elsewhere; that of four genera
known from Africa, two are indigenous; while of the two Asiatic genera, one is con-
fined to that continent. Lastly, South America and Australia are each known to
possess but the single genus Laboulbenia, which is universally distributed.

It is needless to remark that these statistics have little or no value as showing the
actual relative distribution of the species and genera in the several continents, and
they are merely given to indicate the possibilities of distribution in so far as our im-
perfect knowledge will permit. For convenience of reference a table giving in more

detail the facts of relative distribution outlined above is here appended : —

NES OT 1= a

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 243

b Е 3 ККЕ БЕСИН оға ee .-,-...:,..:, 268
"T О o xs Ab Vac RP о QM 0S

“ “ * North American species баайа" KON s wo ја а e VUA А
% “ "Nonh Amoricah gpésios khóWH. оо. 5. у, 190
« e КРОН ОЧИТО РОО ИИ 4а 542%
WIE м о: оо с AU ы, а.
“ e "PUE о Одо 1 0 Y о «ко X. LER MOS 6
“ “ CANNE ВОДА РО И ОИ АБР АБА IC 6

“ “ * Australian species. ._. 2

Common to North America and Europe. — (Рава ев имле ЈЕВ Эйден pallidus,
Laboulbenia elongata, L. cristata, L. Gyrinidarum, L. luxurians, L. Nebrie, L. subterranea, L.
vulgaris.

Common: to North America and South America. — Laboulbenia Guerinii, L. variabilis, L.
polyphaga.

Common to North America and Africa. — Laboulbenia Catascopi, L. polyphaga, L. elongata (7).

Common to South America and Africa. — Laboulbenia Pheropsophi, L. polyphaga.

Common to Africa and Asia (Japan). — Laboulbenia proliferans.

Common to North America, South America, and Africa. — L. polyphaga.

Common to North America, Africa, Europe, and Asia. — Laboulbenia elongata.

Common to North America, Europe, and Asia (7). — Laboulbenia vulgaris.

In regard to the distribution of single species in a given continent no data are
available in any case except that of North America, where a wide distribution of given
species is indicated. Тһе common Laboulbenia Nebrie, which is also known to occur in
Europe, is found in America from Maine to Virginia, and west to Washington, extend-
ing northward to Alaska and the Aleutian islands. Laboulbenia cristata is another
instance of a European form which is found in this country from Maine to
Nicaragua, and several examples might be mentioned of species found throughout the
United States and Mexico. The writer has unfortunately had no opportunity of col-
lecting Laboulbeniacex on their living hosts outside of New England, and it is only
in this limited territory that an approximate knowledge of their local distribution has
been obtained; yet in general it may be safely assumed that the different species have
a range practically coincident with that of their usual hosts. The occurrence of more
or less cosmopolitan forms, like some of those mentioned above, which are doubtless
more numerous than our present knowledge would indicate, has a certain interest
when we consider that the possibilities of dissemination are so restricted as is neces-
sarily the case where, as in the present instance, direct transfer from one living host
to another is an essential factor in the perpetuation of the species. Of the more local
occurrence of the Laboulbeniacez nothing further need be said at present, since, as
has just been mentioned, it coincides with that of the special hosts of the group, which
will be presently referred to.

244 MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕХТАСЕ Ж.

Hosts or LABOULBENIACEJE. According to our present knowledge all members
of the family are entomogenous, and occur only upon members of the orders Cole-
optera, Diptera, and Neuroptera, with a single instance found among the Arachnida.
Peyritsch in his third paper refers to an observation recorded by Hagen, where
he does not state, of the occurrence of a member of the family on one of the
Orthoptera; and although this must be considered of doubtful authenticity, it seems
more than probable that others of the insect orders, especially the Hymenoptera, may
prove to be similarly parasitized. It will be noticed in the appended host index that
coleopterous hosts outnumber very greatly all others; yet it should be borne in mind
that this predominance of beetles in the list may be due in part to the fact that no
other group has been examined with any care in this connection. The known occur-
rence of species on such diverse insects as the delicate fly Drosophila, the larva of a
white ant, and the acarid Antennophorus, certain! y suggests many possibilities as to the
types of hosts likely to be affected. There seems no good reason, then, why a much
greater variety of insects than are at present known should not be added to the list,
especially from the tropics, provided that they fulfil the apparent requirement of over-
lapping generations and moderate longevity, coupled with a cleanly and not too
solitary habit.

The relative numbers infesting the various orders and families of insects may be
seen at a glance from the following table, which includes all forms known to the
writer, whether described or otherwise, and is a

pproximately correct, though not abso-
lutely so, in

so far as regards the number of the undetermined species of hosts.

TABLE or Host INSECTS ог LABOULBENIACEX.

Total number of species of insects known to become the hosts of members of the Laboul-

Бешасе» ее 250
Total number of genera represented by these hosts . . . . RR wi. а Nn La бр
Total number of hosts belonging to the order ом л у у у 2.1 2090 MEE
Total numbers of hosts in the different families of this order: —

Carabidae . genera 47 ; species, 156

Haliplidz “ 9 ; “ 9

Dytiscidz ао Вуга 8

Gyrinide. . , « 8 ; « 15

Hydrophilide . 4. “ 3: У 9

Staphylinidz v. IS а 50

Coccinellide , “o ; vi 1

Total number of hosts belonging to the order Diptera

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 245

Total numbers of hosts in the different families of this order : —

BIDEN, eee пи и uo. Kaw ле и о» s» genéra,8; species, 8
Diopside EC Se и > е ті 4
ОЦИ ҒАС tg ТИ 2 елек ж 2
РГ - vos E ы МКАсы бе ре l

Total number of hosts belonging to the order т отри oe VUL CLA OR Ug 1
A single family Termites . . . . . - + 5 . genus, l; species, 1

Total number of hosts belonging to the order Arachnida . . . . . . . . .... 1
A single family Gasmide . . . . . . . . . . genus,1; species,1

In eomparing the species and genera represented by these hosts it is noticeable
that although the Сага» exceed all other families as regards the number of genera
and of species, both of hosts and parasites, the number of genera by which they
are infested is comparatively small. Of the seventy-five species of Laboulbeniaces
which are found on members of this family, sixty-five belong to the single genus
Laboulbenia, while the remaining ten are distributed among but five genera, Dimero-
myces, Peyritschiella, Enarthromyces, and ВВасвотусез. In the case of the Staphy-
linidæ, however, which, next to the Carabidae, includes more hosts than any other
family, the proportions in this respect are quite different. For although the genus
Laboulbenia predominates to such a degree in the Сага» and infests all of the
orders, and a majority of the families given in the above table; among the fifty species
known on members of the Staphylinide, but four belong to this genus, while the
remaining forty-two are distributed among no less than eighteen genera. Тһе last
mentioned family is thus by far the most interesting in this connection, and its para-
sites abound in peculiar forms.

It is further observable that the aquatic hosts, with the exception of the Gyrinide,
the species of which swim on the surface of the water and carry their hosts at least
partly exposed to the air during much of their existence, are infested only by mem-
bers of the three genera Zodiomyces, Ceratomyces, Hydraeomyces, and Chitonomyces,
of which the two first mentioned are the only representatives of the group of
* exogenze," producing their antherozoids exogenously.

In general, it is true that among the Coleoptera infested a majority are either
riparian or aquatic in their habits; yet there are a number of forms that occur upon
insects which live away from the water and often inhabit rather dry situations. Of
these, Chilocorus is perhaps the best example ; while, outside the Coleoptera, the com-
mon house-fly affords a conspicuous instance of a host very subject to this parasitism,
yet far from riparian in its habit. Peyritsch notes the fact that, in his experience,

LI

246 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

hosts inhabiting the margins of running water were much more likely to be parasi-
tized than those found along the borders of ponds or of still water generally ; but this
has certainly not been my own experience, and the margins of ponds or of boggy
places generally have always proved as rich in Laboulbeniaceze as those of brooks ог
rivers. It is also worthy of note that the statement made by the same author that
iridescent hosts are not infected has not proved to be true in my experience.

The relation of the parasite to its host as regards its nutrition has already been
referred to, and there can be no doubt that the fluids of the insect are absorbed by

osmosis through the membrane of the foot or haustorium, whether this be a highly

developed penetrating organ, as in Rhizomyces or Moschomyces, or consists merely in
a sucker-like external attachment.

The relation of the parasite to its host, in position, is a matter of interest for sev-
eral reasons; for, although all parts of the latter may be infested, the antenna, the
eyes, the mouth parts, the anal plates, — in faet any portion exposed when the insect is
at rest, — certain species exhibit a very remarkable definiteness in regard to their point
of attachment. In some forms, like Laboulbenia Nebriæ, ог L. Galerite, the parasite
occurs indiscriminately all over the host; others, like L. terminalis, L. Јитоза, or L. lus-
urians, only at the tips of the elytra and the adjacent region about the extremity of
the abdomen. Others, like Г. parvula and L. arcuata, have been found only on the
legs, the latter species always in a definite position. L. Harpali, again, occurs on one
side only, along the anterior inferior margin of the thorax and the adjacent margin of
the prothorax. L. contorta, L. umbonata, L. elegans, L. lepida and L. texana all occur, with
very rare exceptions, on the prothorax just below the external margin, usually on a
definite side; and it may be noted in passing that, especially as regards the ex-
tremity of the perithecium, all the last-mentioned species have a family resemblance.
Instances like those just enumerated might be multiplied ; but by far the most remark-
able examples occur in the genus Chitonomyces. Species of this genus growing, for
example, on Laccophilus maculosus, can be distinguished, as a rule, with certainty merely
by noting their relative positions. С parodozus is invariably fixed to the margin of
the left elytron about half-way between its base and apex; C. marginatus occurs just
within the margin of the same elytron nearer the apex. С. lichanophorus is found
only on one of the inferior median anal plates (always the same plate), and so on
through the list of twelve species that infest this host; the only instance which I have
anced of any deviation in their position being in the case of C. marginatus, which is
rarely found attached to the left posterior leg.

Why such constancy in position should exist in some cases, and not in others, is а

са азаа Т RUM, a Т П) 25 a

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 247

matter that I am wholly unable to explain. It is certainly not connected in any way
with matters of nutrition, and although it may be in part explained as resulting from
the fact that the spores are transferred while the sexes are in coitu, and the points of in-
fection are determined by definitely recurring motions of the legs or otherwise, this does
not seem sufficient to explain the constancy of the phenomenon. Peyritsch (1875),
calls attention to the fact that S/igmatomyces Baeri invariably occurs on the under
surface of the male and on the upper surface of the female host. Such a fact, if it
were true, would readily be explained in this way. My own observations, however,
do not agree with those of Peyritsch in this respect, though this relative position may
perhaps be the more common.

That certain types of form are associated with certain types of hosts seems to be
a fact illustrated in a limited number of instances, — a well-marked case being afforded
by the species of Laboulbenia which are found on Clivina and its near allies, and
those which occur on Galerita and related forms. The species of Laboulbenia which

inhabit water beetles also furnish a case in point.

Parasites of Laboulbeniacem. In examining a very large amount of material I have
been struck by the general absence of parasites attacking these fungi А very
small number of such parasites do, however, occur, the most striking of which belong
to two forms of an apparently new genus of the Chytridinez, which grow externally
on species of Ceratomyces, possessing well-developed filaments and large appendicu-
late zoosporangia. The only other parasite which seems at all peculiar to the order is a
minute organism, perhaps a yeast, that often completely envelopes the appendages,
especially of species of Laboulbenia, assuming a characteristic semi-lunar form. The
same organism sometimes makes its way into the interior of the perithecium, filling it
and destroying its contents.

Parasites associated with the Laboulbeniacezs, and, like them, attached to living
insects, are more or less abundant ; and while the majority are animal in nature (bell
animalcules, rotifers, etc.), there is one genus of fungi (?), unknown to me, which,
though quite colorless, resembles some of the more simple chlorozoosporie alge. It is
attached to the insect (and sometimes by accident to specimens of the Laboulbeniacex)
by a slightly blackened base, and consists of about three superposed cells, the upper
of which produces a small number of apparently non-motile spores endogenously, that
escape through a terminal opening.

The genus described as Devoea,! which is evidently not in any way “ related to

1 Lockwood, S. Fungi affecting fishes. Jour. N. У. Microscop. Soc. Vol. VI., p. 67 (1890).

248 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEA, .

the Saprolegnis," but seems to be an encysted condition of some protozoan or other
animal organism, is also not infrequently found on water beetles. | |
The collection of Табошбетасев involves little more than the collection of a sufficient
number of the proper hosts, although their presence on the latter is not always easy
to ascertain in case of the smaller forms. In so far as concerns the collection of hosts,
my own experience, which is not that of a skilled entomologist, much less of a coleop-
terist, indicates that the most favorable localities in which to search for infested beetles
is along the margins of small streams or of ponds. In such situations abundance of
hosts may usually be found under stones or sticks, or in rubbish, that may be best
shaken over a sheet or other white eloth, оп which the insects are readily captured.
_ Traps deposited in such situations, and made by raking together a heap of decaying
grass, algæ, etc., often yield large numbers of interesting specimens when examined in
this way. Мару forms may also be obtained by leaving bundles of hay or grass in
cultivated ground for a few days and examining them over a sheet. Water beetles
are in general best obtained by sweeping the margins of ponds or ditches with a
dip net; those bearing Zodiomyces occurring in cool gravel along the margins of
brooks, or in cold, wet rubbish which has aceumulated on rocks or branches in its bed.
Staphylinide which are either mycophagous or fimicolous have not been found to
yield any parasites. Forms of this family most likely to be infested are best obtained
by using the two kinds of traps above mentioned. Тһе collection of hibernating
specimens by “ sifting” seldom yield parasites in good condition. А few hosts may
be obtained on flowers: Harpalus pennsylvanicus, for example, which is very commonly
infested, is usually found in abundance climbing up the spikes of Ambrosia artemisie-
folia about dusk. |
Laboulbeniacez may be “cultivated” in the manner above alluded to, by confin-
ing infested hosts with such as are free from any parasites; and this is not a matter of
any considerable difficulty, provided that surroundings are furnished which are suited
to the habits of the insects employed. If pains are taken to keep these surroundings
moist and fresh, the parasites will develop normally; but if there is not sufficient
moisture to allow of a certain amount of condens
fertilization is apt to be interfered with
abnormal and undeveloped forms, As
trouble to obtain specimens that ha

ation on the surface of the hosts,
, and, as a result, one finds a large number of
a rule, it is more satisfactory and quite as little

ve grown under natural conditions, and little, if
any, advantage is to be obtained from such artificial cultivation.
No attempt has been m

ade to cultivate the spores in artificial nutrient media, and
the results which might be

looked for from such cultures, even if they should prove

a ar IEEE ee
TO a PE РРА

SE NITES ade у RE.
ae сай

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. Ж. 249

to be possible, which I very much doubt, are not likely to afford data which could not
be as well or better observed by the examination of successive stages in individuals
naturally developed; except, perhaps, іп so far as concerns the possibilities of mon-
strous development which these plants might exhibit under such unnatural conditions.
Preparation of Material for Examination. Having obtained a number of hosts
which are liable to be parasitized, it will found that from about five to fifty per cent.
will bear parasites. In order to obtain them for examination, the host should be
killed and impaled on a fine needle (a No. 12 sewing-needle mounted in a match is
the most convenient), care being taken that the surface of the insect remains perfectly
clean and dry, and then examined over a dull white, and then over a black surface
with a hand lens magnifying about eight or ten diameters, a dissecting microscope
being most conveniently used for this manipulation. Every portion of the insect
should be examined in different positions, and when the parasites have been dis-
covered, they should be removed by means of a dissecting needle like that just men-
tioned, the needle having been inserted in the match far enough to give it the
requisite stiffness, while its apex should have been ground on a fine oil-stone
until a sharp, slightly oblique chisel point has been obtained. With such a point, the
individuals are scraped off without much difficulty, and should be transferred to a very
small drop of water on the slide. When the desired number have been thus trans-
ferred, the individuals may be conveniently arranged by means of a fine hair mounted
like the needles. The excess of water should then be drawn away from the speci-
mens with a shred of blotting paper, and as soon as the moisture has dried around
them, they should be quickly treated with alcohol, and covered with a cover glass
which should always be supported by a shred of blotting paper or a chip of cover
glass.- The alcohol should then be replaced by water, as quickly as possible, when
the individuals will be found still living, if the manipulations have been sufficiently
rapid, and attached to the surface of the slide as a result р slight drying just
mentioned. Although these directions may seem superfluous, it will "— "^ if
they are accurately followed, much trouble and the loss of many specimens will be
avoided. For permanent mounting, ] have used only glycerine, to тана is best added
a small amount of a saturated alcoholic solution of eosin, together with a trace of
common salt. This preparation is very satisfactory for general purposes, and should
be allowed to run under the cover glass and replace the water slowly, as it evaporates.
ment is too rapid, the individuals will become shrunken, but generally
much shorter time.
which is always sufficiently good for

If the replace
regain their normal form in a few days, or in a

Dried material for herbarium specimens,

250 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

purposes of determination, should be mounted in tight pill-boxes on the herbarium
sheet, to avoid the depredations of Anthrenus and other pests of insect collections.
A little cotton in the box prevents the host, as well as its parasites, from being in-
jured by falling about when moved. Care should also be taken that the insect is kept
clean and free from dust particles or exudations from its own body. Otherwise, it is
often diffieult or indeed impossible to detect the parasites when needed for examina-

tion.

9
сл
к

MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВОСЕВЕМАСЕ.Ж.

PART II.
NOTE CONCERNING THE SYSTEMATIC POSITION OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E.

Tur systematic position of the Laboulbeniacez has been a matter of much un-
certainty, and even in the light of a fuller knowledge, both of the forms and of their
development, it still remains undetermined what are their immediate connections
within the group of Ascomycetes to which they must undoubtedly be referred. Ая
we have seen, Montagne and Robin (1853), who were the first to describe them as
plants, speak of the single genus then known as * e familia Pyrenomycetum novum
genus," and compare it to Capnodium, although they made по observations on the
origin of the spores, Later, Karsten, who first included them in the Mucorini (1869),
places them (1895) in a group of *Stigmatomyoetes," between the Ustilagine: and
the Pyrenomycetes; but although this author correctly observed the essential fact of
the occurrence of feeundation, he denies the presence of asci, and gives a quite errone-
ous account of the spore formation. Peyritsch (1871, 1873), although his observa-
tions on the process of fecundation were incorrect, was the first to present any definite
evidence of their ascomycetous nature ; yet it seems doubtful whether asci were seen
even by him, since his reference to them as “eight to twelve spored” indicates the
correctness of the criticism made by Karsten, who held that these “asci” were
merely the ordinary aggregations of spores, coherent in a fusiform mass, as is their
wont, and surrounded by their own gelatinous envelopes, which were mistaken for the
aseus wall. "This element of uncertainty in the observations of Peyritsch led De Bary
to place the group among his * Doubtful Ascomycetes," a disposition in which he has
been followed by most systematists who have alluded to the group at all. In any
case, it is at present definitely determined that asci, containing four or very rarely
eight spores, always occur; and that they are beyond question the morphological
equivalents of the corresponding structures in the Ascomycetes generally. It further
seems undeniable that these bodies are of sexual origin, in view of the evidence
adduced in the foregoing pages. If, then, we admit both the sexual and the asco-
mycetous nature of these plants, their consideration becomes a very important factor

252 MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕМТАСЕЖ.

in any attempt to trace the homologies of the ascus or the derivation of the group of
Ascomycetes in general.

It is not my intention in this connection to enter into any detailed discussion of
the several theories which have been advanced in regard to these matters; yet they
cannot be allowed to pass unnoticed. In brief, it may ђе said that, as regards the
primary origin of the Ascomycetes, authorities seem generally agreed in deriving
them, in an ascending series, from the Phycomycetes; but in the discussion of the
homologies of the reproductive organs in either case, the agreement has not been
so striking. Пе Вагу, as is well known, relying in a great measure on his observations
in regard to the development of Sphzrotheca, as well as on the account given by
Eidam of his genus Eremaseus, finds little difficulty in homologizing (with his usual
judicious cautiousness of statement) the asci of these genera with the oogonia of
the Phycomycetes; while their sexual derivation was further substantiated through
the studies of Janezewski and others on Ascobolus, by those of Kihlman and others on
Pyronema, by those of Stahl on the Collemacez, as well as by further observations
which need not be here enumerated. In later years there has been a reaction from
„this view, for the most part due to the very important, yet unconvincing, researches
of Brefeld. "This writer, by the accumulation of a large amount of wholly negative
evidence, having discarded as without significance the positive evidence just referred
1o, presents an argument from which he concludes that although the Ascomycetes
have originated from the Phycomycetes, they have lost all traces of sexual organs.
According to this view, the ascus is assumed to be merely a modified non-sexual spo-
rangium, homologous with the non-sexual sporangia of the Phycomycetes; and an
attempt is made to substantiate this assumption by the citation of a series of
examples which, in his opinion, illustrate the actual process of evolution by which
this transformation has been brought about.

In still more recent years, observations made by Dangéard on the phenomena of
nuclear fusion in the Ascomycetes and elsewhere, prior to spore formation, have led
this writer to believe that oosporic sexuality, thus expressed, is general among the
higher fungi, including the group in question ; a view which, for reasons that need not
here be considered, does not seem to call for serious consideration.

It is thus apparent that the question under discussion has resolved itself into the
phyllogeny, not of the Ascomycetes, but of the ascus ; one * school ” asserting its non-
sexual character, the other the reverse. Supporters of the former contention, like
pete ae ee x trichogyne n Stahl a remarkably developed

, e "earpogonium " of Ascobolus or Pyronema, а

ПИР У түү лү?

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 253

group of merely vegetative cells charged with nutriment destined for a special pur-
pose. Others, again, believing that the organs described are sexually significant,
consider them, in many cases, functional, while in others, they may have lost their
sexual character or have disappeared entirely; the presence among the Ascomycetes
of purely apogamic forms being as readily reconciled with the coexistence of sexual
forms as it is among the Phycomycetes, where a similar degeneration to an apogamous
condition is well known to exist in not a few instances.

Recent investigations, however, embodied in the very important paper on Sphe-
rotheca lately published by Dr. Harper," indicate that while De Bary, who may be
considered the chief exponent of the view last mentioned, was correct in his general
observation as to the existence of sexual reproduction in connection with the forma-
tion of the ascus in this plant, he was misled by his failure to observe the very sig-
nificant phenomena exhibited by the changes which take place in the carpogenic cell
after its fertilization. "These phenomena, which consist in the production of a series
of superposed cells only one of which, and that not the terminal one, enlarges or buds
out to form the solitary ascus, forbid any such direct comparison as that suggested by
De Bary, between this single ascus and the oogonium of the Phycomycetes. It
seems not unlikely that further and more exact observations on Eremascus may
lead to some similar modification of the course of development described by Eidam ;
and in any case, in view of the absence in one or in both of these instances of such
evidence as they were thought by De Вагу to afford in support of his own views, and
the, to myself at least, wholly unconvincing character of the arguments and illustra-
tions presented by Brefeld in support of his peculiar theories, one seems justified in
suggesting at least the possibility of an origin for the Ascomycetes quite different
from that assumed by either of these authorities. In my own opinion, the comparison
made by Harper, in the paper cited, between the sexual process therein described and
that of Nemalion, though it might seem at first sight hardly warrantable, becomes
distinctly justified when one places between these two instances that of the present
group.

If, оп the one hand, we compare the Laboulbeniacez with the Floridex, a very
distinct agreement is apparent between them as regards their mode of growth and
general structure; while this comparison is also suggested by the gelatinous envelope
and the conspieuously developed continuity of the protoplasm between adjacent cells
within it, The development of the perithecia in the one case finds a parallel in that
of certain cystocarps,and the type of sexual reproduction in either group is essen-
tially identical.

! Ber. d. Deutsch. Bot. Gesell, Vol. XIII, p. 475 (1895).

254 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

If, on the other hand, the group is compared with the ascomycetous fungi, one
finds that the differences in general structure are apparent and not real, the vegeta-
tive body consisting of a septate filament which elongates and branches in a definite
fashion within a general enveloping membrane. The thallus is thus not essentially
different in the two cases, and the perithecium of the Laboulbeniaces is exactly com-
parable to the corresponding structure in other Ascomycetes, like Sphserotheca for
example; the process of formation in either case involving the enclosure of a female
cell, through the upgrowth around it of filaments originating below its base. It is
further unquestionably true that its sexual organs and sexual reproduction are strictly
homologous with the corresponding structures and phenomena that have been
described in the СоПетасег, in Ascobolus, in Spherotheca, and in other instances.
Lastly, the products resulting from this sexual process, the asci and ascospores, are
identieal and homologous with those similarly resulting in the cases mentioned.

That the Laboulbeniacese greatly resemble the Floride: may then be inferred from
the general structure of its members, its sexual phenomena, and the development of
its sporocarps and asci, resemblances which, № may be added, are coupled with an
aquatic or sub-aquatic habit, That it belongs not among the alge, but among the
fungi, is indieated by the absence of chlorophyl and of true cellulose in its cells,
coupled with a parasitic habit; while the products of its sexual reproduction, the asci
and ees are those of fungi and by no means of alge.
жеар ш PN рне 2. of the vue aes through the Laboul-
е а poc т 4. seems а ае оба not unworthy consid:
I must confess that if one uk h: Ph di 22. А jen ма one
5. ЖАГЫ Pas pi theory d Een this case m қ basis of
probable as well А note li А А а pis n т 2. с 8
ки ad E a that таг 1$ usually vae since the latter B
Creme. ee 22 | vem that a parasitically чепей series
been reached by the сагроврогіс al _ pn в EO Ne Pune goal. whicli has
амы of is aes E ; the alternative, on the other hand, involving
. : eterogeneous group derived through d эга-
tion at different points from types already elab ~ : P 2 er

B nd Us inis och ady ela dein in the aga series.
hick they Ss naar у owever, of е8 value in Ње absence of facts by
: 2 ed; yet if the origin of the family from the Floridex
15, to say the least, problematical, it is almost caval Е - i
attempts to determine their exact point of у checa n 4
While their color, gelatinous consistence а Као gane

у, and entomogenous habit might suggest a

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 255

remote relationship to the Hypocreaces, it is worthy of note that the bodies most
nearly resembling the characteristic antheridial cells found in the family are the
“ Hyphopodies mucronées” of the Meliole; but having as yet been unable to ex-
amine the latter in a fresh condition, I can at present merely suggest the possibility
of a similarity of function.

In arranging the genera under which are grouped the species included in the fol-
lowing systematic enumeration, the primary divisions have been based on the
characters of the male sexualorgans. Forms having antherozoids exogenously pro-
duced, have been separated in a group of “ exogene,” comprising but two genera,
while the remaining twenty-six genera having antherozoids that are produced endo-
genously, are placed in a second group of * endogense."

The two genera of the first-mentioned group are both primarily aquatic, and if we
entertain the suggestion that the family has been derived from carposporie algal
ancestors, might, from their simple antheridial branches and their aquatie habit, be
considered as probably the more primitive of the two groups. Of this group, the
genus Ceratomyces may be taken as the type, since it illustrates most clearly not only
the exogenous formation of antherozoids, but the indéterminate development of the
perithecia and their tendency towards an appendiculate condition.

The twenty-four genera of the second group offer many difficulties, if one attempts
to arrange them in lineal sequence; but here again the character of the male sexual
organs affords a natural means for their general separation into two groups, charac-
terized in the one case by the presence of what have been previously described as
“compound,” in the other of “simple” antheridia, and these again may be sub.
divided according as the sexual organs occur on the same or on different individuals.

A further subdivision has been employed in the following synopsis based upon the
determinate or indeterminate arrangement of the antheridial cells; but this dispo-
sition, while it expresses, in a measure, true relationships, by bringing together such
genera as Idiomyces, Stigmatomyces, and Helminthophana, is not wholly satisfactory.
Further than this, a definite arrangement into not too numerous sub-groups is hardly
possible, although it is evident that genera like Moschomyces, Compsomyces, and рег-
haps Sphaleromyces, or Teratomyces and Diplomyces should go together. A more
definite appreciation of their further relationships will no doubt become possible after
the discovery of additional genera; but at present it would be quite superfluous to

attempt to represent them graphically.

256 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

GENERAL SYNOPSIS OF THE GENERA AND SPECIES WITH THEIR
HOSTS.

Кампу LABOULBENIACELE,

GROUP I. Endogene. Antherozoids produced endogenously. не
ORDER I. PEYRITSCHIELLEÆ. Antheridial cells united to form a compound antheridium.
А. Dicecious.
Genus I. Пімоврномүсев. Perithecia and appendages borne in pairs to the right and left
of the median line.
(1) D. dentieulatus Thaxter, оп Falagria dissecta Er., N. America.
(2) D. mutieus Thaxter, on Falagria dissecta Er., N. America.
Genus П. Dimeromyces. Perithecia and appendages in a unilateral series.
(1) D. africanus Thaxter, on Pachyteles luteus Hope, Africa.
B. Moneecious.
* Antheridium borne on an appendage free from the receptacle.
Genus ПІ. Сахтнавомусез. Antheridium lateral below a terminal branch of the append-
age. Perithecia free.
(1) C. Bledii Thaxter, on Bledius assimilis, N. America. ;
(2) C. occidentalis Thaxter, on Bledius armatus Er., N. America.
(8) C. pusillus Thaxter, on Trogophlæus sp., N. America.
Gexus IV. Наріомүсеѕз. Antheridium terminal tipped by а spine-like process. Perithecia
free, |
(1) Н. californicus Thaxter, оп Bledius ornatus Lec., N. America.
(2) H. texanus Thaxter, on Bledius rubiginosus Er., N. America.
(3) H. virginianus Thaxter, on Bledius emarginatus Say, N. America.
ENUS V. EUCANTHAROMYCES. Antheridia terminal with a neck-like terminal сапа], the
antheridial cells in five (?) vertical series. Perithecia free.
(1) E. Atrani Thaxter, on Atranus pubescens Dej., N. America.
Genus VI. Campromyces. Antheridium terminal with a prominent apical pore. Anthe-
ridial cells in two (?) vertical series. Perithecia free.
(1) C. melanopus Thaxter, on Sunius prolizus Er., S. longiusculus Mann., N. America.
** Antheridium sessile on the body of the receptacle, sharply pointed.
GENUS УП. ExanTHROMYCES, Receptacle a single series of superposed cells with one or
more lateral antheridia. Perithecia free.
(1) E indicus Thaxter, on Pheropsophus sp., Asia.

|

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 257

Genus ҮШІ, PEYRITSCHIELLA, Asymmetrical receptacle consisting of several superposed
transverse series of cells above its one or two basal cells ; antheridium single, lateral. Регі-
thecia free.

(1) P. curvata Thaxter, on Platynus сіпейісо із Say, N. America.

(2) P. minima Thaxter, on Platynus ecincticollis Say, N. America.

(3) P. geminata Thaxter, оп Pterostichus luctuosus Dej., P. patruelis Dej., P. erythropus
Dej., N. America.

(4) P. nigrescens Thaxter, on Philonthus debilis Grav., М. America.

Genus IX, Глсномусез, Symmetrical receptacle of several superposed transverse series

of cells, the basal cell single; a pair of antheridia on the subterminal series, Perithecia free.
(1) D. fureiferus Thaxter, on Philonthus debilis Grav., М. America,
(2) D. inequalis Thaxter, on Philonthus debilis Grav., N. America,
(3) D. infectus Thaxter, on Xantholinus obsidianus Melsh., N. America,
(4) D. princeps Thaxter, on Philonthus sordidus Grav., N. America.

Genus X. Нурежомусез. Receptacle asymmetrical, its distal portion united to the peri-
thecium ; its three basal cells superposed. Aquatic.

(1) Н. Halipli Thaxter, on Haliplus ruficollis De G., Cnemidotus muticus Lec., N.
America.

Genus XI. Curronomyces. Receptacle asymmetrical, its distal portion united to the peri-

thecium ; its two basal cells superposed. Aquatic.
(1) С. paradoxus (Peyritsch), on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Laccophilus sp. indet., N.
America; L. hyalinus Пе)., L. minutus Sturm., Europe.
(2) С. appendiculatus Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., N. America.
(3) C. distortus Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., N. America.
(4) C. spinigerus Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., №. America.
(5) C. uncigerus Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., N. America.
(6) C. melanurus Peyritsch, on Laccophilus hyalinus Dej., L. minutus Sturm, Europe.
(7) С. marginatus Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Laccophilus sp. indet.,
Hydroporus spurius Lec., N. America.
(8) C. rhyncostoma Thaxter, on Hydroporus spurius Lec., Laceophilus maculosus Germ.,
N. America.
(9) C. lichanophorus Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., N. America,
(10) C. uncinatus Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Hydroporus spurius Lec., N.
America.
(11) C. affinis Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Hydroporus sp., N. America.
(12) C. hyalinus Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., N. America.
(18) C. simplex Thaxter, on Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Hydroporus spurius Lec., and
sp. indet., N. America. |
(14) C. Bidessarius Thaxter, on Bidessus granarius Aube, N. America.
(15) C. borealis Thaxter, on Desmopachria convera Aube, N. America.
(16) C. aurantiacus Thaxter, оп Desmopachria conveza Aube, N. America,

17

958 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.
ORDER Il. Laboulbeniew. Antheridial cells distinct, discharging independently.
A. Dicecious.
Genus I. AMORPHOMYCES.
(1) A. Falagrie Thaxter, on Falagria dissecta Er., N. America: :
(2) A. floridanus Thaxter (species pro tem.) on Bledius basalis Lec., N. America.
B. Moneecious. :
* Antheridia borne in definite series on ће appendages.
т. Antheridia springing directly from successive cells of the appendage.
GENUS IL HELMINTHOPHANA. Appendage solitary, bearing the antheridia in four vertical
series.
(1) H. Nycteribie Peyritsch, on Megistopoda Westwoodii Kolen., Aerocholidia Montaguei
Kolen., and Nycteribia Dufourii, Europe.
бехов ПІ. STIGMATOMYCES. Appendage solitary, bearing the antheridia in a single vertical
series,
(1) S. entomophila (Peck), on Drosophila nigricornis Loew., N. America, Drosophila fune-
bris L., Europe.
(2) S. Baeri Peyritsch, on Musca domestica L., Europe.
(3) S. virescens Thaxter, оп Chilocorus bivulnerus Muls., N. America.
Genus IV. IDIOMYCES, Appendages numerous, bearing the antheridia in three vertical
series.
(1) I. Peyritschif Thaxter, on Deleaster dichrous Стау., Europe.
zr. Antheridia borne on branches of the appendages.
Genus V. СОВЕТНЕОМУСЕЗ, Appendages forming a tuft, the antheridial cells superposed and
forming lateral branchlets.
(1) C. Cryptobii Thaxter, on Cryptobium pallipes Grav., C. bicolor Gr
(2) С. setigerus Thaxter, оп Lathrobiwm nitid

“ч ulum Lec., N. America.
(3) C. jacobinus Thaxter, on Lathrobium jacobinum Lec., and L. collare Er.

Genus VI. RHADINOMYCES, Appendage single with terminal sterile branchlets ; antheridia
superposed in short series forming branchlets near its base.
(1) В. cristatus Thaxter, on Lathrobium nitidulum Lec.
(2) R. pallidus Thaxter, on Lathrobium
lare Lec., N. America.

ау., N. America.

‚ Г. punctulatum Lec., N. America.
fulvipenne Grav., L. punctulatum Lec., L. angu-

outgrowths ; sub-basal cell sivino ы ptacle penetrating the host by rhizoidal

; giving rise to a single sim le append : 2 га Дила
series of branches, the basal cells of which bear Шы” age bearing unilaterally а single

i (1) " etenophorus Thaxter, оп Diopsis thoracica Westw., Africa
ENUS VIII. LABOULBENIA. Multicellular receptacle formed in part by the union of the base

of the appendage and the stalk-cells of рос:
; > the perith چ‎ | i
thecium usually from a black insertion cell, Реле. Appendages ar ising beside the peri-

(1) L. anceps Peyritsch, on Platy
(2) L. arcuata Thaxter, on Ha
(3) L. armillaris Berlese,

nus viduus Pz., Europe.
rpalus pennsylvanicus De G., N. America.
on Antennophorus caput-carabis, S. America.

лима ы вичан а айны аа аны сама e ке аса ЗЕ А А з ы э =) ate

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE®.

ь5
сл
e

(4) L. Aspidoglosse Thaxter, on Aspidoglossa subangulata Chaud., N. America.
(5) L. australiensis Thaxter, on Aerogenys hirsuta Maclean, Australia.
(6) Г. Brachini Thaxter, on Brachinus mezicanus Пе). and spp. indet., N. America.
(T) L. brachiata Thaxter, on Patrobus longicornis Say, P. tenuis Say, N. America.
(8) Г. Casnonie Thaxter, оп Casnonia pennsylvanica Linn., N. America.
(9) І. Catascopi Thaxter; on Catascopus guatemalensis Bates, N. America; Catascopsus
two spp., Africa.
(10) І. Clivine Thaxter, on Clivina dentifemorata Putz., C. dentipes Dej., N. America.
(11) Г. eompacta Thaxter, on Bembidium spp. indet., N. America.
(12) L. compressa Thaxter, on Anisodactylus baltimorensis Say, N. America.
(13) L. conferta Thaxter, on Harpalus pennsylvanicus De G., N. America,
(14) L. confusa Thaxter, on Lembidium вр. indet., N. America.
(15) L. contorta Thaxter, on Platynus extensicollis Say, P. affinis Kirby, N. America.
(16) І. cornuta Thaxter, on Bembidium complanulum Mann., N. America.
(17) L. Coptodere Thaxter, on Coptodera Championi, Bates, N. America.
(18) Г. cristata Thaxter, on Pederus littorarius Grav., P. obliteratus Lec., Pæderus вр.
indet., N. America ; P. ruficollis Fabr., Europe.
(19) Г. curtipes Thaxter, on Bembidium bimaculatum Kirby, N. America,
(20) Г. decipiens Thaxter, on Galerita nigra Chev., G. equinoctialis Chaud., N. America.
(21) І. Diopsis Thaxter, on Diopsis thoracica Westw., Africa.
(22) L. elegans Thaxter, on Harpalus pennsylvanicus De G., N. America. қ
(28) І. elongata Thaxter, on Platynus cincticollis Say, P. extensicollis Say, P. melanarius
Dej., Р. ruficornis Lec., P. picticornis Newm., P. bicolor Lec., P. pusillus Lec., P.
dissectus Lec., P. brunneomarginatus Mann., P. floridanus Lec., Р. sinuatus Dej.,
P. ovipennis Mann., Anisodactylus baltimorensis Say, Colpodes purpuripennis Chaud.,
C. cæruleomarginatus Chaud., C. duplex Bates, C. grata Bates, C. petilis Bates, C.
incultus Bates, C. sphodroides Chaud., C. eyanonotus Chaud., C. tenuicornis Chaud.,
N. America. Platynus ruficornis беге, Lemosthenes (Pristonychus) cavicola Sch.
Europe, Platynus sp. Asia (Japan), Colpodes sp., S. America, Macrochilus
biguttatus боле, Africa. dr e
(24) Г. europea Thaxter, оп Chiwnius ceneocephalus Dej., C. chrysocephalus Rossi, Callis-
tus lunatus Fabr., Aptinus mutilatus Fabr., Brachinus explodens Duft., Europe.
(25) І. fasciculata Peyritsch, on Chlenius vestitus F., Omophron limbatum, F., Europe.
(26) 1. filifera Thaxter, on Anisodactylus Harrisii Lec., A. nigerrimus Dej., A. interpunc-
tatus Kirby, Anisodactylus spp. indet., Harpalus erythropus Dej., H. pleuriticus
Kirby, N. America. tp |
(27) L. flagellata Peyritsch, оп Bembidium lunatum Duft., Europe.
(28) L. fumosa Thaxter, on Platynus cincticollis Say, N. America.
(29) L. Galerite Thaxter, on Galerita Janus Fabr., G. mexicana Dej., G. atripes Lec.,
Galerita sp. indet., N. America.
(30) L. gibberosa Thaxter, on Platynus eatensicollis Say, N. America.
(91) L. Guerinii Mont. ct Robin, on Gyretes sericeus Lab., S. America; G. compressus Lec.,
N. America.

260

MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕМАСЕЖ.

(32) L. Gyrinidarum Thaxter, оп Gyrinus fraternus Coup., 6. affinis Aub., (7. ventralis
Kirby, 6. analis бау, 6. confinis Lec., 6. consobrinus Lec., Œ. plicifer Lec., Gyrinus
spp. indet., N. America; 6. urinator Illig., Europe.

(33) L. AES Thaxter, on Termes mozambica Hagen, Africa.

(34) L. Harpali Thaxter, on Harpalus pennsylvanicus De G., N. America.

(35) L. inflata Thaxter, on Bradycellus rupestris Say, N. America.

(86) L. Kunkelii Giard, on Mormolyce phyllodes Hagenb., Asia (Java).

(31) L. lepida Thaxter, on Anisodactylus nigerrimus Dej., N. America.

(38) L. longicollis Thaxter, оп Galerita leptodera Chaud., Galerita sp. indet., Africa.

(39) L. luxurians Peyritsch, on Bembidium spp. indet., N. America, Bembidium varium
Oliv., В. bipunctatum Duft., B. flammulatum Clairy., Europe.

(40) L. macrotheca Thaxter, on Anisodactylus baltimorensis Say, Anisodactylus sp. indet.,
N. America.

(41) І. melanotheca Thaxter, on Galerita mexicana Chaud., N. America.

(42) L. mexicana Thaxter, on Galerita mexicana Chaud., 6. nigra Chev., G. æquinoctialis
Chaud., N. America.

(43) L. minima Thaxter, on Callida pallidipennis Chaud., N. America.

(44) L. Morionis Thaxter, on Morio Georgii Pal., М. America.

(45) L. Nebriæ Peyritsch, on Nebria pallipes Say, N. Sahlbergi Fisch, N. gregaria Fisch,
N. America ; N. brunnea Duft., N. villæ Dej., Europe.

(46) L. Oberthuri Giard, on Orectogyros heros Reg., Madagascar.,

(47) L. Orectogyri Thaxter, on Orectogyros Bedeli Reg., Africa.

(48) L. Pachytelis Thaxter, on Pachyteles mexicanus Chaud., N. America.

(49) L. palmella Thaxter, on Mormolyce phyllodes Hagenb., Asia (Java).

d x Hee on Re otc erweigerus Pay P. fasciatus Say, N. America.
R 52 ynus extensicollis Say, P. eruginosus Dej., Platynus spp.

92,3 у жуу у у чек ін Platynus melanarius Dej., P. ruficornis Lec., P. extensicol-

(53) L. pedicillata Thaxter, on Bembidium spp. indet., N. America

a k: aedis on Bembidium spp. indet., N. America.

: dh 3 ا‎ reti ре eequinoctialis Linn. Pheropsophus spp.
Afriea. psophus marginatus Dej. (?), Pheropsophus sp. indet.,

56) L. Phi i .

(96) L. Philonthi Thaxter, on PAilonthus debilis Grav., P. cunctans Horn, P. micans Grav.,

Nord, Philonthus spp. indet., N. America,

hopus parmatus Say, Stenolophus limbalis Lec., 48. fuli-

„ Harpalus pleuriticus Kirby, Agonoderus

spp. (?), N. America ; gen. indet., S. America (9;

tropieum Hope, Eudema sp. i ; ;
| E sp. indet., СМ 8 tenui-
(59) І, su ie eimi Daft, Africa; Dolichus вр. (0, Asia баре): 7
. MU Aro, € .
Р. тей ль T ‘erostichus adozus Sa » P. luctuosus Dej., P. mancus Lec
· relictus Newm., Anisodactylus nigerrimus Deis МА ене ј 2: А

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 261

(60) Г. Quedii Thaxter, on Quedius vernix Lec., N. America.

(61) Г. recta Thaxter, on Platynus eztensicollis Say, N. America,

(62) L. rigida Thaxter, on Pterostichus patruelis Dej., N. America.

(68) І. Rougetii Mont. et Robin, on Brachinus crepitans L., B. explodens Duft., В. scolopeta
Fabr., Europe.

(64) L. scelophila Thaxter, on Platynus eztensicollis Say, N. America.

(65) Г. Schizogenii Thaxter, on Schizogenius lineolatus Say, S. ferrugineus Putz., Clivina
cordata Putz., N. America.

(66) L. subterranea Thaxter, on Anophthalmus Menetriesii Motsch; A. pusio Horn, N.
America; A. Motschulskyi Schm., Europe. |

(67) Г. terminalis Thaxter, on Pterostichus luctuosus Dej., N. America.

(68) 1. texana Thaxter, on Brachinus spp. indet., М. America. '

(69) L. truncata Thaxter, on Bembidium sp. indet., N. America.

(70) 1. umbonata Thaxter, on Stenolophus ochropezus Say, М. America.

(71) І. variabilis Thaxter, on Anomoglossus pusillus Say, Chlenius estivus Say, C. euma-
tilis Lec., C. eursor Chev., C. leucoscelis Chaud., C. floridanus Horn, С. pennsylvani-
cus Say, C. ruficaudis Chaud., C. sparsus Lec., C. texanus Horn, C. tricolor Dej., С.
viridicollis Reiche, Omophron americanum Пеј., Omophron spp. indet., Patrobus
longicornis Say, Platynus extensicollis Say, Pterostichus adoxus Say, P. luctuosus
Dej., P. corvinus Dej,, P. caudicalis Say, P. Sayi Brullé, Nebria pallipes Say, Ble-
thisa multipunctata Fabr., B. quadricollis Bald., N. America; Pterostichus (7) sp.
S. America.

(72) І. vulgaris Peyritsch, on Bembidium mexicanum Dej., B. levigatum Say, and many spp.
indet., Trechus chalybeus Mann., М. America; Bembidium littorale Pz., В. Jasciola-
tum Duft., B. punctulatum Drap., B. lunatum Duft., B. obsoletum Dej., B. Andreæ
Sch., B. flammulatum Clairv., B. decorum Pz., B. femoratum Sturm., B. bipunctatum
Duft., Europe ; on gen. indet., Asia (7). -

(73) І. zanzibarina Thaxter, on Crepidogaster bimaculata Boh., Africa.

GENUS IX. Trratomyces. Receptacle of three superposed cells above which a series of
smaller cells arranged in a transverse series give rise to numerous appendages which completely
surround the bases of the (one or more) perithecia.

(1) T. mirificus Thaxter, on Acylophorus pronus Er., N. America.
(2) T. Quedianus Thaxter, оп Quedius feroz Lec., N. America.
(8) T. brevicaulis Thaxter, on Actobius nanus Horn, N. America.
(4) T. Actobii Thaxter, on Actobius nanus Horn, N. America.

Genus X. Diptomyces. Receptacle symmetrical with paired posterior projections, the ap-
pendages and perithecia also paired.

(1) D. Actobianus Thaxter, on Actobius nanus Horn, N. America.

Genus XL RHACHOMYCES. Receptacle consisting of a main axis of superposed cells from
which on one side smaller appendiculate cells are separated, the perithecia sub-terminal.

(1) R. speluncalis Thaxter, on Anophthalmus pusio Horn, N. America.
(2) В. lasiophorus Thaxter, on Atranus pubescens Dej., Badister micans Lec., Acupalpus
carus Lec., and gen indet., №. America.

262 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

(3) R. arbusculus Thaxter, on gen. indet., near Lathrobium, Africa.
(4) В. longissimus Thaxter, on Colpodes evanescens Bates, М. America.
(5) В. furcatus Thaxter, on Othius fulvipennis Fabr., Europe.
(6) В. hypogæus Thaxter, on Anophthalmus Bilimeki Sturm., Europe.
(7) В. Lathrobii Thaxter, on Lathrobium longiusculum Стау., Lathrobium sp. indet., N.
America.
(8) В. pilosellus (Robin), on Lathrobium fulvipenne Grav., Europe.
GENUS XII. Снлтомусез. Receptacle a-simple series of superposed cells, the appendages
and perithecium forming a single vertical series.
(1) C. Pinophili Thaxter, on Pinophilus latipes Er., N. America.
Genus ХИ. SPHALEROMYOES, Receptacle two-celled, the single simple appendage bearing
a series of antheridial branchlets superposed in a single row.
(1) S. Lathrobii Thaxter, on Lathrobium nitidulum Lec., Г. punctulatum Lec., N.
America. l
(2) S. occidentalis Thaxter, on Pinophilus densus Lec., N. America.
m. Por боом Receptacle two-celled, the upper ‘cell bearing the appendages
8 perit deas in a whorl. Perithecium with two stalk-cells, the lower appendiculate.
: үө) $ resin Thaxter, on Sunius longiusculus Mann., N. America.
sev ROS ткен. T ENS several arising from a compacted
ody cavity of the host. Peritheci
ПА а erithecium borne on two stalk-cells,
(1) vé insignis Thaxter, on Sunius prolizus Ег., М. America.

ВОХР П. Exogene. Anth id : 1
Шы - erozoids produced exogenously. Typically aquatic.
Genus 1. CERATOMYCES. А i i

. Appendage tapering with 1
MUN кс A ы m e ateral branches, receptacle few-celled,
(1) C. mirabilis Thaxter, on Tropisternus glaber Hb., 7. nimbatus Say, N. America
(2) C. confusus Thaxter, on Tropisternus glab ў ы
шк glaber Hb., T. nimbatus Say, М. America
(3) 6. camptosporus Thaxter, on Tropisternus glaber Hb., N. Ameri |
(4) C. miniseulus Thaxter, оп Trop; t | ; at EUM
8 dus " pisternus nimbatus Say, М. America
(5) C. filiformis Thaxter, on Tropisternus glaber НЬ... Т io . ы
(6) O. rostratus Thaxton E ә 4. nimbatus Say, N. America.
albums Бит. Ноа s fimbriatus Melsh., Philhydrus cinctus Say, P.
T) C. terrestris Ara ;
d ; Thaxter, оп Lathrobium punctulatum Lec., М. Ameri
(8) C. furcatus Thaxter, on Berosus striatus Say, N. A 5% T
(9) C. contortus Thaxter, оп Berosus striatus Say N ju gati
2 (10) C. humilis Thaxter, оп Berosus striatus Say г | tse
ENUS П. 2ортомусез. Весе Ohad
қ . ptacle parench :
thecia surrounded by sterile appendages dun ar TU multicellular, the numerous регі-
ng irom its cup-shaped extremity.

(1) 2. vorticellarius Thaxter |
џ ‚оп Hyd
EN Ашыма ydrocombus lacustris Lec., H. fimbriatus Melsh., and sp.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEA. 263

In addition to the forms above enumerated, which include one hundred and fifty-two species
and twenty-eight genera, a certain number of undescribed forms are known, including several
new genera. Of these, three species belong to the genus Laboulbenia, two of them North Ameri-
сап, on Bledius and Anophthalmus, and one European, on Patrobus (Peyritsch) ; one to Cantharo-
myces, on Ancyrophorus; one to Chitonomyces, on an unknown host, together with a new genus,
on Bledius, and a doubtful genus on Tachinus. The total number of forms known to exist,
excluding certain doubtful species referred to by Peyritsch, is thus one hundred and fifty-eight.! ,
Although this number may be assumed to illustrate the group in a general way, it is certain
that many important additions are inevitable, and from the data available a rough estimate of
the numbers of the family efistent in all parts of the world would be from five hundred to one
thousand.

The following descriptions, a majority of which first appeared in the “ Proceedings" of the
Academy, have been largely rewritten and revised with additional notes in the light of more
abundant material and a more complete knowledge of the group. As will be observed, a limited
number are here described for the first time, and include some of the most important additions
to the family.

. 1 To these must be added a new aquatic genus near Chitonomyces, which is alluded to under that genus, and
two undescribed species of Ceratomyces.

264 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

FAMILY LABOULBENIACEZE PEYRITSCH.

DIMORPHOMYCES Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 1-16.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci., Vol. XXVIII, p. 157.

Dicecious. Male individual consisting of four superposed cells, the two distal ones sterile,
the sub-basal producing a compound antheridium, the six antheridial cells of which are arranged
in two antero-posterior rows and discharge into a common cavity lying above them, from which
the antherozoids escape through a prominent tubular neck.

Female individual consisting of four superposed cells, the two distal ones sterile, the sub-basal
cell giving rise to two or more perithecia and sterile appendages which alternate with one another
on either side, forming a transverse series. Trichogyne short, radiately branched. Spores once
septate.

The material available for the illustration of this genus, although abundant, includes, unfor-

tunately, no young individuals in which the first stages in the development of the primary peri-
thecia are shown. Owing to the small size of the plant and the indistinctness of its septa, it
has been difficult to determine with certainty the exact relation which the perithecia and sterile
appendages bear to the receptacle. While in most cases the latter has seemed to consist of
three superposed cells, as in fig. 1 or 5,in a few specimens I have thought that there was an indi-
cation of the presence of septa as is indicated in бо. 4. If the first of these alternatives proves
to be correct, the portions of the receptacle which bear the appendages and perithecia must be
considered as wing-like outgrowths from the basal cell; while in the second instance they would
originate from a sub-basal cell, Although in no other genus, with the exception of Amor-
phomyces, is anything approaching a similar condition found, I am inclined to think that the
first-mentioned alternative is the correct one.
= 5. пева ds E ү Dimorphomyces are very peculiar. There is а gen-
mom prete ме Мике eie 4 Зы m sterile cells of the receptacle, a tendency to a
are a pair of primary perithecia s dit um 1... eig Um — А
ое placed снна» on Es Lo y placed and followed immediately by a sterile
жайым (fg: $: bot fus ud We У n эры individuals there seems to be no further
nating with as many sterile appendages m His ecd perithecia ere formed, —
any corresponding process in oth в “ pr by which these organs are formed is unlike
ы 5 er genera. Assuming that my observations are correct in de-
riving them from the sub-basal cell of the receptacl š : p :

1; : ptacle, the first step in their formation would

consist in the produetion of two anterior projections fr : У : '

: 4% 04 jections from this cell symmetrically placed on either

side of the median line. The tip of each projection i : amen

velops upward into a peritheci M jection 18 cut off, and the cell thus separated de-
ium. Meanwhile a lateral proliferation takes place below this

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.K. 265

septum, and from it arises a second projection, the upper portion of which is cut off as before,
and develops into a primary appendage, external to each primary perithecium. This condition
is represented in figs. 2 and 3. Тһе same process may continue through the production of
further successive lateral proliferations, new cells being separated as above described, and develop-
ing upward into new perithecia and sterile appendages. As a result of this process a fan-like
habit is developed, a series of alternating perithecia and appendages extending obliquely upwards
on either side from their common point of origin in the median line of the receptacle, their
bases resting upon a unicellular margin (figs. 1 and 5), which results from its repeated pro-
liferation. The alternation of perithecia with appendages appears to be invariable ; except in
abnormal cases, where, for example, a perithecium has failed to develop, as at the left in fig. 1.

The appendages themselves present no special peculiarities, and consist merely of a single
series of superposed nearly cylindrical cells. The perithecium originates from a single cell that
divides into a lower and upper portion, the former the primordial cell of the perithecium proper,
the latter of the procarpe. The development of the former is made out with great difficulty,
the septa being very indistinct. It is probable, however, that it corresponds in general with the
course of development described as typical in the first part of this memoir; although in the
mature perithecium all signs of septa have disappeared, and the cavity of the stalk-cell and of
the perithecium are continuous (fig. 3), the single ascogenic cell with its ascus mass floating
free within.

The spores are of the usual type, and are once-septate. As in the genus Amorphomyces, the
members of any given spore pair produce one a male, the other a female individual; the two
sexes being thus invariably associated, as in figs. 2 and 5.

The male individuals are very similar in the two known species, and are often indis-
tinguishable. Owing to their minute size, I have been unable to obtain material of the youngest
stages for figuring, the only early condition observed having been unfortunately lost in an
attempt to mount it. In this specimen it was evident, as could be inferred from an examination
of the mature individual, that the antheridium was developed as a lateral production from the
sub-basal cell of the receptacle. The receptacle, as in the female, consists of four superposed
cells, the two terminal ones sterile. The antheridium itself consists of a basal cell, above which
are three small cells, of somewhat unequal size, from which the antheridial cells arise. The
latter are arranged in three pairs; and all six cells discharge the antherozoids formed
within them into a common cavity, that forms the slightly inflated base of the long tubular
neck through which they are finally discharged. The formation and discharge of antherozoids
continues for a considerable period, so that provision is made for the fertilization of as many
secondary perithecia as may be formed upon the female individual; and the number of anthero-
zoids eventually produced by a single individual must be very great.

The genus appears to bear no special relation to Amorphomyces, which, in all essential points
of structure, with the exception of the remarkable similarity of its trichogyne, is widely different
in both sexes. Yet it is singular that these, which are, with one exception, the only two
dicecious genera so far discovered, should inhabit the same minute host.

Scientifically considered, the three diœcious genera, of which this may be taken as a type,
may certainly claim a position first in importance among the Laboulbeniaces, if not among the
Ascomycetes as a whole, since their morphology and development would seem to settle beyond

266 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

any reasonable doubt the vexed question as to the presence of sexuality in the higher fungi. The
immediate relation of the present to other genera, with the exception of Dimeromyces; is not
clear; yet it seems probable that among described forms the species of Dichomyces and Pey-
ritschiella approach it more nearly than any others. In both of these instances tho same ten-
dency towards a bilateral development is combined with a close correspondence in the sexual

organs.

DIMORPHOMYCES DENTICULATUS Thaxter. Plate У, figs. 11-16.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci, Vol. XXVIII, p. 157.

Male individual. Receptacle of four superposed cells, the distal one tapering upward, and
terminated by a more or less distinctly marked, usually slightly blackish, knob, Antheridium
arising from the sub-basal cell and partly united to the sub-terminal сей of the receptacle; ex-
ternally nearly straight, bulging internally ; its main body about as long as the usually straight
terminal neck, the base of which is distinctly inflated to form the cavity into which are dis-
charged the antherozoids. Total length to tip of receptacle, 40g; to tip of antheridium, 50—
бод. Greatest width, 14и.

Female individual. Sterile portion of the receptacle consisting’ of a large sub-terminal and
much smaller nearly spherical terminal cell, the main portion consisting of two superposed
cells forming a more or less three-sided body, the peritheeia and sterile appendages arising in
the manner characteristic of the genus, Perithecia slightly inflated, rather abruptly contracted
to form the stalk portion; the tip oblique ; one of the lip-cells projecting as a short but distinct
tooth-like prominence; while just below this prominence a conspicuous tooth-like outgrowth
arises from one of the anterior sub-terminal wall-cells, and extends obliquely upward and out-
ward more than half its length beyond the tip of the perithecium. The stalk of the perithe-
cium is usually strongly curved, so that the latter is bent baekward beyond the terminal
portion of the receptacle. Sterile appendages simple, septate, tapering slightly, usually bent
away from the perithecia. Spores 22-25 x 3u. Perithecia 65-70 х 15g. Appendages about
1104. Receptacle about 40 long.

Оп Falagria dissecta Er., Waverly, Mass., and Kittery Point, Maine.

made necessary important changes
one, occurring on the abdomen of
upper or under sides, and may be
in fig. 2. They occur always in
frequently found crowded together
difficulty under a hand lens. The

a characteristic habit, indicated in fig. 11, and makes it almost

holly posterior or wholly anterior. The species
seems а very constant опе, varying but slightly in size, 4 :

vegetable matter in fields, and is most readily captured
cloth. It is the smallest host known to be infested by

|
|
1
|

лк. сс

T FERES TERTIA M T er t

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 267

Пімоврномүсев MUTICUS Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 1-10.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 104.

Male individual, as in D. denticulatus, slightly larger, the basal and sub-basal cells often
more or less suffused posteriorly with blackish brown.

Female individual, as in D. denticulatus, more rigid and flattened in habit, the perithecia and
appendages not bent away from one another. The perithecium larger, longer, proportionately
more slender, its apex truncate or but slightly oblique, the sub-terminal wall-cells producing no
tooth-like outgrowth. Spores 23-26 x Зи. Perithecia 75-90 x 15g. Total length to tip of
perithecium, 90-130.

On Falagria dissecta Er., Waverly, Mass., and Kittery Point, Maine.

This species occurs sometimes in company with the last on the same host. Itis at once
distinguished by its larger unarmed perithecia, which never show any indication of the promi-
nence so characteristic of D. denticulatus. Its general habit, though it develops under identical
conditions, is also quite different from that of the preceding species, and no tendency to an an-
tero-posterior divergence is observable between the perithecia and appendages. The conforma-
tion of the tips of the perithecia in either case, as shown in figs. 7 and 13, is also very
different. Four or even more perithecia are not rarely developed in this species, and in fig. 1
an instance is shown of an unusually highly developed individual in which the single primary
perithecium that remains is bent to the left, its fellow having been broken off or destroyed, while
five new secondary perithecia are developing on either side; the youngest, at the extreme right,
consisting of a mere prominence not yet separated from the proliferating marginal cell described
in the preceding account of the genus. The same figure shows the remarkable phenomenon of
an almost complete development of two male spores within the old primary perithecium. The
species is more abundant than the preceding and more readily seen, from the greater size of its
projecting perithecia.

DIMEROMYCES поу. gen. Plate IV, figs. 12-17.

Пісесіопв. Male individual consisting of a series of superposed cells from which are pro-
duced, laterally, sterile appendages and antheridia in a single series. The antheridium com-
pound, consisting of a stalk-cell followed by four basal cells, above which are six antheridial cells
arranged symmetrically in the same plane, and discharging the antherozoids into a common cavity,
whence they make their escape through a terminal orifice, at the tip of a long, slender, tubular,
terminal prolongation.

Female individual like the male, the antheridia being replaced by perithecia. The latter
stalked, the cavity of the stalk-cell, basal cells and perithecium proper, eventually continuous,
through the absorption of all the septa.

This is in some respects among the most interesting of all the genera of Laboulbeniacez,
since it combines with a dicecious habit a more complicated development of the male individual
than is found in any other instance. In Dimorphomyces, to which it is more closely allied than
to any other genus, the antheridtum is nearly, if not quite, as highly developed; but it is always

268 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

solitary, and the receptacle is very greatly reduced, being quite different from that ө the female; .
while in the present genus it differs only in its slightly smaller size. The Mosen is almost
identical in structure with that of Dimorphomyces, from which it differs only in its more slender
and elongate form, and in its free stalk-celk The perithecium also, when mature, shows the same
remarkable absorption of its basal septa which one finds in the last-mentioned genus, ite whole
cavity, from the apex to the insertion of the stalk-cell, becoming НОВ about the time pine
the spores begin to mature. Тһе trichogyne, as far as сап be determined from a somewhat im-
perfect specimen (fig. 17), is small and irregularly inflated. |

Тһе receptacle is quite unique in strueture, and apparently in development. Тһе material
available does not, unfortunately, illustrate the complete development, there being no very
young stages; but it is evident that the young plant ends with a single primary appendage,
which is the upper one of the series in the mature individual. Then, by successive divisions
of the basal cell of the receptacle, new cells appear to be eut off from its distal end ; each of
which, in its turn, euts off а small cell, always on the same side, from which the secondary
appendages, the perithecia, and the antheridia are directly developed. А somewhat similar
arrangement of organs is found in the female individual of Dimorphomyces ; but in this case the
series are twofold and the proliferations terminal from wing-like lateral outgrowths.

DIMEROMYCES AFRICANUS nov. sp. Plate IV, figs. 12-18.

Male individual brownish. Receptacle consisting of usually seven very obliquely superposed
cells, from all of which, except the basal, may be developed on the side which is uppermost, a
sterile appendage or an antheridium in no regular order except that the terminal cell always
bears an appendage, Antheridia rarely more than three, usually two, somewhat flattened, borne
on a short free stalk-cell, the basal cells small, the six antheridial cells in two transverse rows
of three each, the neck long and slender, slightly curved, its base distinctly inflated. The
appendages simple, rigid, septate, tapering, becoming blackish brown ; the sub-basal cell somewhat
constricted and deeply suffused with blackish brown. Antherozoids about 2.5 x .75y, rod-like.
Antheridia, including stalk-cell, 60 x 10и, the neck, including its inflated base, about 98ш.
Receptacle, 125—150 x 85u.

Female individual like the male, but larger; the receptacle usually consisting of eleven cells,
the antheridia replaced by banana-shaped perithecia, one to four in number, short-stalked,
brownish; the distal end more deeply suffused, and tapering somewhat abruptly to the broadly
truncate apex. Spores once septate 75 x 5.04. Perithecia, 140-175 x 26-35, including stalk-
cell. Appendages (longer), 115-260. Receptacle, 120-150 x 35-50 pu.

On Pachyteles luteus Hope, Mt. Coffee, Liberia (0. Е. Cooke).

The types of this interesting form were found on two specimens of the host which were
among the insects kindly loaned me for examination by Professor Cooke, and occurred on the
inferior surface of the abdomen near the base of the two posterior pairs of legs. I was not able
to determine from the material whether the sexes always grow in pairs, since den their position
of growth it was not possible to remove a portion of the chitin bearing them without injuring the
insect. It is altogether probable, however, that the development of iio spore pairs парови

to that of the other dicecious forms (Amorphomyces and Пішогрһотусев)

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 269

HAPLOMYCES. Plate VII, figs. 1-10.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 159.

Receptacle consisting of two small superposed cells from which arise the single perithecium
and the single antheridial appendage. Perithecium large, pointed, borne on a single stalk-cell
surmounted by three basal cells. Antheridial appendage consisting of a basal cell surmounted
by a terminal body, the antheridium, entirely divided by anastomosing septa into numerous small
cells, and furnished with a short lateral projection, together with a sub-terminal short spine-
like process arising from a rounded base. Авсі four-spored, arising from eight ascogenic cells.
Spores once septate.

Owing to the fact that no fresh material of this genus, or any of its younger stages have
been examined, there are numerous points connected with it which need to be made clear,
Unlike the succeeding genus, Cantharomyces, its nearest ally, the antheridium appears to be ter-
minal, not lateral. No discharge of antherozoids was observed in any of the specimens examined,
and it is uncertain how and where such discharge takes place. Certainly not through the ter-
minal spine-like process, so characteristic in the genus, which is undoubtedly a peculiarly
modified sterile cell, perhaps the remains of the original terminal spore segment. It seems
more probable that a lateral projection prominent in some specimens (at the right in fig. 3) rep-
resents the point of discharge; but what relation the irregularly honeycomb-like mass of cells
composing the body of the antheridium bears to this projection, or how many of these cells are
really spermatic, it is impossible to say. Examined with an immersion, indications of a central
cavity, containing small roundish bodies, probably antherozoids, and extending upward and out-
ward to the external projection previously mentioned, may be made out, though not with suffi-
cient definiteness to enable one to figure these structures. From analogy with related genera,
however, there can be little doubt that some such arrangement of the spermatic cells about a
common cavity must exist.

The perithecium is remarkable from the fact that it contains eight ascogenic cells arranged
symmetrically in four pairs, a condition only occurring in this and, perhaps, in the succeeding
genus.

The hosts of these curious little forms all belong to the staphylinid genus Bledius, common
further south along the sandy or gravelly margins of streams, especially in shady places, where
they may be found under stones or burrowing in the sand. Тһе only material examined has
been that contained in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Cambridge.

HaPLOMYCES CALIFORNICUS Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 1-4.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 159.

Perithecia olive brown, tapering abruptly to the small blunt apex, greatly inflated exter-
nally, internally nearly straight; a distinct prominence, the base of the old trichogyne, usually
visible on its anterior face below the apex, its basal cells short, wider than long, more or less
suffused with olive brown, the stalk-cell stout, sub-triangular, hyaline. Receptacle small; its
basal cell nearly hyaline, more than twice as large as the sub-basal, which is intensely blackened

270 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACES.

and quite opaque, as is the basal cell of the appendage, except along its inner margin. Anthe-
ridium twice as long as broad, slightly convex inwardly and concave outwardly ; its thorn-like
appendage sharp, prominent. Spores, 87—40 х 3 u. Perithecia, 130-145 х 65 џи, the stalk-cell
45-50 x 38 и. Receptacle, 45-55 x 15-18 м. Antheridium, 33 X 19 и. Total length of appen-
дасе, 48-55 р. "Total length to tip of perithecium, 240-260 p.

On Bledius ornatus Lec., California.

This species was found growing on the abdomen of a single specimen of its host, examined
in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology. It seems to be sufficiently dis-
tinguished from the succeeding species by its olive brown color and very differently shaped peri-
thecium. Тһе fourteen type specimens show no variation from the form represented in the
plate.

HAPLOMYCES VIRGINIANUS Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 7-10.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 160.

Peritheeium short, stout, straw-yellow, outwardly inflated, the inner margin nearly straight,
the distal portion conical, its apex bluntly pointed; stalk-cell long, nearly cylindrical, distally
expanded slightly, the basal cells of perithecium very small, almost obsolete. Basal cell of
receptacle large, the distal cell very small, and several times as broad as long, the stalk-cell of
the perithecium arising from it, but also connected with the distal portion of the basal cell-
Basal cell of antheridial appendage squarish, slightly broader than long, the antheridium
rounded, its reticulations coarse, the thorn-like apiculus very fine (about 5 ш long) and abruptly
distinguished from its flattened base. Spores, 33 X 3.7 p. Perithecia, 110-130 х 55-60 д.
Stalk-cell of perithecium, 75-110 х 19-25 м. Antheridium, 18 р long, 22-93, wide. Receptacle,
basal cell, 45-50 x 18-19 и, distal cell about 18.5х 6а, Total length to tip of perithecium, 220—
275 м. Total length of appendage, 30-33 д.

On Bledius emarginatus Say, Virginia.

| This curious little species was found growing on the abdomen of its host. It is very dis-
tinet from cu of the remaining forms, and although approaching Н. californicus more closely
in the shape of its perithecium, is at once distinguished by the great elongation of the latter’s

<-cell of the perithecium appears at
The antheridial appendage, thongh almost identical in the

other two species, is here distinctly different in form and general appearance

HAPLOMYCES TEXANUS Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 56а.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 160.
о el symmetrically conical, straw-yellow, tapering to the rather blunt арех ; the
is 5. hyaline, more than twice as long as broad, more slender at the base; the basal
NS жен ^ ет equal. Receptacle small, the basal cell nearly hyaline; the distal cell
sic HEF iu ENG than long, sometimes blackened and opaque, the opacity including
poruon of the basal cell of the appendage, the unblackened portion of which,

MONOGRAPH OF TIE LABOULBENIACE.E. 271

together with the antheridium, becomes suffused with brown. Spores, 40-45 x 3.7 м. Perithecia,
165-185 x 50-55 и. Stalk-cell of perithecium, 65-90 x 26-33 и. Antheridium, 32 x 18 р. Re-
ceptacle, 87-45 x 18 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 315-370 и. Total length of anthe-
ridial appendage 85-40 д.

On Bledius rubiginosus Er., Texas.

Distinguished from the preceding species by its pale yellowish color, conical, nearly straight
perithecium, and by the elongated basal cells of the latter,

The two varieties of this form represented in figs. 5 and 6 occurred together on the abdomen
of the same individual; and though the blackened form may be taken as the type, it is improb-
able that the two are distinct, since similar variations in color are common in other cases.

CANTHAROMYCES Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 11-94.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 9; 1с. Vol. XXVIII, p. 161.

Receptacle consisting of two superposed cells, the distal producing one or more stalked peri-
thecia, and one or more antheridial appendages. Perithecia sub-conical, borne on a single
stalk-cell surmounted by three basal cells. Antheridial appendages consisting of two superposed
cells, terminated by one or two cells which may bear several branches, the sub-basal cell
divided into two parts longitudinally or obliquely, one of which (the antheridium) is subdivided
by anastomosing septa into numerous small cells, Spores once septate. Trichogyne
filamentous.

This genus is very closely allied to the preceding, differing only in the fact that the anthe-
ridium is not terminal, but lateral, on an appendage terminated by sterile branches and destitute
of the spine-like process characteristic of Haplomyces. The general relations of its parts are
otherwise similar, and its antheridium possesses the same characteristic irregularly honey-
combed structure. In C. Bledii, the only species abundant material of which has been examined,
two or even three perithecia may arise from the same receptacle, and very rarely two append-
ages. In the absence of fresh material, except in the case of the very minute C. pusillus, the
exact nature and relations of the spermatic cells remains a matter of doubt. Іп one specimen
of C. Bledii, a well-developed trichogyne is present, rather copiously branched and bearing no
resemblance to the greatly reduced type characteristic of Peyritschiella and its allies, As in
Haplomyces, there appear to be eight ascogenic cells, but this point has not been definitely
determined. The species all occur on beetles belonging to the Staphylinidia.

CANTHAROMYCES Врерп Thaxter. Plate VII, figs. 17-24.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 10.

Color pale yellowish, Perithecia sub-conical, nearly symmetrical, basally inflated, borne on
a well-developed stalk-cell surmounted by three smaller basal cells, one to three arising from
the sub-basal cell of the receptacle. Receptacle consisting of a basal and somewhat larger sub-
basal cell; often deeply and broadly blackened externally and inferiorly, in which case it pro-
jects laterally. Appendage usually single, rarely two arising from the same receptacle;

272 MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕХТАСЕ Ж.

consisting of a squarish basal cell followed by a somewhat larger sub-basal cell, almost the
whole of which becomes divided into numerous small cells to form the antheridium proper, which
is bordered internally by а narrow sterile cell above which the appendage becomes repeatedly and
variously branched ; the branches seldom extending beyond the middle of the perithecium.
Spores, 25 х 3.5 д. Perithecia, 90-130 x 88-55 u, average, 114 x 42 р. Total length of appendage,
90-180 u, average, 150 р. Total length to tip of perithecia, 200-370 и, average, 280 д.

On Bledius assimilis, Champaign, Ш.

I am indebted to the courtesy of Prof. S. A. Forbes for abundant material of this species,
kindly sent me from the locality mentioned. А single undetermined species of Bledius, from
northern Illinois in the Museum of Comparative Zoology, was also found infested by the same
parasite; but no fresh material has been available for examination. The species varies very
considerably in size ; and forms in which the sub-basal cell is blackened might be mistaken for
a distinct species, owing to the slight distortion which accompanies the discoloration. It
occurs on all parts of the host, even the legs and antenns. A species bearing some resem-
blance to the present form was also found on a species of Ancyrophorus from Lake Superior з
but the two specimens examined are not sufficiently perfect to warrant their descri ption-

C YCES OCCIDENTALIS Thaxter. Plate VII, figs. 15-16.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 161,

More or less suffused with brown. Perithecium rather short, sub-conical, slightly inflated
` toward the base; the distal portion very slightly eurved outward, the apex bluntly pointed ;
stalk-cell large, cylindrical, not exceeding the antheridium ; basal cells each several times as long
as broad. Basal cell of receptacle very small, the sub-basal cell much larger, inflated without
blackening, or externally and inferiorly deeply blackened and slightly incurved. Basal cell of
the appendage similar to the distal cell of the receptacle, larger and unmodified, or similarly
blackened ; the sub-basal cell large, its upper inner portion obliquely cut off and divided into
numerous small cells to form the antheridium, which bulges slightly on the inner side; the ap-
A terminated by several superposed cells. Peritheeium, 96-100 x 60 p. Stalk-cell of per-
= iom bn" halt i i of appendage to tip of antheridium, 110—150 р. Total length

On Bledius armatus Er., Utah.

Distinguished from С. Bledii by its brown color
the perithecium, and the relatively small antheridiu
prises five-sixths to three-quarters of the sub-basal c
a single perithecium, and but one appendage,
of young specimens apparently belonging to t
the terminal portion of the appendage unbra
superposed cells.

the greater elongation of the basal cells of
m, which in €. ей is external and com-
ell. The two specimens examined have each
the tip of which is somewhat broken. A number
his species, and occurring оп B.jacobinus Lec., have
nched and consisting of a short tapering series of

The figures given represent t i : |
host, present the two type specimens which were found on the abdomen of the

ee eo ОРНЕК

MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕХТАСЕ Ж. 273

CANTHAROMYCES PUSILLUS Thaxter. Plate УП, figs. 11-14.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sei. Vol. XXIX, p. 100.

Perithecium becoming reddish brown, inflated just above the base, the distal portion conical,
tapering to a blunt symmetrical apex, borne on a rather short narrow stalk-cell bent towards
the appendage and separated from the perithecium by three small sub-triangular basal cells,
Receptacle consisting of a very small basal and a much larger rounded sub-basal cell, more or
less suffused with brown, which gives rise to the stalk-cell of the perithecium and the appendage.
Antheridial appendage consisting of a large squarish basal cell followed by the antheridium
proper, which is primarily a large squarish cell, its outer half, or more, becoming divided by
anastomosing septa into numerous small cells, the inner portion also showing a division into two
or three larger cells ; the whole bearing terminally a series of usually three superposed flattened
cells, strongly constricted at the septa, and giving rise distally to from one to three simple cylin-
drieal, nearly hyaline, sparingly septate branches, usually exceeding the perithecium in length.
Spores, 18 х 2 ш. Perithecia, 22-26 x 30-55 и. Total length to tip of perithecia, 80-85 и, to tip
of appendages, 90-120 д.

On Trogophleus sp. York, Maine; Waverly, Mass.

This species is perhaps the smallest of the known forms of Laboulbeniacex, and is some-
what difficult to discover and remove from the legs or elytra of its host, where, however, it is
not rarely found. Owing to its minute size, the detailed structure of the antheridium was not
plainly made out, neither was any discharge of antherozoids noticed. Its structure corresponds
so closely, however, to that characteristic of the genus as emended, that there can be little doubt
of the correctness of its generic reference. It occurs more commonly on the legs or near the
tips of the elytra of its host, a small blackish staphylinid common on wet logs along the margins
of brooks or in wet rubbish caught in similar situations.

EUCANTHAROMYCES, Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 25-27.

Receptacle consisting of two superposed cells, giving rise on one side to a free stalked peri-
thecium, on the other to a free appendage. Тһе appendage consisting of a basal and sub-basal
cell terminated by a compound antheridium. Тһе antheridium formed from numerous small
cells, obliquely superposed in three rows, bordered externally by a sterile cell, and terminated by
a cavity from whieh the antherozoids are discharged through a short, irregular, finger-like
projection.

This genus is based upon the peculiar structure of its antheridium, which appears to be dis-
tinetly different from the honey-comb-like body which occurs in Haplomyces and Cantharomyces,
as well as from the more simple form illustrated by Camptomyces, which is, probably, its
nearest ally. The material examined consists of but two type specimens, in one of which the
antheridium was in perfect condition, the terminal cavity being filled with antherozoids. It is
impossible to determine in this specimen whether all or only a few of the small cells which
compose the antheridium are antheridial cells; but, from analogy with Dimorphomyces and Pey-
ritschiella, it seems probable that the majority of them are; and that the cells represented in

18

274 MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕМТАСЕЖ.

the figure (Plate VII, fig. 27) merely represent the bases of such antheridial cells; the terminal
portions extending upward and inward, and diseharging into the common eavity. "This matter
cannot, however, be determined without an examination of fresh material of immature
specimens. | ۰
EUCANTHAROMYCES ATRANI Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 25-27.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 480.

Pale straw-colored. Perithecium rather long, slightly inflated, tapering to a blunt apex with
rounded lips, its stalk consisting of a single large free basal cell surmounted by three smaller
cells. Basal and sub-basal cells of the receptacle long and very obliquely superposed, lying
almost side by side. The appendage consisting of a basal cell not wholly free, but partially соп-
nected with the stalk-cell of the perithecium at its base, followed by a second sub-triangular cell,
the oblique upper walls of which separate it on the inside from the body of the antheridium
proper, and on the outside from the narrow cell which forms the sterile margin of the latter.
Antheridium sub-cylindrical with rounded apex, consisting of three series of obliquely super-
posed cells, decreasing in size from below upward, and running obliquely upward and outward,
the lower series of six cells, the middle of four, and the upper of two; the three series
terminating in a common cavity filled with antherozoids, which are discharged through a terminal
irregular, finger-like projection, which is bent strongly outward. Perithecium, 135 x 35 д.
Length to tip of perithecium, 260 и. То Ир of antheridium, 150 y.

On Atranus pubescens Dej., Virginia.

Two specimens of this form were found in company with Rhachomyces lasiophorus, on an
example of Atranus kindly sent me by Mr. Pergande, and, although carefully sought for on all
the available material of its rather rare host, has not been again observed. Neither of the speci-
mens, whieh are both figured in the plate, are fully mature, and there is doubtless some slight
further development of the perithecium. It is unlikely, however, that any difficulty will be
encountered in its subsequent identification,

CAMPTOMYCES Thaxter. Plate VI, figs. 1-6.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci, Vol. XXIX, р. 100.

Receptacle consisting of two Superposed cells, the upper bearing the short-stalked perithe-
ү laterally and the antheridial appendage terminally. Perithecium narrow, with coarse-
іррей asymmetrical apex. Appendage consisting of a single large basal cell bearing the
antheridium terminally. Antheridium multicellular, sub-conical with a prominent terminal
pore for the discharge of the numerous roundish antherozoids, T rre developed as a small
vesieular prominence from a permanent ear-like appendage which өлі laterally from the

young perithecium, Ascogenie cells two in number. Spores once septate
— : нар E s оа that in this genus, as in all the genera closely allied to it in which
с : icai о " à p organ, no material is available which illustrates the
TNT йу on. In the youngest conditions examined, the antheridium has, in all
; attained nearly complete development, even when the perithecium is a mere bud from

HMM заана ОИНРО

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 275

the sub-basal cell of the receptacle. Whether the antheridium as a whole is truly terminal, and
developed from the smaller of the two primary spore segments, is uncertain. When mature, it
і а somewhat complicated organ ; but in a general way corresponds to that of Dimorphomyces,
except in the number and arrangement of its antheridial cells. The latter appear to be placed in
probably two, possibly three, vertical rows, each cell extending obliquely inward and upward
towards a general lateral and partly central cavity into which they discharge, and which is usu-
ally well filled with irregularly squarish or roundish antherozoids. I have been unable to make
out to my own satisfaetion whether all the smaller cells of the antheridium are spermatie, and
what their exact disposition is. Тһе figures given (5 and 6) represent only in a general way the
relations of the cells to the cavity for the reception of antherozoids; the view in the one case
being sectional in a plane which does not show the openings through which the antheridial cells
discharge their contents ; in the other (fig. 6), showing the appearances visible on the anterior
(inner) surface of the organ. Тһе antherozoids are produced in very large numbers, and no
form that I have seen is so well adapted to illustrate their discharge, which almost invariably
occurs when the specimen is placed in water. This is perhaps connected with the fact that the
trichogyne is very rudimentary, consisting of a small vesicular prominence, with one or two
short projections, and is not in close proximity to the antheridium, so that the production of a
large number of male bodies is necessary to insure fertilization. Тһе carpogenic cell is very
large, and the trichophoric cell bears the trichogyne laterally and anteriorly, the latter subtended
by a peculiar and well-marked prominence. This prominence, at the left in fig. 4, constitutes
the basal portion of the trichogyne, the receptive portion of which is seen in the angle between
it and the projecting apex of the trichophorie cell. The latter is separated from the base
of the trichogyne by a septum which was accidentally omitted from the figure. The cavity of
this basal portion, which becomes indurated and persists as a slight projection on the mature
perithecium (fig. 2), is not, as represented, continuous with that of the ігісһорһогіс cell. Тһе
ascogenie cells are two in number, and the asci до not seem strictly biseriate.

CAMPTOMYCES MELANOPUS Thaxter. Plate VI, figs. 1-6.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 101.

Peritheeium tinged with brownish, slightly inflated towards the base, its distal half narrow,
tapering gradually to the rounded attenuated apex, below which on one side is a rounded pro-
jection ; borne on a large sub-triangular stalk-cell, surmounted by three smaller basal cells.
Receptacle narrowly funnel-shaped, tapering to а pointed base, and consisting of a large basal
cell, slightly translucent near its lower extremity, but otherwise becoming wholly opaque,
followed by a flattened sub-basal cell, from which the mature peritheeium with its stalk project
nearly at right angles to the long axis of the receptacle, while distally it bears the appendage.
Appendage consisting of a single squarish cell, followed by a flattened cell which bears terminally
the sub-conical, slightly asymmetrical antheridium. Spores about 80 х 8.5 ш. Perithecium,
130-150 x 30-33 u. Total length to tip of antheridium, 110-125 р. Greatest width, 25 р.
Antheridium, 25 x 16 u.

On Sunius prolirus Er., Waverly, Mass., and York, Maine. Оп 4. longiusculus Mann.,
Kittery Point, Maine.

276 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACES.

This curious species occurs rather rarely, more often on the upper than on the inferior sur-
face of the abdomen of the two hosts mentioned, the receptacle lying close against the surface,
while the perithecia project outward, often backward. Specimens on 25. longiwsculus are
somewhat smaller and much paler than those on the larger host, the basal cell of the receptacle
being more or less translucent. The form is not easily overlooked when mature, occurring usu-
ally in groups of half-a-dozen or more. The hosts may be found in dry hay or other rubbish in
cultivated land.

ENARTHROMYCES nov. gen. Plates III-IV.

Receptacle consisting of a simple series of superposed cells, the distal ones bearing sterile
appendages, those below giving rise to antheridia or perithecia or remaining sterile. Anthe-
ridia compound, terminally pointed and perforate, the six antheridial cells converging upward
to a general cavity, into which they empty through narrow necks. Trichogyne simple, two-
celled. Perithecia stalked, one or more formed by direct budding from the cells of the
receptacle. |

In the form and structure of its antheridium, and to some extent of its perithecium, this rc-
markable genus recalls Peyritschiella, to which it is undoubtedly more closely related than to
any other. Тһе series of specimens which constitute the types of the single species contain no
very young individuals; yet it is apparent that, after the axis is formed and most of the sterile
appendages have been produced, an antheridium arises, first originating as a lateral bud, in
such a position that the first trichogyne when mature lies beside its apex. "The antheridium is
the largest thus far observed, of the compound type, and its general strueture may be made out
with no great difficulty. Тһе antheridial cells are irregularly flask-shaped, and oceupy the
somewhat inflated basal portion of the organ, the distal part being more or less conical, and
apparently originating from a single cell, the remains of a septum being usually visible (Plate
Ш, fig. 19) just above the openings of the canals through which the contents of the antheridial
cells are discharged. The cavity which it contains is of considerable size, and is often filled
ses] Т, spelen a IE are larger than other known forms of endogenous origin, and

: ded by а thin wall at the time of their final discharge. Тһе trichogyne is
wie peculiar, and invariable in form, being rather short and inflated, septate near the middle,
uh pd we a short terminal projection (Plate IH, fig. 17, tr), which seems to be the

ур receptive, the remainder being distinctly thick walled, Indeed, it is onl

Ah Aur ins withered, the trichogyne appears to end in a short, cylindrical, and distally
Ж 4 a аз еве оого (fig. 18, tr) The young perithecia arise as lateral buds from

сев of the axis, becoming cut off from it in the form of free clavate cells (fig. 18), which
become once septate (fig. 14) and follow the course of development described in Part I n 228).

ENARTHROMYCES INDICUS nov. SP. Plate Ш, figs. 13-19; Plate IV, figs. 8-11.

Pale amber or straw colored. Perithecia large,

5 sub-cylindri i
and symmetrieally rounded below the short, clearly d UEM MANN. rece eee

istinguished, broadly truncate apex, the lip-

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 277

cells of which end in papillate enlargements, while one of them produces posteriorly a clavate
outgrowth bent abruptly upward near its base and extending free above the apex. Below the
base of this projection, and on the same side, the perithecium is prominently hunched. Basal
cells of the perithecium often rounded and bulging. Receptacle consisting of from fifteen to
twenty superposed cells, somewhat longer than broad, the two lowest always sterile, the third
always producing a perithecium, the sixth, more commonly the seventh, producing an anthe-
ridium ; the cells immediately above the third producing perithecia or remaining sterile ; those
immediately above the sixth or seventh producing perithecia or antheridia or remaining sterile,
the total number of antheridia rarely exceeding three; the perithecia rarely produced two from
a single cell. The terminal cells of the receptacle, usually five or six in number, bearing
septate, simple, lateral, sterile appendages. The latter straight, usually two borne on op-
posite sides of a given cell, but sometimes three or four from the same cell, deeply blackened
and somewhat constricted in the region of their basal septum, consisting more commonly of
seven cells, the fourth and sixth, and notably the fifth, broader and shorter than the others,
the terminal cell longer than the rest and tapering to a blunt tip. Similar appendages rarely
produced even below the uppermost perithecium. Spores, very long and slender, 120-130 x 5 р.
Perithecia, 140-160 x 50-60 u; the outgrowth, 85.x 10 ш; the stalk-cell, 50-85 x 25-80 д.
Receptacle, 400-680 x 25-35 ш; average, 500 x 28 u. Appendages, 140-200 x 20 u.

On Pheropsophus sp., Booloo Valley, banks of the Beeas River, Northwest India.

Sufficiently abundant material of this fine species was obtained from the inferior surface of
the thorax and abdomen of an undetermined Pheropsophus from the above-mentioned locality in
the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology. Although varying somewhat in the
number of perithecia developed, it seems to be an unusually constant form. Even the sterile
appendages, although they vary in number in different individuals, are remarkably uniform, and
rarely vary in respect to the number of cells which compose them. In many cases the first, and
sometimes others of the perithecia become aborted, as a result of the non-fertilization of their
trichogynes ; and there may be three or even more such undeveloped perithecia on the same in-
dividual, with from one to three or even four which have reached maturity (Plate IV, fig. 8), so
that although there are more commonly not more than two perithecia in a given individual, there
may be six to eight, developed and undeveloped, in exceptional cases. In their color, habit, and
peculiarly blackened bases, the sterile appendages, curiously enough, recall those of the Laboul-
benia (L. Pheropsophi), which infests a similar host in Africa and South America; so much so
that a young specimen, which was the first examined, was for the moment mistaken for an
abnormal condition of this species. Owing to the large size of the sexual organs, this form offers
unusually good opportunities for a closer study of the sexual processes, and it is to be regretted
that it should occur in so remote a locality.

It seems doubtful whether the lower half of the two-celled body described as the trichogyne
is not morphologically a portion of the trichophorie cell, since, though it is separated from the
latter by a constriction, no septum is visible between them. In one instance, a second
trichogyne was seen developed from the base of this basal half, the first trichogyne having failed
to become fertilized.

~

278 MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООБВЕХТАСЕЖ.

PEYRITSCHIELLA Thaxter. Plate VI, figs. 7-24; Plate II, fig. 12.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 8, 1890.

Receptacle composed of four superposed areas: a basal consisting of a single cell; a sub-
basal consisting of a single cell or of several cells transversely and asymmetrically disposed in
a single row, one or more of which may be appendieulate; a sub-terminal area consisting of a
similar series of several cells appendieulate at either side, and, on one side only, producing the
single antheridium ; and, lastly, a terminal series like the sub-terminal, but bearing one, rarely
two, perithecia centrally placed; the cells of the series external to the perithecia, and the cell be-
tween them, if there are two, appendiculate. Antheridium conical, compound, forming a sharp,
tooth-like projection on one side. Appendages simple, continuous, separated from the cell which
bears them by a prominently constricted, usually blackened septum. Spores once septate. Регі-
thecia symmetrical or nearly so, the tips ending in four papille.

This, together with the following and very nearly related genus Dichomyces, constitutes a
peculiarly well marked type among the Laboulbeniacez, and no other form possessing a com-
pound antheridium, with the exception of Dimorphomyces, presents the same tendency towards
the production of a bilaterally symmetrical receptacle, which is so perfectly developed in
Dichomyces. In the present genus, there is always an irregularity in the form, and an asym-
metry in the disposition of the cells, especially in the two lower transverse series; and though in
P. geminata a greater degree of symmetry is attained than in any other species, the lower
series is always asymmetrical, and in all cases only a single antheridium is ever found.

The development of the receptacle is comparatively simple. . The germinating spore, as in
fig. 11, develops a terminal appendage which corresponds to the appendage lying at the left
of the perithecium in figs. 8 and 10, or between the two perithecia in fig. 7. The larger, lower
segment of the spore then divides into four cells, by the formation of three septa (fig. 12). The
lower of these, the basal cell of the receptacle, undergoes no further modification, and in the
single species P. curvata, the sub-basal cell remains unchanged. In all the other species, how-
diis а и лы two cells above it become divided in a characteristic fashion.
duos a e ae Е oblique septa Suing off the two upper angles of
and upward PU at the ii Î ie. соогоо qued а Maie
азн и sna da dant 8, and through the formation of further oblique
position of the appendages varies + is г таи ји dui Veil = а p
by the figures, and are quite xd Ps Пе паше иша
tinuous, or sometimes P yu tate ar a n Henk ce
Е ашыса NEN As e м connected with ved cell that bears them by a
der-like oval cell (fig. 20 Plate vD t -— septum. They vary in shape from a mere blad-

wee о a more highly developed for В: rs in P. cur-
vata (fig. 9). The appendages of the follow; К m, such аз occurs i
but in no other case, with the exception tn pe NS a ал
do appendages oceur having а PM а ot the species of Chitonomyces and its nearest allies

А single antheridium - i Ee ;
ене гала Ты у 3 produced on one side from the sub-terminal member of the

, eir structure corresponds very closely to that of Dimorphomyces, ex-

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.JK. 279

cept that there appear to be not more than four antheridial cells (Plate II, fig. 12), which dis-
charge into a common cavity above. The latter forms the slightly inflated base of the terminal
conieal portion of the organ, the antherozoids, which are comparatively minute, making their
way through a pore at its apex.

The perithecia, except in P. geminata, are usually solitary, and arise normally from the dis-
tal cell-series ; but in abnormal cases they may be produced externally from the sub-distal or
even the lower series (Р. geminata). In structure, the perithecia present no great peculiarities ;
the cell-rows containing each four cells, the lip-cells being usually characteristically papillate,
and symmetrical or nearly so. Тһе ascogenic cell is commonly solitary (Plate I, figs. 27-81);
but in some instances there appear to be two. The trichogyne, in the few cases in which it has
been observed, is very rudimentary, consisting of a vesicular prominence, sometimes showing a
tendency to produce slight protuberances, as in the case of Camptomyces.

The four known species all occur on terrestrial beetles belonging to the Carabide and
Staphylinide, and on account of their small size and appressed habit are usually detected with
difficulty.

In the following descriptions the side which bears the antheridia is spoken of as the anterior,
the opposite as the posterior face of the individual. The antheridium may thus be described as
occurring on the left side.

PEYRITSCHIELLA CURVATA Thaxter. Plate II, fig. 12; Plate IV, figs. 11-18.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 8.

Perithecia hyaline, nearly straight, tapering to the symmetrically four-lobed apex, bent at an
angle to the axis of the receptacle, the curvature of which it continues. Receptacle consisting
of two superposed cells, followed by two transverse series of cells of variable numbers (four to
seven) ; the terminal bearing one, rarely two, perithecia, with a group of sterile appendages on
either side, the sub-terminal producing on one side, the sharply pointed antheridium with or
without one or more adjacent sterile appendages; on the other side a group of from one to
three similar appendages. Appendages simple, cylindrical, continuous, or pseudoseptate, hya-
line, sometimes becoming tinged with brownish. Spores, 26 x 3.5-4 м. Perithecia, 90-100 x
92-29 и. Appendages (longer), 60 u. Total length to tip of perithecium, 280-800 д.

On Platynus cincticollis Say. Vicinity of New Haven, Conn., of Cambridge, Mass., and of
Kittery Point, Maine.

The more common species of the genus occurring on the right shoulder of its host, and
sometimes on the adjacent edge of the elytra. It is distinguished from the three remaining
species by the absence of the lower transverse series of cells, the sub-basal cell of its receptacle
remaining undivided at maturity. In very rare instances, two perithecia may be borne on a
single individual; but I have seen but two cases of this kind among some dozens of specimens.
The curved habit of the species is doubtless due to its position of growth upon the host, and is
a character of little importance. The beetle on which it is found is common in the localities
mentioned, along small brooks, where it may be found, concealed beneath stones, sticks, and rub-
bish generally, in shady places.

280 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

PEYRITSCHIELLA GEMINATA Thaxter. Plate IV, figs. 1-8 and 24.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 101.

Hyaline. Receptacle asymmetrical, consisting of a single basal cell followed by three succes-
sive, more or less definite, transverse rows of cells. The lowest of these rows is the most variable
and irregular, consisting of from two to four cells, one of which, larger than the rest, is an axile
cell continuing the basal cell directly, while the remaining one to three cells are cut off from
it on one side, each successive cell smaller and placed higher in the series, the outermost and
uppermost bearing one of the sterile appendages characteristic of the genus. The second row
also consists of a larger median cell, which is free for a short distance on one side, and on both
sides of which are cut off, as in the first row, from two to four cells, the smaller uppermost ones
on both sides giving rise to from one to three appendages, according to the number of the cells.
The upper row is either symmetrical or asymmetrical, according as it gives rise to two or to only
one perithecium. In the first instance it consists of a median cell, above which are produced
two sterile appendages, and a variable number of cells cut off laterally as in the lower rows, but
nearly symmetrical in size and shape, the outermost bearing sterile appendages. If one perithe-
cium only is produced, the row is asymmetrical, and a greater number of appendages appear
on one side of the perithecium than on the other. Perithecia very slightly inflated near the base,
tapering abruptly but slightly to the spreading apex, which is four-lobed, the lobes rounded,
large and prominent. Spores about 87 х 3.7 р. Perithecia, 75-80 х 18-22 р. "Total length to
tip of perithecia, 220-260 ш (150 u in specimens from the smaller host).

On Pterostichus luctuosus Dej., Р. erythropus Dej., and P. patruelis Dej., Kittery Point,
Maine; Arlington, Mass.

Unlike the other species, this form not infrequently produces two perithecia, the arrangement
of its distal cells in such cases closely resembling that of Dichomyees. Тһе main body of the
receptacle is, however, asymmetrical, and the antheridium occurs only on one side.
полна Gal ка. гір E by its more slender form, smaller and shorter
AR I ни iis y by : e division ot the sub-basal cell of its receptacle
and ineonspieuous, occurring on one d р Е сак ? Қым NAE Hm R Me
the inferior SANI of the june is " е т. Р Је жет bg и Кат
margin of the prothorax, as well as оп iei Ж TN кзз де bar Mace pomene
come very considerably distorted in in E FEX ers Гур и си pre vidas ees
DP hr which sass , and in such specimens several instances have been

; 525 developed from the lower and middle transverse series of cells
on the right side (opposite the antheridium).
ы ie Species 18 а rare one, though the hosts which it infests are not uncommon under stones
in rubbish near the margins of ponds or streams.

PEYRITSCHIELLA MINIMA Thaxter. Plate VI, fies. 19-21
gs. б
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 266.
Hyaline or slightly yellowish. Perithecia somewhat asymmetrical, large, stout, tapering

rather abruptly to the blunt apex, which terminates in four not very prominent, nearly symmetri-

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 281

cal papille. Receptacle stout, sub-triangular in form, consisting of a rather small, often
slender, basal cell, followed by the usual three transverse series of cells. "The lower of these
consists of the median or primary cell, on one side of which a single small cell is cut off, while
on the opposite side a series of four or more cells, mostly appendiculate, extend obliquely upward
and outward, overlapping one another to some extent. "The middle series consists of a large
median cell, on either side of which numerous (four or more) appendiculate cells extend obliquely
upward and outward, and produce, on one side, the large pointed antheridium, which does not
usually project beyond the margin of the receptacle. Тһе distal series, like the sub-distal,
composed of fewer cells and bearing the single perithecium. Appendages oval or short cylin-
drical, becoming brownish; their basal septa large, but not conspicuously blackened. Spores,
37-40 x 4u. Perithecia, 100 x 88 ы. Appendages (longest), 99 u. Total length to tip of
perithecium, 190-220 м. Receptacle, 90-110 x 50-58 д.

On Platynus cineticollis Say. Vicinity of New Haven, Conn.; Weston, Mass.; York, Maine.

A rare species occurring near the extremity of the anterior legs of its host, where, owing
to its compact form and small size, it is easily overlooked. It is very distinct from the two pre-
ceding species, and peculiar from its sub-triangular form, from the presence of cells cut off on
both sides of the primary or median cell of the lower transverse series, and from the numerous
short, inflated, bladder-like appendages. Тһе latter are thickly clustered on the left margin of the
receptacle, while the right presents an unbroken line from the foot nearly to its summit. Тһе
habitat of the host has been already mentioned under P. curvata, and both species have been
found on a single individual.

PEYRITSCHIELLA NIGRESCENS Thaxter. Plate VI, figs. 22, 23.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 184.

Receptacle sub-triangular in form, consisting of a single basal nearly hyaline cell followed
by the usual three series, the lower broadly edged with black on either side, consisting of a long
median eell from which three cells are cut off on the right and two on the left; the middle
series of about ten cells, which form slight blunt appendiculate projections on either side,
extending much higher on the left than at the right, where the single antheridium is situated;
the upper series shorter than the middle, bearing the single stout, asymmetrical perithecium, on
either side of which are several short appendages asymmetrically placed. Perithecia, 65 x 19 м.
Receptacle, 70 х 37 ш. Total length, 130 д.

On Philonthus debilis Grav. Waverly, Mass.

Тће single type from which the above description is drawn was found on one of the posterior
legs of its host, the figures given representing an anterior and posterior view of the same speci-
men. Тһе compact sub-triangular form of the receptacle and the stout perithecium connect it
more closely with P. minima than with either of the other species; while the external blackening
of its lower cell series suggests some of the species of Dichomyces. In its asymmetrical
development and single antheridium, however, it corresponds exactly to the type structure of
Peyritschiella. The perithecium of the unique type is not quite mature, and more fully
developed material may show that its apex becomes characteristically papillate as in the other
species.

282 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

DICHOMYCES Thaxter. Plate VI, figs. 25-36; Plate ҮШ, figs. 11-14.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 183.

Receptacle flattened, sub-triangulas ; consisting of a single basal cell followed by three trans-
verse series of cells symmetrically placed; the distal row bearing a pair of perithecia symmetri-
cally placed ; or a single perithecium, the fellow of which is undeveloped, together with certain
sterile appendages; the sub-distal row producing a pair of compound antheridia symmetrically
placed and subtended by one or more sterile appendages. Perithecia symmetrical. Spores once
septate. Appendages and antheridia as in Peyritschiella.

This genus, although very closely related to Peyritschiella, is distinguished by the bilateral
symmetry which characterizes not only the arrangement of the cells of the receptacle itself, but
of the organs produced from it, namely, the antheridia and perithecia; although in a single
species (D. inequalis) one perithecium only is developed, which is, however, placed symmetri-
саћу in relation to the cell from which, in the other species, a second perithecium arises.
Apart from this bilateral symmetry, the structure and development of the members of the two
genera are identical, and were it not for the fact that of the eight species included by them, four
correspond exactly to one, and four to the other type, the two genera might readily be united.
The four species of Dichomyces are among the most striking and curious in form of all the
Laboulbeniacez. They have been found thus far only on beetles belonging to the Staphylinide,
such as inhabit rather dryer situations, in most cases common among rubbish in cultivated fields.

In the following descriptions the face bearing the antheridia is spoken of as anterior.

DICHOMYCES FURCIFERUS Thaxter. Plate VI, figs. 25-29.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 184.

Receptacle consisting of a small basal cell, which is nearly hyaline distally and suffused with
brown basally, the receptacle above gradually expanding into a more or less fan-like form, the
basal portion wholly black and opaque, the blackened area extending upward externally and
including a prong-like projection with one or two appendages at its base, which extends above
the base of the perithecium and forms the terminal portion of the sub-distal transverse series of
cells on either side; the latter, seven in number, becoming generally suffused with blackish
brown, the Jong rectangular median cell usually more or less distinct, the remainder partly or
wholly opaque and indistinguishable; the antheridia lighter brownish. The distal row of cells
seven in number, their septa straight, thin, and clearly defined; the middle cell of the series
bearing distally two appendages, placed antero-posteriorly, the terminal cells of the series on
either side also bearing two appendages, the inner slightly anterior. Perithecia bent slightly
forward, tapering very slightly to the blunt apex, which bears a short, recurved, tooth-like pro-
jection on either side from each anterior lip-eell. The perithecia and distal row of cells faintly
tinged with reddish purple. Appendages short, simple, hyaline, cylindrical, with a constricted
blackish base. Perithecia, 63 x 16-18 и. Receptacle : length to bids of каше about 90 и;
to tips of external projections, 100-120 р; greatest width, 55-60 y.

Оп Philonthus debilis Grav., Waverly, Mass., and Kittery Point, Maine.

MONOGRAPH СЕ THE LABOULBENIACE.®. 283

А most singular plant looking like a two-pronged fork or a pair of inverted pincers, between
the black arms of which arise the two perithecia. Тһе lower portion of the receptacle is во opaque
that the cell structure is indistinguishable; but, as far as it can be made out, the lower trans-
verse series of cells consists of a long median cell, on either side of whieh two, perhaps three,
cells are cut off in a fashion similar to that represented in the figure of D. princeps (Plate VIII,
figs. 11-12). In the present, as well as in the remaining species, the appendages vary somewhat
in number according to the number of terminal cells in the distal and sub-distal series, which is
not quite constant; and, in the majority of individuals, but few of the appendages remain
unbroken at maturity. Of the two appendages situated between the perithecia, one represents
the original terminal appendage of the germinating spore. The general form of the receptacle
is quite characteristic, and in the region of the distal series of cells it is distinctly concave on the
anterior side, the posterior face being somewhat convex.

From the fact that its host is dark-colored, while the parasite itself is partly blackened, it is
often very difficult to detect, lying, as it generally does, appressed against the surface of the
former. It sometimes occurs, however, in such large numbers that it is seen without any diffi-
eulty, and in such cases, although it is usually found on the under surface of the abdomen, it
may extend to the legs, thorax and all parts of the body of its. host. Its natural position
seems to be with the tip of the perithecium turned toward the extremity of the insect’s body, and
the anterior face turned inward, the perithecia being turned slightly baekward (upward).
Although the host is very common, this species, like its relatives in the genus, seems to be
decidedly rare.

DICHOMYCES INZQUALIS Thaxter. Plate VI, figs. 30-84.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 103.

Receptacle as т D. furciferus, its fork-like projections prominent and indistinctly septate,
` the distal row of cells bearing a single perithecium ; otherwise symmetrical, except that the sub-
median cell, above which a second perithecium arises in D. fureiferus, is much reduced in size.
Appendages ten to twelve, one external to and near the base of each antheridium, two above the
median cell of the distal row, and three to four borne one from each of the three to four cells of
the distal row external to the sub-median cells, all arising as in D. furciferus. Perithecium large,
slightly inflated towards the base; or sub-cylindrical, tapering abruptly at the extremity to a sub-
truncate apex destitute of appendages. Spores, 26 x 8.5 р. Perithecia, 100 x 25 д. Receptacle,
length to base of perithecium, 92 ш; length to tips of lateral forks, 110-130 4; greatest breadth,
50-60 р. Total length to tip of perithecium, 180—190 д.

On Philonthus debilis Grav. Kittery Point, Maine, and Waverly, Mass.

This species occurs, sometimes in company with D. fureiferus, on the abdomen, more rarely
on the legs and thorax of its host. It is at once distinguished by its solitary perithecium,
which is destitute of the terminal outgrowths peculiar to the last named species. It is much
more common in the localities mentioned than its ally, and in none of the numerous
specimens examined does there appear to be any variation in the points of structure which dis-
tinguish it. In no instance was any attempt observed to produce the usual pair of perithecia,
and the single perithecium, by its larger size, somewhat different form, and abruptly truncate
apex, serves readily to distinguish it.

284 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

Пісномүсев INFECTUS Thaxter. Plate VI, figs. 35-36.
Ртос. Ат. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 102.

Receptacle consisting of a short basal cell succeeded by an axile cell placed vertically, on
either side of which a series of three obliquely superposed cells forms a blackened border. Тһе
remainder of the receptacle consists of two successive transverse symmetrical rows of cells, the
lower row made up of three central and several smaller external cells, terminating on either
side in a short, blunt projection below the prominent antheridia; beside which arise externally
single sterile appendages. The distal row is composed of seven cells, the external cells on
either side not extending beyond the bases of the perithecia and destitute of appendages; two
appendages arise between the perithecia, one on either side. Perithecia two, closely approxi-
mated, arising from single broad, flattened cells, short and stout, tapering slightly toward the
sub-truncate apex, which is destitute of рарШ or appendages. Perithecia, 66 x 22 и. Recep-

- tacle, 60 x 40 u.

On Xantholinus obsidianus Melsh. Waverly, Mass.

Two specimens of this small form were found at the tip of the abdomen of its host, only one
of which is preserved as the unique type of this well-marked species. Its broad, stout perithecia,
and the absence of any external appendages on the distal series of cells, distinguish it readily
from other species. Although sought for diligently, it has been found but once, notwithstanding
the fact that its host is a beetle common in cultivated fields, where it may be found running over
freshly turned soil or concealed in decaying vegetable matter.

Dicnomyces PRINCEPS Thaxter. Plate VIII, figs. 11-14; Plate П, fig. 11.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 479.

Nearly hyaline, becoming slightly and uniformly tinged with pale reddish brown, sometimes
narrowly edged with blackish near the base. Receptaele large, consisting of a single small
squarish basal cell, above which are three suecessive transverse rows of cells placed side by side,
the upper margin of each series convex ; the lower series consisting of a long narrow axial cell,
with three or four more or less obliquely superposed cells on either side; the middle series
consisting also of an axial cell, with five to eight eells on either side, which extend obliquely
upward and outward to form a free rounded projeetion, eaeh eell of which bears a short append-
age, the antheridia prominent at the base of each projeetion; the third or distal transverse
series like the second, the cells often slightly more numerous, forming projeetions in a similar
fashion on either side which bear the same short appendages. Тһе axial cell of the terminal
Series is followed by two small cells, each bearing a short appendage, on either side of which a
large somewhat flattened cell forms the base of the perithecium. Perithecia two, more or less

divergent, elongate, slightly inflated and tapering rather gradually to the blunt apex. Perithecia,
110-165 х 22-80 y. Spores, 38 х 4 м. Receptacle, 150-180 x 10-15 м

On Philonthus sordidus Grav. Waverly, Mass. 6

This fine species is by far the largest and most с

: onspieuous member of the genus, and
owing to the absenee of any deeply blackened portions, я

illustrates the typical form more clearly

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E, 285
than any of its allies. I have met with it on one occasion only, when several hosts were
collected from a heap of rubbish near cultivated land, on which the parasite occurred in great
numbers, thickly covering the lower surface of the abdomen and extending to the legs and
thorax. Unfortunately, all but one of these hosts made their escape in transit, but the single
one remaining has furnished abundant material of the mature form. Owing to its light color,
large size, and more than usually divergent, though not erect, habit of growth, it is not readily
overlooked on the black abdomen of its host.

CHITONOMYCES Реувттасн, Plates УШ and XXVI.

Sitz. d. К. Acad. d. Wiss. LXVIII, р. 250 (1873); Нктматомүскв Ретвитзсн, 1. с. р. 251; HEIMATOMYCES EMEND., Thaxter.
Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 30.

Receptacle consisting of a basal and a terminal portion; the former consisting of two
superposed cells, and three or four upper smaller cells which form the base of the perithecium ;
the latter consisting of four cells lying beside the perithecium, the terminal cell always free,
originally more or less dome- or bell-shaped, bearing a single terminal appendage, and sometimes
becoming otherwise modified at maturity ; the sub-terminal cell connected on its inner side with,
or rarely free from, the two cells below it, from the upper of which is separated a small cell
that bears terminally, in the angle formed by the perithecium and the receptacle, one or two
appendages, beside which is situated the usually small antheridium (7). Appendages slender,
filamentous, simple, aseptate or spuriously septate, hyaline, evanescent, the base blackened and
slightly constricted. Perithecium more or less completely united to the distal portion of the
receptacle, each series of wall-cells containing not more than six cells, some of which may be
appendiculate ; the apex often variously modified. Spores fusiform, once septate.

Since the description of numerous species under the name Heimatomyces, I have had an
opportunity of examining specimens of Chitonomyces melanurus Peyritsch, and, as I formerly
suggested, the two genera prove identical. I have therefore concluded to use the latter name to
distinguish the genus ; since, although I very much dislike to regard the rules of priority at the
expense of those of common sense, it seems desirable that the nomenclature adopted in the
present monograph should be, іп so far as possible, a fixed one, and the name Chitonomyces
undoubtedly has precedence in the present instance to the extent of nearly half a page.

The genus is one the position of which has been, until the present paper was in press, quite
uncertain ; the character of the sexual organs not having been ascertained with sufficient exact-
ness to warrant any definite statement concerning them. Тһе very recent discovery, however,
of an undescribed and very closely allied aquatic genus, in which the antheridium is so placed
that it can be readily seen, renders its position no longer doubtful, and confirms my first impres-
sion, which was based on the general resemblance of its appendages and the structure of its
receptacle to those of Peyritschiella. Тһе new genus, a description of which is necessarily
reserved for a succeeding supplement, is characterized by a general structure curiously inter-
mediate between that of Chitonomyces and the genus last mentioned, the small but very definite
compound antheridium occupying a position on the anterior margin of the plant just below the
base of the perithecium.

286 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

In the present genus, the antheridium, or what I have taken to be that organ, lies just beside
the bases of the lower appendages, and has not been satisfactorily made out, owing to the small
size and lack of definition in the cells lying in this region. In C. rhyncostoma, what appears to
be the neck of the antheridium becomes enlarged, as the individual matures, and projects as a
conspicuous hook-like prominence from the angles between the perithecium and the appendage
(Plate XXVI, fig. 18). The character of the trichogyne is also a matter of uncertainty, and
although I have definitely made out the carpogenic and trichophorie cells, the latter terminating
close beside the supposed antheridium, I have been quite unable to determine whether one of the
two “appendages” was in reality a trichogyne or whether, as is more probable, the latter is
reduced merely to a slightly inflated prominence. Owing to the minute size of a majority of
the species, and the difficulty in obtaining material of young individuals, the determination of
these matters is by no means easy, and involves an expenditure of time that I have been unable
to afford.

In other respects the structure of the members of the genus is well defined and remarkably
constant ; although the perithecium is subject to curious variations of form, and the terminal
portion of the receptacle, especially its terminal cell, is often so modified as to obscure its true
structure. In C. melanurus, for example, the terminal and the sub-terminal cells are, at maturity,
opaque and indistinguishable, the former becoming proliferous below its original apex and
developing a hook-like extremity, the insertion of the originally terminal appendage being
turned to one side, and visible only as a slight prominence from its inner margin (Plate XXVI,
fig. 19). А somewhat similar modification is seen in C. marginatus, іп which the whole distal
portion of the receptacle becomes blackened, and the terminal cell is similarly proliferous (Plate
XXVI, figs. 20 and 21; Plate VIII, fig. 21). The curious outgrowths from the wall-cells of the
perithecium are remarkable from the fact that they are not confined to any special cell or even
cell-series, being quite variable in position, as in C. paradozus, C. appendieulatus, C. spinigerus,
C. uncinatus and others. Тһе appendages closely resemble those of Peyritschiclla, and are very
slender and evanescent, being usually completely broken off in mature specimens, the blackened
bases alone remaining. The more or less dome-like cell which bears the terminal appendage is
identical with the similar cell which bears this appendage in the last-mentioned genus.

Reference has already been made to the form of the foot, which is peculiar to this and the
Succeeding genus, and seems undoubtedly designed to allow a greater freedom of motion
necessitated by the exigencies of life in the water on a rapidly moving host. The base of the

tion is more or less rounded, and serves as a fulerum on which the individual may roll from side
to side through a considerable are. Тһе remarkable constaney with which the different species
occur in definite positions has also been previously alluded to (p. 246) ; and, as will be seen, is
practieally invariable in every instance, АП the species are aquatic, and аге, so far as known,
confined to hosts belonging to the family Dytiscide. |

Аз in previous instances, the side bearing the perithecium is considered anterior, the lower
appendages are thus deseribed as arising from the left side. It may be remarked in passing that
species credited to Connecticut only are undoubtedly as widely distributed ii the others, this
being the only locality in which they have been carefully sought for,

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 287

CHITONOMYCES PARADOXUS (Peyritsch). Plate VIII, figs. 17-21.
HEIMATOMYCES PARADOXUS Peyritsch, Sitz. 4. К. Acad. d. Wissen. Bd. LXVII, p. 251; Wien, 1873, Plate III, figs. 35-39;
Winter, Die Pilze Deutschl. II, p. 525, p. 920, fig. 5; Sorokin, Veg. Par. of Man, etc., р. 425, Plate XXXII, figs. 763,
770; Saccardo Sylloge, Vol. VIII, p. 915; Berlese, Malpighia, Vol. Ш, p. 60; Thaxter, Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and
Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 32.

Pale straw color becoming tinged with amber brown. Perithecium asymmetrical, the irregu-
lar lip-cells lateral and internal, the sub-terminal wall-cells of one of the external series
produced to form a pointed terminally curved outward horn-like projection; а prominent ridge
extending transversely on the left side from about the centre of the perithecium across the sub-
terminal cell of the receptacle. Receptacle of the usual form, the basal cell large, the sub-basal
_ cell flattened, the terminal and sub-terminal cells projecting almost wholly free beside the peri-
thecium. Spores strongly curved, fusiform, 65 x 7 ш. Total length to tip of perithecial horn
about 225 ш; to tip of receptacle, 150-185 м. Greatest width, 60-75 p.

On Laccophilus maculosus Germ., New England; on Laccophilus sp., Kansas (Barber) ; on
L. minutus Sturm., and L. hyalinus Dej., Europe (Peyritsch).

This species, which is the largest of the genus, occurs invariably on the outer margin of the
left elytron, somewhat beyond the middle, where it grows in groups of from two to half-a-dozen,
and is very easily seen from its large size. It is not uncommon, and is not to be confused with
any other species from the terminal, horn-like outgrowth of its perithecium.

& ;
CHITONOMYCES APPENDICULATUS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 25-26.
HEIMATOMYCES APPENDICULATUS : Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 31.

Becoming faintly brownish. Perithecium tapering to a rather sharp apex, curved strongly
outward, hunched externally and bearing a straight, sub-clavate, one-celled, brownish appendage
arising externally some distance below the apex, projecting outward and upward at an angle of
about 45°. Basal cell of the receptacle rather narrow, twice as long as the squarish sub-basal
cell. Spores, 32 х 8 м. Perithecia, 55 x 15 р to 75 x 22 м. Basal and sub-basal cells, 30-45 ш
in length. Perithecial appendage, 30-33 x 4 р. Total length to tip of perithecium, 100—130 д.
Greatest breadth, 80-86 д.

On Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Connecticut.

A rare species, confined to the anterior pair of legs of its host, and distinguished at once
by its clavate perithecial appendage, which corresponds to the similar horn-like projection from
the perithecinm of C. paradorus, but is very different in form and іп its relation to the other
parts of the perithecium.

CHITONOMYCES DISTORTUS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 29-30.
НЕТМАТОМУСЕВ DISTORTUS . Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 477.

Pale yellowish, more or less clavate in general form. Perithecium inflated, its external mar-
gin strongly curved, becoming abruptly constricted below a long, slender, tubular, terminal

^

288 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEÆ.

mouth, which is usually, but not always, bent abruptly outward almost at right angles to the
nearly straight inner margin of the peritheeium. А short, straight, bluntly-pointed, rather
stout appendage arises on one side only of the perithecium, just below this tubular apex beyond
which it projects. The basal and sub-basal cells of the receptacle about equal in length, the lat-
ter broader: distal portion of the receptacle composed of the usual four cells, the sub-termi-
nal cell forming а distinet external ргопипепсе below the terminal cell, which is bent toward and
partly overlaps the peritheeium. Perithecium (main body), 60 x 18 џ, its tubular apex, 18-95 x
6 u. Spores, 20 x 3u. Length of receptacle, 110 м.

On Zaecophilus maeulosus Germ., Connecticut.

A singular species appearing at first sight malformed or abnormal It occurs in company
with €. appendiculatus on the anterior legs of its host, and is at once recognized by the tubular
prolongation of the apex of its perithecium.

CHITONOMYCES SPINIGERUS Thaxter., Plate VIII, figs. 15-16.
HEIMATOMYCES $PINIGERUS: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 478,

Brownish yellow. Perithecium small, its tip slightly exceeding that of the receptacle; its
extremity blunt, lobed, curved outward, and bearing two projections unequal in size just below
the tip, one of which extends outward beyond the perithecial margin as a blunt prominence.
Basal cell of the receptacle often bent, expanding distally, much longer than the flattened sub-
basal cell: the distal portion of the receptacle with greatly thickened external walls, and
consisting of the usual four cells, the terminal one short, with a broad basé and bent towards the
apex of the perithecium. Three small cells are distinct below the perithecial cavity, from the
outer of which is produced externally a prominent spur-like process. Perithecia, 55 x 15 м.
Total length to tip of perithecium, 88-90 и. Spur-like process, 12-30 ш long.

On Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Connecticut.

Distinguished from all other species by the spur-like process from the base of the peri-
thecium, The septa are all defined with unusual clearness, the external walls being greatly
thickened. Apparently among the rarest of the twelve species inhabiting this host,

CHITONOMYCES UNCIGERUS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 27-28.
НЕТМАТОМУСЕВ vNCIGERUS: Proc. Am. Acad Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX p. 478.

Pale yellowish. Perithecium moderate, rather broad, its outer edge straight, its upper fourth
free from the receptacle, its prominent bluntly-tipped extremity bent abruptly outward at right
angles: a slender hooked appendage arises from a point close to the receptacle about two-thirds
of the distance from the base to the apex of the perithecium projecting from it obliquely out-
ward. Basal cell of the receptacle large and long, the sub-basal cell small, sub-rectangular
flattened: the distal portion composed of the u BERE
5 and bent strongly toward the perithecium. Perithecia, 80 x 22-25 д. Spores, 45 x 4 р.
ее about 22, long. Receptaele, 192, long. Total length to tip of

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 289

On Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Connecticut.

The more or less wedge-shaped apex of the perithecium of this very distinct form projects
outward abruptly at right angles to the straight outer perithecial margin. The hook-like
appendage is quite unlike that of any other species in form and position, and, occurring only on
one side, is not seen unless the perithecium lies at the right. It occurs with C. spinigerus, C.
hyalinus, and rarely C. marginatus, on the posterior legs of its host.

CHITONOMYCES MELANURUS Peyritsch. Plate XXVI, fig. 19.
Sitz. d. k. Acad. d. Wissen., Bd. LXVII, p. 251, Plate III, figs. 30-34; Wien, 1873; Winter Die Pilze Deutschl., Bd. II, p. 924,
р. 920, fig. 4; Sorokin, Veg. Par. of Man, etc. Vol. II, p. 424, Plate XX XII, fig. 771; Saccardo Sylloge, Vol. VIII, p.
914; Berlese, Malpighia, Vol. ІП, p. 59.

Straw colored, becoming faintly brownish. Perithecium slightly inflated near its base, its
sub-terminal wall-cells expanded to form a projection from the outer and inner margin, each of
which extends a little beyond the small hyaline apex which lies between them ; the outer projec-
tion smaller and distinetly brownish, the inner nearly twice as broad and hyaline. The two
lower cells of the receptacle nearly equal, forming a rather slender basal portion, above which it
expands somewhat abruptly: the terminal and sub-terminal cells deeply blackened, the latter
proliferous externally below the insertion of the appendage, which is thus turned inward, and
becomes lateral in position, the proliferation extending some distance beyond it, and forming a
terminal, translucent, outwardly turned hook. Length of perithecium, 95-100 и. Total length
to tip of perithecium about 150-160; to tip of receptacle, 145-150 р. Greatest width,
80-55 д.

On Laccophilus minutus Sturm. and L. hyalinus Dej., Europe.

This peeuliar species, which is the type of the genus, does not appear to occur in this
country, its place being taken curiously enough by the succeeding species, which occurs in
exactly the same position often in company with С. paradozus, and exhibits a somewhat similar
proliferation of the terminal cell of the receptacle. Тһе material from which the accompanying
figure and description were derived was found on a specimen of Laccophilus from Germany in
the collection of the Museum at Cambridge. Although Peyritsch placed it in a genus distinct
from C. paradoxus, there is no doubt whatever as to the generic identity of the two forms.

CHITONOMYCES MARGINATUS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 20-22; Plate УП, figs. 25-27.
HEIMATOMYCES MARGINATUS: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, р. 34.

Long and slender, at first nearly hyaline, then yellowish. Perithecium straight, then suddenly
bent inward below the hyaline, neck-like, strongly curved tip. Basal cells of the receptacle sub-
triangular, the sub-basal half as large as the basal, the three eells at the base of the perithecium
more than usually developed: the terminal cells all becoming blaek and opaque at maturity ;
the terminal one eontinued by a squarish outgrowth basally hyaline, at first lateral and external,
becoming terminal (the true apex of the cell being pushed inward and becoming lateral), hardly
exceeding the tip of the perithecium, which it conceals. Spores, 80 x 3p. Perithecia, 95-110 х
22 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 140-160 д. Basal cells of receptacle, 25 д.

19

290 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

On Laccophilus maculosus and Hydroporus spurius, Connecticut, Maine; Laccophilus sp.,
Kansas, Darber.

A form peculiar for the modification of the terminal cells of the receptacle, which makes the
peritheeium appear as if bordered by a black band. It is found in company with С. paradozus,
and recalls in some respects the preceding species, which is similarly associated on the left
elytron of its host. In one instance a few specimens were found on the left posterior leg, but
such a position is exceptional,

CHITONOMYCES RHYNCOSTOMA Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 17-18.
HEIMATOMYCES RHYNCOSTOMA : Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and "Sci. Vol. XXVII, р. 33.

қ Evenly suffused with dull amber-brown. Perithecium relatively large, the broad extremity
abruptly hooked inward, so that the papillate apex becomes lateral and internal; the external
series of wall-cells prominent with conspieuous septa. Basal cell of the receptacle rather short,
somewhat inflated ; the sub-basal cell much flattened ; the terminal and sub-terminal cells about
equal in length, forming together an outwardly-curved, finger-like projection, exceeding the peri-
thecium: a short but rather conspicuous hook-like structure (antheridium ?) arises from the
angle between the perithecium and the receptacle on the left side. Spores, 26 x 34. Perithecia,
75 х22 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 100 р. Basal portion of receptacle, 25-30 ш long.

Оп Laccophilus maculosus Germ., and Hydroporus spurius Lec., Connecticut.

This species occurs rather rarely on the margin of the right elytron in a position correspond-
ing to that occupied by C. paradozus, but nearer to the middle. The broad hooked apex of
Ше perithecium, coupled with the finger-like development of the distal portion of the receptacle,
serve at once to distinguish it from known species. The hook-like projection, which arises near
the base of the lower appendages, has already been alluded to in the previous description of the
genus, and may be the antheridium.

CHITONOMYCES LICHANOPHORUS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 15-16.
HEIMATOMYCES LICHANOPHORUS : Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 32.

Hyaline except for the suffused basal cell. "Perithecium bent outward at an angle from the
basal part of the receptacle, tapering slightly to the papillate apex. Basal cell of receptacle
enlarged and greatly elongated, more or less intensely blackened above its hyaline base ; sub-
basal cell flat and almost obsolete. "Terminal and sub-terminal cells together forming a straight,
finger-like projection as long as or longer than the perithecium, on which the appendage 15
terminal. Spores, 33-87 x 2.5-8 y. Perithecia, 65-90 x 30 м. Total length to tip of perithe-
cium, 150-180 м. Ваза] cell, 90-110 И.

On Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Connecticut.

This species is confined to the median inferior anal plate of its host, and has only been
observed upon males. It is not to be confused with any other species, being distinguished by its
elongated basal and apical cells, almost black and white color, and papillate divergent perithe-
eium. C. rhyncostoma, which has a very similar finger-like prolongation of the terminal portion
of its receptacle, is at once separable by the basal cell, and the form of its peritheeium.

TE RR M. „ера. df
Жа» М rania he ie ns 3 rM Le T DE

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.JE. 291

CHITONOMYCES UNCINATUS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, fig. 23-24.
НЕТМАТОМУСЕВ UNCINATUS: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 33.

Evenly suffused with pale amber-brown. Perithecium large, curving evenly inward to the
somewhat pointed apex. Basal cells of the receptacle rather slender, the terminal cell pushed
to one side and bent past the apex of the perithecium by a somewhat indurated, blunt outgrowth
from the sub-terminal cell, the tip of which it nearly equals. Perithecia, 75-85 x 20 и. Total
length, 110—130 р. Basal cells of receptacle, 37 д.

On Laccophilus maculosus Germ., and Hydroporus spurius Lec., Connecticut.

A rather rare species, occurring in groups on the inferior surface of the abdomen of its host,
and distinguished by the peculiar development of the sub-terminal cell of the receptacle, which
gives its extremity a somewhat hooked appearance.

CHITONOMYCES AFFINIS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 12-14; Plate VIII, figs. 29-30.
HEIMATOMYCES AFFINIS: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XX VII, p. 31.

Rather strongly suffused with amber-brown. Perithecium commonly slightly eurved inward,
or nearly straight, the tip often slightly bent outward. Ваза] cell of receptacle large, sub-tri-
angular, suffused laterally and terminally with deep black-brown: sub-basal cell very flat;
terminal cell small, its ахјв bent strongly inward. Spores, 50-55 x З u. Perithecia, 100-110 x
90 u. Basal and sub-basal cells of receptacle, 40-45 и. Total length to tip of perithecium,
150-170 р.

On Laccophilus maculosus Germ., and Hydroporus sp., Connecticut.

This species occurs near the margin of the right elytron toward its tip, and is distinguished
from other species of the more simple forms by its large, blackened basal cell and the position
of the terminal cell of the receptacle, which is bent against the perithecium on the left side, and
is partly concealed by it when viewed from the right. Itis one of the commonest species, and
is easily detected from its dark color.

CHITONOMYCES HYALINUS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 10-11.
HEIMATOMYCES HYALINUS: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 31.

Hyaline or very faintly tinged with yellowish brown. Perithecium large; at first hunched
externally and bent inward near the apex; at maturity becoming nearly straight, tapering
slightly to the rather narrow apex, which is bent somewhat abruptly outward; one or two
oblique ridges more or less distinct below the apex on the inner margin, the walls of the cells
composing the outer margin greatly and often very abruptly thickened below the tip. Basal
portion of the receptacle rather short and stout, the two lower cells nearly equal. Spores, 80 x
2.5. Perithecia, 75-90 x 20 ш. Total length to tip of perithecium, 110-120 д.

On Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Connecticut,

This species, although it possesses few striking characteristics, is yet quite distinct from any
of the others, its chief peculiarity consisting in the fact that the walls of the cells composing the

292 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E.

w the tip. The oblique ridges, which are often
and the abrupt outward curvature of the latter at
16 is rather rare and detected with

outer margin become abruptly thickened belo
very distinct below the apex on the inner side,
maturity serve also to separate it from other known species.
some difficulty. |

CHITONOMYCES SIMPLEX Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 1-8.
HEIMATOMYCES SIMPLEX: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 30.

Pale yellowish or faintly brownish. Perithecium rather slender, continuing the strong curve
of the receptacle evenly outward to its rather coarse blunt straight tip. Basal cell of the recep-
tacle much longer than the flattened sub-basal cell: terminal cell bell-shaped, small, the whole
distal portion of the receptacle evenly curved parallel to the perithecium. Spores, 26 x 11 м.
Perithecia, 55-60 х 11-12 ш. Length of receptacle, 75 р. Basal cell, 15 x 7.5 и. Total length,
90-100 џ.

On Laccophilus maculosus Germ., Hydroporus spurius Lec., Connecticut.

A common species, occurring in considerable numbers on the elytra of the host, near the
middle of the distal portion, possessing the simple typical structure of the genus, and dis-
tinguished by its evenly curved habit, and the prominent blunt almost cylindrical terminal por-
tion of the perithecium.

*

CurroNoMYCES BIDESSARIUS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 4-5.
Нвтматомүсекв BipEssARIUS: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 185.

Hyaline, becoming faintly tinged with blackish. Perithecium small, stout, its upper third or
fifth free from the receptacle, the apex bent outward, the basal portion straight, the tip broad,
with large, prominent lips. Receptacle stout, the two basal cells more nearly equal, the two cells
above these longer than broad and nearly equal; distal portion nearly as in C. borealis, the base
of the short terminal cell horizontal. Perithecia, 40-48 x 15 р. Receptacle, 65 p long. Total
length to tip of perithecium, 80 д. |

On Bidessus granarius Aube, Kittery Point, Maine.

: This is among e smallest of all the Laboulbeniacew, and though presenting no great pecu-
larities, is distinguished by its stout form as well as the short and very broad but not abruptly

distinguished tip. It occurs in various positions on the upper surface of the elytra of its
minute host.

CHITONOMYCES BOREALIS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 8-9.
HEIMATOMYCES BOREALIS: Proc. Am. Acad, Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII p. 185

Hyaline or slightly yellowish. Perithecium large and stout, its distal half or more free from
227” рар slightly to the large blunt apex. Sub-basal cell of the receptacle small
po 2. 2 se distal portion of the receptacle composed of only three cells (the fourth obso-
2. у pey 9); the distal one large, longer than broad, its base very oblique, the two others
ry iong and sub-triangular, the septum between them running obliquely from the insertion of

:
4
|
%
P
x
4

Seer Sela o бач

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 293

the “ trichogyne ” nearly to the base of the inner cell. Perithecia, 80-90 x 22 м. Receptacle,
total length, 75-80 ш; length to tip of perithecium, 110-120 д.

On Desmopachria convexa Aube, Kittery Point, Maine, and New Haven, Connecticut.

This species differs from those previously deseribed by the apparent absence of the fourth
cell in the distal portion of the receptacle. It is related to the preceding species in its cell
arrangement, but is easily separated by its greater size, the relative position and shape of the
perithecia, etc. "The ascogenic cell faces outward, a position which seems exceptional. It is
apparently rare, and occurs in small numbers on the anteripr legs of its host.

OHITONOMYCES AURANTIACUS Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 6-7.
HEIMATOMYCES AURANTIACUS: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 103.

Pale straw-colored, the cell contents including numerous rather bright orange granules or oil
globules. Perithecium exceeding the tip of the receptacle by from one-fifth to one-quarter of its
length, small, slender, the tip usually curved outward, the lips rather prominent, its external
basal cell marked by more or less distinct and very fine transverse ridges. Receptacle slender,
the basal cell suffused with brown below, the sub-basal cell small and flat, the two succeeding
cells elongate, the outer shorter and continued above by an unusually large basal cell of the peri-
thecium: distal portion of the receptacle, as in C. borealis, composed of three cells, the two
lower very long and narrow, sub-triangular, obliquely superposed, their lower extremities nearly
touching the sub-basal cell. Perithecium, 50 x 14-15 u. Total length to tip of receptacle, 85—
90 ш; to tip of perithecium, 100-110 и. Greatest breadth, 22 д.

On Desmopachria convexa Aube, Kittery Point, Maine.

А. rare species occurring on the right elytron near the middle of its distal half. Dis-
tinguished from C. borealis, which occurs also very rarely on the same host, and С. Bidessarius,
by its slender form and orange color as well as the details of its structure. Itis a very delicate
species, seldom found in good condition. Тһе striation of the outer basal cell of the perithecium
is very charaeteristic, but not always distinct.

HYDRZEOMYCES nov. gen. Plates XXVI and VIII.

Receptacle consisting of a basal and terminal portion, the latter united to the perithecium
along its inner margin and terminating in a sub-conical, terminally appendiculate free cell, the
cell below the sub-terminal cell producing from its left face three outgrowths, which extend
upward, and are separated as cells, ending like the terminal cell in a sub-conical body bearing a
single terminal appendage and almost completely concealing the face of the sub-terminal cell:
the basal portion consisting of three superposed cells, above which three or perhaps four cells
form the base of the perithecium. The wall-cells of the latter arranged in four longitudinal
series, each of which contains more than six (eight) cells. Spores fusiform, once-septate.

In view of the invariable character of the fundamental cell structure and arrangement in

` the sixteen species composing the genus Chitonomyces, to which the single form included by the
present genus was first referred, and the very distinct variations from this type presented by

294 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.JE,

the latter, I have concluded to separate it, basing the new genus on Ше greater number and
different arrangement of the small appendiculate cells bearing the lower appendages, the different
number of wall-cells in the perithecium and the fact that three of the lower cells of the recep-
tacle are superposed. The genus Chitonomyces, although so closely allied, shows no variation in
these respects. The relation of the mature perithecium to the insertion а the trichogyne, and
the considerable growth of the former beyond it, recalls the similar relation existent in Cera-
tomyces, while the same is true to a less degree in Chitonomyces. Although these three genera
are all aquatic, it does not seem probable that the similarity just referred to indicates any close
relationship with Ceratomyces in view of the very different character of the male organs in either
case.
As in Chitonomyces, material has been lacking for a proper study of the younger stages of
development, and the character of the trichogyne and antheridium has not been made out. In
one specimen the procarpe was distinctly seen, and an attempt was made to represent it in fig.
24, Plate VIII. The trichophoric cell here was large and slightly inflated, lying close beside
the inner appendiculate cell. The septation in this figure is somewhat misleading from the fact
that it does not represent what is visible in a single plane.

There seem to be at least two if not more ascogenic cells in the mature perithecium,
but their'structure and early development have not been seen. It is needless to say that both
these genera are in a most unsatisfactory condition in so far as concerns their development, and
were it not for the discovery of the new genus above mentioned as intermediate between Chit-
onomyces and Peyritschiella, their position would be entirely uncertain. Тһе single form
inhabits species of two genera of aquatic beetles belonging to a family (Haliplide) no other
members of which are known to be attacked by Laboulbeniacez.

|
Hyprmomyces Намры Thaxter. Plate XXVI, figs. 31-33; Plate УШ, figs. 22-24.

Hemmatomyces Harrr: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 32.

Strongly suffused with dull amber-brown. Perithecia rather evenly inflated, the extremity
evenly rounded, the lip-cells forming a flat, hyaline, abruptly projecting terminal papilla. Basal
cell of the receptacle rather long, tapering below, its base suffused with blackish, the two cells
superposed above it broader than long, nearly equal: the terminal cell more or less conical, the
three lower appendiculate cells nearly as large as the terminal one, and almost completely hiding
the sub-terminal cell on the left side. Spores, 30 x 3 д. Perithecia, 100 x 35-40 и. Total
length to tip of perithecium about 150 p.

On Haliplus ruficollis DeG., and Cnemidotus

muticus Lec., New Haven, Connecticut, and Kit-
tery Point, Maine.

This species seems by no means common,

and is found usually on the right elytron of its
host or on the legs. A single specimen only ha

3 been found on Cnemidotus.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.KE. 295

AMORPHOMYCES Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 17-29.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 158.

Sexual organs borne on separate individuals.

Male individual. Receptacle consisting of two superposed cells, the upper bearing terminally
a single simple antheridium.

Female individual. Receptacle consisting of a single cell, above which four (7) small cells
form the base of the solitary terminal perithecium. ‘Spores continuous. Asci four spored.
Ascogenic cell solitary, Trichogyne a nearly sessile vescicle with short radiate branches.

The above description is based on the characters of the single species A. Falagrie, since it
is quite certain that the second supposed species, A. floridanus, is generically distinct and not
even nearly related to it. The genus is among the most interesting of the whole group, not
only from the fact that the sexes are separated on different individuals, but from the peculiari-
ties of its development. It is the only form in which the perithecium is a strictly terminal
structure, and, unless it be Dimorphomyces, no other genus has a unicellular receptacle.

The general development of the female is indicated by figures 20-23, the latter showing the
first two septa which form in the germinating spore, dividing it into three superposed cells.
Of these the lower, which may become partly divided, forms the unicellular receptacle; while
of the two others the middle one (с) constitutes the primordial cell of the perithecium proper
and the upper gives rise to the procarpe.

The development of the male individual is extremely simple. Аз in the case of the female
the spore first divides (fig. 23 at the right) into three superposed cells. Of these three cells the
two lower remain unchanged, and may be called the receptacle ; although, from analogy with the
female, one might infer that the middle cell was morphologically a basal cell of the antheridium.
The terminal cell then elongates, producing a long tubular neck through which the antherozoids
formed in its basal portion make their escape (fig. 20, at the right).

The spores are unique from the faet that even when fully mature they show no signs of septa?
and their contents are exceptional in containing a number of large oil globules (fig. 29). "They
are always discharged in pairs, the members of which thus develop side by side. It is also an
invariable rule, the existence of which has been established by very numerous observations, that,
of the members of any such spore pair, one always produces a male and the other a female.
Even at the time of discharge there often is observable a slight difference in the size of the two
spores (fig. 29), the spore at the left in the figure being somewhat smaller than its fellow. Ав
soon as germination commences (flg. 23) the difference becomes very apparent, and the course
of development results which has just been indicated. When the female individual is mature,
if care is taken in removing it from its point of attachment, it will always be found that a male
individual is attached close to its base, the feet of the two individuals being adherent (fig. 11).
А similar juxtaposition of the sexes at the point of growth has already been noted in con-
nection with Dimorphomyces.

The trichogyne bears a striking resemblance to that of the last mentioned genus, and in some
instances its radiating branches are fureate, as in fig. 24. The base of the trichogyne, as in the
case of Stigmatomyces which has been described in detail elsewhere, is formed from a small cell

296 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE,

that becomes separated from the end of the trichophorie cell, and corresponds to the indurated
portion of the trichogyne described in connection with Camptomyces. From this cell the recep-
tive portion of the trichogyne first makes its appearance as a minute papilla, which enlarges
and grows out to form the characteristic branches just described. | |

The development of the perithecium proper has not been followed out in all its details, but
seems to correspond closely to that described as typical in the first part of this Memoir.
Whether there is a stalk-cell and a secondary stalk-cell has not been determined, but it is
probable that one of the two may be absent, since there seem to be but four cells about the base
of the perithecium. `

I have also been unable to observe the first divisions which take place in the carpogenie cell

after fertilization, and it is only after the asci have begun to bud from the ascogenic cell that
the interior of the perithecium can be seen with sufficient clearness to determine the nature of
the changes which are taking place. At this period, however, the ascogenie cell becomes very
distinct, and from its large size is a very good subject for observation. Although it is very long
and there is sometimes an indication of a septum across it, its development appears to be iden-
tical with that of other cases already described. Its period of activity does not seem, despite
its unusual size, to be as great as that of most ascogenie cells; and it is in this genus only that
one is very apt to find individuals which have apparently died after completing their period of
natural aetivity.

As in Dimorphomyces, instances sometimes occur in which the spores, not having been dis-
charged for some reason, begin to germinate within the perithecium ; and specimens like that
represented in fig. 19 are not of very rare occurrence, the blackened foot in such instances being
conspicuously developed, as well as faint indications of the three primary septa; but no case of
almost complete development like that mentioned in Dimorphomyces (fig. 1) has been observed
in the present instance.

The affinities of this very important genus are very obscure. From the character of its
antheridium it would be placed in a different group from Dimorphomyces, which occurs on the
same host and possesses an antheridium of the compound type very highly developed; yet in
some respects it seems to approach this genus as closely as any other. The two genera are
often found together on the same host, which is a very small beetle belonging to the
Staphylinide.

AMORPHOMYCES FALAGRUE Thaxter. Plate V, figs. 17-99.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 158.

Male individual consisting of three superposed cells, the basal and sub-basal about equal, the
latter suffused with dark brown, the suffusion often extending to the adjacent cells ; the distal
cell an antheridium, basally slightly inflated, distally prolonged into a cylindrical neck bent to
one side. Total length, 48 и by 10 и broad,

Female individual. Receptacle hyaline, consisting of a small basal cell, sometimes partly
divided, surmounted by usually three small cells more or less irregular in shape and position,
which form the base of the large pale brownish yellow perithecium, which is curved strongly on
the side opposite the ascogenic cell, and tapers to a blunt almost truncate or abruptly lobed tip.

VOUS ean
rm AT eae Dy a ee

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 207

Spores fusiform, aseptate, containing several large oil globules, about 37 x 6 u. Perithecia,
100 x 30-33 м. Total length, 130-138 д.

On Falagria dissecta Er., Waverly, Mass., and Kittery Point, Maine.

This species is by no means uncommon on the lower surface of the abdomen, where its large
projecting perithecia are readily seen at maturity. It also occurs on the upper surface of the
thorax and head and more rarely on the legs and the upper surface of the abdomen. It is sub-
ject to little variation, figs. 17 and 18 representing almost the extremes of size; although
forms sometimes occur slightly larger than that represented in fig. 17.

AMORPHOMYCES FLORIDANUS, Thaxter. Plate V, fig. 80.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 159.

Receptacle consisting of a basal cell, partly divided, from which arises on one side (corre-
sponding to the ascigerous side of the perithecium) a somewhat indurated projection which
extends upward nearly to the base of the perithecium. Perithecium very large, externally
rounded and tapering considerably to the blunt apex, the basal cells, one of which is as large as
the rest of the receptacle, forming a short stalk. Spores once-septate about 80 x 5 ш. Perithe-
cium, 150 x 52 ш. Receptacle (including stalk-cells of perithecium) 62 и long.

On Bledius basalis Lec., Florida.

Two specimens of this species were found on the abdomen of a single specimen of its host in
the Le Conte collection of Staphylinidæ. As above stated it is almost certainly not an Amor-
phomyces ; yet since the material is not sufficient to form the basis of a new generic diagnosis
in the absence of a knowledge of the male sexual organs, it is here retained under the original
name until further information can be obtained concerning it. It differs from Amorphomyces
in having what appears to be a two-celled receptacle, the sub-basal cell very small and producing
on one side a free projection (seen at the right in fig. 80), which is probably an antheridium ;
whether simple or compound can hardly be determined definitely ; while from the other side
rises the stalked perithecium, which is larger in proportion to the remainder of the plant than
in any other known form. Тһе spores аге distinetly once-septate, as seen within the perithecium,
and the large ascogenic cell appears to be solitary.

HELMINTHOPHANA Peyritsch. Plate VIII, fig. 10 (after Peyritsch).

Sitz. d. Wien. Acad. LXVIII, р. 250 (1873) ; Arthrorh ynchus Kolenati, Wiener Entomol. Monatschrift, I (1857), p. 66.

“ Ein gestreckter gegliederter, mit spitzigen Fortsützen versehener Zweig, scheinbar seitlich
zwischen 1. und 2. Trügerzelle des Peritheciums inserirt; Perithecium mit einem Bauch- und
Halstheil versehen, der Porus desselben wird von einem mehrlappigen Krünchen umgeben."
(Peyritsch 1. c.) 5 |

This genus, of which I have seen no specimens, appears to be clearly separated from the
allied Stigmatomyces through the presence of four instead of one vertical row of antheridial
cells in its appendage. Ав far as can be determined from the figures, the appendage and the

298 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

stalk-cell of the perithecium arise from the sub-basal cell of the receptacle, as in so many other
cases. Тһе tip of the perithecium is peculiarly modified in the single species; but more exact
information is needed on this point.

HELMINTHOPHANA NYCTERIBLE Peyritsch. Plate VIII, fig. 10 (after Peyritsch).

Sitz. d. Wien. Akad. LXVIII, p. 250; Sorokin Veg. Paras. Vol. II, p. 423, Plate XXXII, fig. 759: Winter Die Pilze Deutsch.
П, p. 924, p. 920, fig. 3; Berlese, Malpighia, Vol. ІП, p. 58; Saccardo Sylloge Fung. Vol. VIII, p. 913; Arthro-
rhynchus Westrumbii Kolenati, Wiener Entom. Monatschr: (1857), p. 68; Diesing. Sitz. 4. К. Akad. d. Wissensch. Wien,
1859, Vol. XXXVII, p. 752, Plate I, figs. 1-3; Arthrorhynchus Diesingii Kolenati, 1. c. Diesing 1. c. fig. 4.

Peritheeium brownish yellow, its basal half slightly inflated, abruptly narrowed to the sub-
cylindrieal distal half, the apex composed of two series of small roundish cells, the upper form-
ing four papillate prominences around the pore; the base consisting of four small cells
terminating a long nearly cylindrical stalk-cell arising from the very small sub-basal cell of the
receptacle. Antheridial appendage arising from the sub-basal cell of the receptacle, its lower
half consisting of a single cylindrical stalk-cell, its upper of a single sterile сей above which
three superposed cells form an axis from which arise the antheridia in four vertical rows.
Receptacle of two cells, the basal roundish without any blackened foot. Total length to tip of
perithecium, 390-750 д.

On Megistopoda Westwoodii Kol., Aerocholidia Montaguei Kol., Nycteribia Dufourii, Middle
Europe. |

The two species described by Kolenati under the genus Arthrorhynchus are said by Peyritsch
to be identical, although since they occur on generically distinct hosts it is not impossible that
they may prove to be different. The original descriptions being based on supposed zoülogical
characters, are quite unintelligible; while the figures of Diesing, apparently drawn from dry
material, give no clue to any specific differences.

The hosts are wingless, dipterous parasites of bats, of which I have examined several Ameri-
can specimens, on which no Laboulbeniz were to be found.

STIGMATOMYCES Karsten. Plate VIII, figs. 1-9; Plate I, figs. 1-26.
Chemismus der Pflanzenzelle, p. 78, Wien, 1869.

Receptacle consisting of two superposed cells, the upper giving rise to the single peri-
thecium on one side and to the single appendage on the other. The perithecium various in
form, stalked or sessile, sometimes appendiculate. Appendage consisting of an axis of super-
posed cells from which are developed on one side a single row of superposed antheridia separated
from them by a septum or by a small cell. The antheridial cells flask-shaped, the venters more
or less united, the necks projecting independently. Triehogyne simple, short, filamentous.
Spores once septate.

This genus, although the three species that it contains are very diverse in form and appear-
азге, is yet clearly characterized by the structure of its antheridial appendage ; the latter being
unlike that of any other genus with the exception of Idiomyces, which it only remotely resem-
bles. As will be seen by examining the figures on Plate T ‚ the appendage is formed from the

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 299

terminal segment of the germinating spore, its basal cell only (figs. 6 and 10 b) being derived
from the basal spore segment. Тһе process by which the terminal segment becomes septate
(fig. 3), and by which the antheridial cells are separated from the cells thus formed, is clearly
shown by the series of figures (3-9); and, as will be noted, the antherozoids begin to make
their escape some time before the female organ has developed. The origin and development of
the procarpe has already been described in detail (p. 218), and further reference to it is unneces-
sary here.

The mature perithecium varies very considerably in the different species. Not only is its
form variable, being rostrate in S. entomophilus, clavate in 8. virescens, and conical in А. Baeri; -
but the relative position of its wall-cells is not the same in either case. S. virescens is remark-
able from the fact that the position usually assumed by the basal wall-cells is taken by the basal
cells of the perithecium, which extend up around the ascogenie cell and some distance above it
(fig. 2). Тһе perithecium of this form is moreover peculiar by reason of the appendages which
are developed from its lip-cells. According to Karsten, two perithecia are sometimes formed in
the same individual of S. Baeri; but I have not myself seen such an instance, and it is undoubt-
edly an abnormal occurrence. In all the species there are four cells in each of the series of `
wall-cells, although іп S. virescens, for the reason just mentioned, there appear to be five. Тһе
ascogenic cells are four in number in 5. entomophilus and S. Baeri ; but in S. virescens there
seems to be but one; certainly not more than two.

In exceptional instances, in which the female organ has not developed, the cells of the
appendage, which would ordinarily have been converted into antheridial cells, may grow out into
short secondary appendages, thus, as in other similar instances, greatly increasing the number
of antheridial cells. This occurs very rarely in 8. Baeri, but in S. virescens does not appear to
be uncommon.

In S. virescens the stalk-cell of the perithecium is well developed, but in the other two it is
the reverse, so that the latter is nearly or quite sessile. The hosts of the genus belong to the
Diptera and Coleoptera.

Stigmatomyces BAERI Peyritsch. Plate VIII, fig. 9 (after Peyritsch) ; Plate I, figs. 1-26.

Sitz. d. Wien. Akad. Vol. LXVIII, p. 250 (1873) ; Berlese, Malpighia, Vol. IIT, p. 57; Winter Pilze Deutsch. Vol. II, p.*923,
р. 920, fig. 2; Sorokin, Animal Parasites, Vol. II, p. 418, Plate XXXIII, fig. 788; Laboulbenia Baeri Knoch Assembl.
d. Natural. d. Russie à St. Pétersb. р. 908 (1867) ; Stigmatomyces тизсе Karsten Chemismus d. Pflanzenzelle (1869), p.
78, fig. ІХ; Deutsche Flora (1880), p. 123; (1895) p. 119; Hedwigia, Vol. XXVII, p. 137, p. 138, fig. 3; Saccardo
Sylloge, Vol. VIII, р. 913; Laboulbenia musca Peyritsch 1. с. Vol. LXIV, p. 444, Plate I; Laboulbenia Pitreana Soro-
kin, Mykologische Versuche, Charkow, 1871, p. 39, Plate IV, figs. 1-9; Bot. Zeitung (1872), p. 339.

Perithecium brownish yellow, its lower half sub-cylindrical stout, somewhat abruptly
distinguished from the sub-conical terminal portion ; the tip slightly pointed and incurved, the
cell rows spirally twisted. The appendage borne on a distinct free basal cell, curved, consisting
of five or six obliquely superposed series of cells, the outer cell (antheridium) of each series
projecting free from the one or two cells below its base, which may be partly united with the
venters of adjacent antheridia. Receptacle consisting of a sub-cylindrical basal and sub-basal
cell; the foot rather small and blackened. Total length to tip of perithecium, 230—400 u (Pey-
ritsch). Perithecium, 140-180 x 40-58 м. Appendage about 85 ш. Spores, 27-30 x 4 m..

-

300 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

On Musca domestica L., Europe.

I am indebted to Miss Helen Bondy, of Vienna, for material of this interesting form, which
I found sufficiently abundant on house flies, of which she was kind enough to send me a large
colleetion. Тһе parasites were attached to all parts of the host, but as а rule were more com-
monly found on the back of the head and thorax and near the base of the anterior pair of legs
and the adjacent portions of the body. Although there seems to be a tendency in the case of
female flies to bear the parasite on the upper, and of males to bear it on the lower side, as a
result of transference during coitus, I have found this condition by no means invariable as stated
by Peyritsch. The original account given by Karsten appears to be distinctly more correct

than that of Peyritsch; since he not only saw and figured the trichogyne with antherozoids .

attached, but noted the twisting of the wall-cells of the perithecium, which seems to have been
overlooked by the latter observer.

The figure of à mature specimen (Plate VIII, бе. 9) was reproduced from Peyritsch before
the material mentioned was obtained; but is suffieiently good for purposes of identification. I
have searched for the species in several localities in this country without success ; but even if it

is not indigenous, it is very improbable that it does not occur here in view of the habits of its

host, large numbers of which are being eonstantly imported from Europe on vessels.

I have not seen the original paper of Knoch in whieh the species was first deseribed; yet
if the title given by Peyritsch is correct, * Laboulbenia Baeri Knoch, einer neuer Pilz auf
Fliegen," one cannot agree with the conclusions of Karsten (Hedwigia 1. c.) by which the name
Stigmatomyces Musce Karsten is retained. г

STIGMATOMYCES ENTOMOPHILUS Thaxter. Plate VIII, figs. 5-8.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. к XXIV, p. 8; Appendicularia entomophila Peck, 38th Report (1885), p. 95, Plate III, figs.
1-4; Terlese and Vogue in Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, Additamenta ad Vols. I-IV, p. 354; Appendiculina ento-
mophila Berlese, Malpighia, Vol. III, p- 59, Plate II, figs. 1-5 ; Saccardo Sylloge, Vol. VIII, p. 914. See also Gerke :
Wiener Entomol. Zeitung, V, p. 168 ; Taf. II, fig. 14 (1886).

Perithecium consisting of an ovoid, pale amber-brown base, abruptly narrowed above to form
the greatly elongated sub-cylindrical, beak-like, nearly hyaline distal portion. Receptacle tinged
with yellowish, long and slender, consisting of a basal and greatly elongated sub-basal cell, fol-
lowed by two cells, a posterior longer and narrower, which bears the appendage, and an anterior
(stalk-cell), separated from the perithecium by four small cells. Appendage small, consisting of
a more or less rounded basal cell, bearing the usual series of cells, the venters of the succes-
sive antheridial cells more or less completely united, the necks papillate, not very prominent.
Spores, 40 x 8.7 и, Perithecium, 275-300 ш long, its base about 90 x 60 и, its terminal beak about
195 х 18 м. Receptacle, 300-325 x 30 м. Appendage about 55 и long. i
Sun о Loew., Nyaek, New York (J. L. Zabriskie). On D. funebris F.,

I am greatly indebted to its discoverer for several preparations of this curious form, which
ey originally collected by him on small flies found in a cellar during the month of Мана.
2. 16 chiefly remarkable for the great elongation of the sub-basal wall-cells of the peri-

ecium, which form almost the whole of its slender, beak-like, terminal portion. Professor

Ca УЕА

Sims ey 3 Е ИТ, КЕ, "T vs = 94
dd ree ers TU ле ah а

p

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 301

Снага has kindly called to my notice a reference by Gerke іп the Wiener Entomologische
Zeitung to a parasite on Drosophila funebris, found by him in June, 1877. Though his figure is
somewhat insufficient, it is more than probable that the plant which he describes is identical
with the present species. The figures are evidently drawn from dried and shrivelled specimens,
and no appendage is visible, although otherwise they correspond essentially with the American
form.

Professor Peck, in his original deseription, represents the spores as divided by a median sep-
tum, but in the material examined they appear to be of the usual type as represented in fig. 8.
Тһе host occurs in cellars and similar situations, where it is commonly found hovering over
decaying fruit, etc.

STIGMATOMYCES VIRESCENS Thaxter. Plate VIII, figs. 1-4.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XIX, p. 106; Незреготусев virescens Thaxter, 1. c. Vol. XXIV, p. 264.

Color yellowish green. Perithecium large, clavate or sub-clavate, constricted more or less
prominently at the transverse septa between its successive wall-cells, straight on the inner side,
rounded externally; the distal series of wall-cells forming the tip, the small terminal cells thus
formed producing from four to eight appendages ; the outer short or obsolete, the inner consist-
ing of two antero-posterior wedge-shaped prominences, between which lies the pore; and two
much longer, divergent, tapering, sometimes septate, lateral appendages. The ascogenic cell
perhaps solitary (2), becoming pushed down between the proper basal cells of the perithecium,
which thus appears to have five sets of wall-cells. Appendage abruptly constricted at its base,
the antheridial cells, usually five in number, distinct, except at the base. Receptacle sharply
pointed below, small, sub-triangular, consisting of a basal cell and two smaller terminal cells,
the posterior smaller bearing the appendage, the anterior the stalk cell of the perithecium,
which equals or exceeds the main body of the receptacle in size. Spores,65 x 64. Perithecia,
190-275 x 66 ш; its longer terminal appendages, 40-45 р. Receptacle, 75 x 80 д. Antheridial
appendage, 75 x 13. Total length to tip of perithecium, 800-400 и.

On Chilocorus bivulnerus Muls., California.

I am greatly indebted to Mr. D. W. Coquillet for two specimens of the above host taken at
Los Angeles, which bear the parasite on the legs and on the lower surface of the abdomen;
where, owing to its large size and contrasting color, it is readily seen with the naked eye. А
further knowledge of the family shows that the characters relied upon for distinguishing the
genus Hesperomyces have merely a specific significance; and that while the number of wall-cells
of the perithecium appears to be greater than in the other species of Stigmatomyces, they are
in reality the same, as indicated in the above description. The receptacle, moreover, may with-
out difficulty be reduced to the same type, although from the obliquity of the septa and some-
what different relative position of its cells, the insertion of the appendage might at first sight
seem abnormal. The spores sometimes present a peculiar appearance, through a local inflation
of their smaller segment.

302 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

IDIOMYCES Thaxter. Plate IX, figs. 16-21.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 162.

Receptacle consisting of two superposed cells, followed by two cells, an anterior and a pos-
terior, — the posterior cell followed by a vertieal series of superposed cells bearing externally
fertile and sterile appendages in three vertical rows; the anterior cell producing one or
more stalked perithecia and numerous fertile appendages arising from small cells separated
from it distally. Perithecia symmetrical with four ascogenic cells. Fertile appendages con-
sisting of a single series of superposed cells, bearing on one side three vertical rows of flask-
shaped antheridial cells. Spores once-septate.

This genus is nearly related to Stigmatomyces, through the structure of its peculiar append-
ages, which are very similar, except for the presence of three instead of one row of antheridial
cells. Viewed laterally (fig. 18), it is not possible to determine the number of rows; but a face
view, such as is shown in fig. 19, shows the slender necks of the three antheridial cells pro-
jecting side by side at regular intervals. The sterile appendages (fig. 20) consist also of a
series of superposed cells, each producing a single sterile lateral branch.

The receptacle is somewhat: complicated in structure, consisting of four cells arranged as
above deseribed, the peculiarly differentiated posterior series of superposed cells, which bear the
appendages externally, recalling, in a way, the primary appendage of Ceratomyces. The cell
which produces the perithecia becomes distally divided, usually on one side only, the cells thus
formed producing the second set of appendages, which, in well developed specimens, may be’
very numerous and extend almost completely around the base of the stalk-cell of the perithecium
on both sides. Fresh material for a more minute examination of this genus is greatly to be
desired, since the specimens of the single species which constitute the types are in very poor con-
dition, with the exception of the one from which fig. 17 was derived.

Ipiomyces Реувтзони Thaxter. Plate ІХ, figs. 16-21.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 162.

More or less tinged with yellowish or amber brown. Receptacle consisting of two super-
posed basal cells, surmounted by two cells; the outer, having a very thiek external wall which
forms a distinet prominence distally, is sueceeded by a row of about five or six superposed, more
or less flattened cells, extending beyond the base of the stalk-cell of the perithecium, which
bear externally three vertical series of closely-set appendages: the inner is succeeded by a
single rounded cell followed by several small cells, which give rise to a series of similar append-
ages variable in number. Appendages mostly fertile, borne on one or two squarish basal cells,
terminated by a simple or once branched short sterile filament. Perithecia short, thick, sub-
conical, the apex sub-truncate, the base inflated, borne on a long stalk made up of a кигу basal
iwi p ролы cells, the outer directly in contact with the perithecium, the inner separated
Md ш, a соо ewe к 4p. Perithecia, 110-182 x 60-70 p. Appendages

On Deleaster Edo nx. Germany. ^. Stalk of perithecium, longest, 200 p.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.EK. 303

The types of this species were found on the upper surface of the abdomen of its curious host,
among specimens of the latter contained in the Museum collection at Cambridge. 'The dozen
types obtained show a considerable variation in the number and position of the appendages at
the base of the stalk-cells of the perithecium. The latter appear to arise always from the same

cell, whether the individual produces one perithecium or more than one. In a single instance
three perithecia are developed, while a majority appear to have two. "The few specimens ассев-
sible of the only American Deleaster were examined carefully, in the hopes of finding а similar
parasite, but without success.

CORETHROMYCES Thaxter Plate IX, figs. 1-6,
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 36, and XXVIII, р. 180.

Receptacle consisting of several superposed cells, the sub-basal*cell and rarely also the cell
above it producing a stalked perithecium, the terminal cells giving rise to several branched
appendages, Antheridial cells superposed to form an obliquely septate branchlet with projecting
necks, Perithecium symmetrical or nearly so, the stalk-cell well developed ; its cell-rows of four
cells each. Spores once-septate. Trichogyne filamentous, simple or branched,

The material on which the original description of this genus is based was so insufficient that
it has been necessary essentially to modify the present diagnosis in the light of more abundant
data subsequently obtained. It approaches Rhadinomyces more closely than any other genus,
especially in the character of its antheridia, and may eventually have to be united with it. In
all three species, however, a cell is present above the sub-basal cell of the receptacle, which is
either sterile ог produces a second perithecium, while in Rhadinomyces the secondary perithecia,
which are very commonly developed, arise invariably from the sub-basal cell of the receptacle.
There are other differences in general habit, character of the appendages, and details of struc-
ture in the antheridial branchlets, which, though of less importance, all tend to make it seem
advisable to keep these genera distinct until further data concerning them can be obtained.

In development the spore first divides into five superposed cells. The terminal one by suc-
cessive proliferation from one side, produces a tuft of terminal branches and branchlets, which
. are often broken or obsolete in older individuals, The sub-basal cell produees a single perithe-
cium, which first appears as a triangular cell cut off from its anterior upper portion, as in
Laboulbenia. Тһе cell above this either remains unchanged or produces a second peritheeium,
while the sub-terminal cell gives rise to the main appendages. Тһе antheridia arise as branch-
lets from the main appendages, the terminal cells of which are sterile. Тһе trichogyne is well
developed, slender, septate, and more or less branched.

The three species are found on beetles belonging to the Staphylinidie, and inhabiting very
wet situations, especially along the margins of streams or ponds.

ConETHROMYCES Свуртови Thaxter. Plate VII, figs. 1-9.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 36, and XXVIII, p. 181.

Perithecium usually very long and slender, becoming uniformly suffused with brown ;
straight, slightly inflated toward its base, tapering very gradually to its blunt symmetrical apex ;

304 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

its stalk-cell hyaline, blackened at its base, two or three times as long as broad, its basal cells
not abruptly distinguished, and concolorous with it; the inner as long as the stalk-cell. Recep-
tacle short, narrowed below, the basal cell small, hyaline or brown and translucent, the rest
black, opaque. Terminal appendages short, usually broken or obsolete, the main (lateral)
appendages primarily two in number: an upper simple, a lower furcate near its base, each con-
sisting of a main more or less obliquely septate axis, from which numerous obliquely septate
more or less appressed branches are produced externally, which may themselves produce simple
branchlets ; the branches externally opaque. Spores, 40 x 4 р. Peritlecia, including basal cells,
415 x 50-130 x 88 м. Average, 290 ш long; the stalk-cell, 87-95 long. Appendages, 130-
536 ш long. Total length to tip of perithecium, 600—200 и.

On Cryptobium pallipes Grav., and С. bicolor Grav., Virginia, Pennsylvania, Kansas.

The type of this fine species was found on the leg of a specimen of C. pallipes sent me
from Virginia by Mr. Pergande, and a small number of examples was subsequently found on a
specimen of С. bicolor in the Museum collection. More recently a large number of both these
hosts, sent me from Kansas by Mr. M. A. Barber, have yielded abundant material, and it is much
to be regretted that the figures given on Plate IX. should not have been drawn from these per-
fect and well developed specimens. The species varies very greatly in size, as may be inferred
from the above measurements, as well as in the relative length of its different parts. In perfectly
developed specimens the appendages often slightly exceed the tip of the perithecium. There is
а good deal of variation in the number and length of the branchlets, more than one commonly
arising from each cell of the main axis, which, though straight and rigid, appear to be formed
as a result of successive sympodial branching. Specimens occurring on the abdomen of the host
are commonly far larger than those which are attached to the legs. In general appearance the
species recalls in some respects the remarkable East Indian Laboulbenia palmella (Plate XVIII,
fig. 11), but the resemblance is wholly superficial. The hosts above mentioned are large and
conspieuous Staphylinid beetles, common under stones and in wet rubbish along the margins
of streams and ponds.

CORETHROMYCES JACOBINUS Thaxter. Plate IX, figs. 8-5.
Proc. Ат. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 181.

Perithecium hyaline, becoming faintly brownish, rather short, somewhat inflated, tapering to
a blunt apex. Receptacle short, the basal cell small, hyaline ; partly, sometimes wholly, black
and opaque. Appendages arising in a fan-like tuft, the two or three main axes usually short,
formed by sympodial branching ; the branchlets once or twice branched, much longer, the outer
becoming brown, the inner mostly hyaline. Perithecia, 65-75 x 22 p. Appendages about 160-
200 u long. Total length to tip of perithecium about 150 м.

Оп Lathrobium Jacobinum Lec., California; on L. collare Er., Kittery Point, Maine; on
Lathrobium sp., Arlington, Mass.

т pe small species varies very greatly in luxurianee ; figures 3 and 4 representing more or

88 ex :

e jog cases, between which every degree of development may be seen. Ina few instances
perithecia are formed, one above the other, as already described. The form, though 80

~
MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 305

widely distributed, is apparently a rare one, and abundant material is needed for its further
study. The hosts on which it occurs were taken under stones and in moss at the borders of
ponds.

CORETHROMYCES SETIGERUS Thaxter. Plate 1X, fig. 6.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 181.

Perithecium becoming tinged with brown, slightly inflated and tapering to the blunt apex ;
stalk-cell hyaline, long. Appendages arising from the distal and sub-distal cells of the гесер-
tacle, consisting of two or three rounded basal cells, умей bear numerous long, straight, cylin-
drical, septate, deep brown branches, some of them once branched, the whole curved slightly
outward and forming a crest-like structure. Basal cell of receptacle hyaline, the rest, including
the two appendage-bearing cells, strongly blackened externally. Perithecia, 110 x 35 4. Spores
(measured in perithecium), 90 x 4 ш. Total length of appendages, 200 д or more. Two basal
cells of receptacle, 85 x 15 u. Total length from base to tip of perithecium, 200-220 д.

On thorax of Lathrobium nitidulum Lec., Massachusetts; on L. tenue Lec., Michigan.

This species is closely allied to the preceding, yet seems sufficiently well marked to keep dis-
tinct. Its appendages are quite characteristic, recalling those of Laboulbenia cristata. Тһе
main axes seem almost obsolete, being reduced to several rounded cells, which form a group,
from which arise the long, rigid, brown branches. The stalk-cells and lower basal cells of the
perithecium are much larger than in С. jacobinus, as is the perithecium itself. The material
examined was all obtained from specimens in the Museum at Cambridge, and is not in very good
condition.

RHADINOMYCES Thaxter. Plate IX, figs. 7-15.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol, XXVIII, р. 179.

Receptacle consisting of two superposed cells, from the upper of which arise one to several
stalked perithecia and a main appendage ; the appendage consisting of three superposed cells,
the upper bearing terminally a series of simple sterile branches, the two lower producing from
their distal ends short antheridial branches or long sterile branches or both. Antheridial cells
flask-shaped, superposed in short series. Perithecia borne on a single stalk cell followed by four
basal сећа; its wall-cells four in each series. Spores once-septate. Trichogyne filamentous,
simple or branched. Ascogenie cells, four.

In some instances the sub-basal cell of the receptacle may produce one or more antheridial
branchlets directly, in addition to those on the main appendage. The antheridial cells are some-
times single, more often superposed in threes, the upper one being free and terminal. A few
specimens have been observed in which the antheridial branchlets, instead of being borne
directly from the primary appendage, as in fig. 12, arise from some of its ordinarily sterile
branches. ү |

'The ascogenie cells are readily made out in the paler species, and at maturity four may be
usually distinguished ; but this number does not seem to be constant even in the same species.
In a few instances a peculiar spine, present also in other genera, has been observed near

20

.

»

806 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E.

the base of the primary sterile branch (fig. 22) in А. cristatus; but its significance is

undetermined. : i у
As has been previously mentioned, it may eventually prove necessary to unite this genus with

Corethromyces.
RHADINOMYCES PALLIDUS. Plate ІХ, figs. 7-9.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 180.

Hyaline or slightly yellowish. Perithecium becoming pale amber brown, except the tip,
which is eolorless ; more or less inflated, conical above, the apex blunt symmetrical, the stalk-
cell about as long as the receptacle. Receptacle small, the basal cell somewhat larger than the
sub-basal. Appendage of three nearly equal cells, the distal bearing terminally from one to
three sterile, simple, tapering flexuous branches; the other two producing distally groups of
antheridial branchlets arising from small cells саб off from their upper inner angles. Spores,
45 х 3.Т и. Perithecia, 86 x 33 и. Primary appendage about 60 p, its longer branches 225—
915 р. Total length to tip of perithecium, average 200 y.

On Lathrobium punctulatum Lec., and L. angulare Lec., vicinity of Cambridge, Mass., and
Kittery Point, Maine.

Var. а. Plate IX, fig. 10-11. Larger than the type, the perithecia proportionately narrower,
becoming evenly suffused with amber yellow. Appendage often relatively shorter with numer-
ous sterile branches arising from all its cells, often crowded, and usually producing short
antheridial branchlets. Perithecia, larger, 165 x 45 y. Spores, 44 X 4 u. Appendage, 37-
1504; its longest branches about 300 м. Total length to tip of perithecium (larger), 495 p.

Occurring with the type on L. punctulatum Lec.; on L. Sulvipenne Grav., Germany.

As a matter of convenience I have separated from the type, which is on the whole moder-
ately constant, a series of larger forms often occurring with it and approaching L. cristatus in
some respects. While in the type the size is small, the perithecia pale amber brown with hyaline
tips at maturity, the branches of the appendage few in number, with the antheridia borne in
the typical fashion directly from the main appendage; in the variety very considerable differ-
ences in size and general habit are noticeable. While in the type two perithecia are unusual, in
the variety there are sometimes five, uniformly tinged with amber yellow ; the appendage is apt
to be much more copiously branched, and though this is not always the case, it is often decidedly
shortened, with a corresponding increase in the luxuriance of its branches. In the European
specimens the appendage is more normal in form and much like that of R. eristatus, which in the
end may prove a mere variety. It is also distinctly larger even than the ordinary American
forms of the variety, but cannot be Separated specifically.

RHADINOMYCES CRISTATUS Thaxter. Plate TX, figs. 12-15, 22-23,
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 180.

P erithecia one to four, hyaline, becoming yellowish or pale brownish, the stalk-cell as long as
раду longer than the perithecium proper. Appendage large, the terminal cell bearing
istally a series of from two to six (usually four) long, stiff, cylindrical, septate, dark red brown

LJ

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.K. 307

siraple branches, arising side by side antero-posteriorly ; the middle cell nsually bears a single
similar sterile branch arising from a small cell cut off from its upper inner angle, and also some-
times producing an antheridial branchlet; the basal cell has two cells similarly eut off from its
distal end on either side, each producing antheridial branchlets. Spores, 50 x 4 y. Perithecia,
125-140 х 30; the stalk-cell, 75-1704. Маш appendage, 110-185 х 18 №; its longest
branches, 150 д.

On Lathrobium nitidulum Lec., and Г. punctulatum Lec., Cambridge, Mass., and Kittery
Point, Maine.

This striking form does not appear to vary to any great extent even on the two hosts above
mentioned, and well developed specimens correspond closely to the type figured on Plate IX (fig.
12) The long, brown, rigid branches of its appendages are perhaps the most striking apparent
difference which distinguishes it from R. pallidus ; but although with only the type of R. palli-
dus before him (figs. 7-8), one would hardly hesitate in separating the two species, the European
material and some of the varietal forms of this species render it not altogether certain that |
the present form is distinct. Тһе fact, however, that R. pallidus occurs on the same host (L.
punctulatum) in the same position and in its typical form, and that no tendeney to variation
toward R. pallidus is visible in the abundant material of R. cristatus, derived from several speci-
mens of this host on which it was found at Kittery, indicates that at least these differences are
not variations due to the position of growth or the character of the host.

The hosts affected were collected in considerable numbers about wet bogs or beside ponds ;
but the species seem very rare. |

№

RHIZOMYCES nov. gen. Plates III-IV.,

Receptacle consisting of two cells, the lower with rhizoid-like outgrowths from its base which
penetrate the body cavity of the host. Perithecia solitary, borne’ on a stalk-cell arising from
the sub-basal cell. Antheridial appendages consisting of numerous superposed cells all of
which, except the lowest, produce externally antheridial branches, their basal cells bearing simple
antheridia of the usual flask-shaped ty pe.

This genus is clearly distinguished from all others by the structure of its strikingly peculiar
appendage. Тһе antheridia, however, are exactly like those of Laboulbenia, although the
appendage in other respects differs fundamentally from that which is found in the genus just
mentioned, It seems only remotely allied to any of the known genera, and is unique in that it
produces from its basal cell well developed, semi-filamentous branching rhizoids (Plate IV, fig.
3), which penetrate the body eavity of the host, the softer chitinous integument of which it
inhabits. Тһе main axis of the appendage appears to result from successive synfpodial branch-
ing, each cell representing the base of a sympodial branch, on which the corresponding anthe-
ridial branch was at first terminal. From the fact that the types are all mature individuals, the
early stages of development were not seen; yet it seems improbable that they present any great
peculiarities, unless perhaps as regards the trichogyne. In the type species the position of the
ascogenic cells, of which there are two lying side by side in the mature perithecium, is unusual,
the long axis being turned at a considerable angle to that of the perithecium, instead of coincid-

308 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

ing with it, as is usually the case; so that all the younger азс! are seen pointing outward and
downward (Plate Ш, fig. 3). The spores are unusually minute in proportion to the size of the
perithecium, and it is possible that the asci may be eight-spored. Seen within the perithecium,
however, they seem to be four-spored.

RHIZOMYCES CTENOPHORUS nov. sp. Plate ІП, fig. 5; Plate IV, figs. 1-4.

Perithecium, including its basal cells, dark amber brown, asymmetrical, the lower half some-
what inflated, the rather truncate tip not distinguished from the tapering, neck-like, slightly bent
upper half; the sub-terminal wall-cells marked by fine transverse striations; the lower half not
distinguished from the basal cells, which are themselves abruptly distinguished from the long,
slender, cylindrical stalk-cell. The basal cell of the receptacle rounded below, about half as
large as the sub-basal, the rhizoids rather copiously and irregularly branched or lobed, colorless.
Appendage shorter than the stalk-cell of the perithecium ; the axis simple or exceptionally fur-
cate near the base, consisting usually of about thirteen superposed cells; the basal cell small,
blackened and somewhat constricted; the rest producing antheridial branches always on the
same side, forming a unilateral series; the branches in turn several times more or less sympo-
dially branched ; the branchlets distally somewhat indurated and suffused with blackish brown,
the whole forming a comb-like tuft; the ultimate branchlets curved outward and downward.
Antheridia long, flask-shaped, sessile, borne rather irregularly, one to four together, from the
upper surface of the basal cell of the antheridial branch ; sometimes also from the sub-basal cell.
Spores, 25 х 8 и. Perithecium, including basal cells, 180-200 x 62-70 ш; smallest, 120 x 85 ш;
the stalk-cell, 275-620 x 85 р; average, 0004 long. Appendage, longer, 325-340 u ; greatest
diameter of axis, 17 ш; antheridial branches, longer, 45-50 д. Receptacle, 60 x 45 р. Rhizoids,
longer, 86 x 13 ш. Total length to tip of perithecium, longer, 800—880.

On Diopsis thoracica Westw., Coffee Hill, Liberia (0. F. Cooke) and Zanzibar.

This fine species was found growing in a tuft on the soft chitin of the lower surface of the
abdomen of its peculiar host, and although it is difficult to detach the plant without breaking its
rhizoids, a few specimens were obtained which show them little injured, and with portions of the
host’s integument still adherent about the const
of the receptacle. The appendage is among the
uniseriate arrangement of the sterile branchlets
resemblance to a large

rietion which separates them from the basal cell
most striking in the group, and from the flat,
from the antheridial branches, bears a certain
comb or series of small combs. The branches which arise at or near the
имении of the appendage are usually wholly sterile, and in the fertile ones there is little regu-
larity in the number of antheridia. Тһе striation of the sub-terminal wall-cells of the perithe-

eium seems to be a constant and peculiar character; but is not во conspicuous that it might not
be readily overlooked.

LABOULBENIA Montagne and Robin (1853). Plates I-IV, XIII-XXII.

" пева а consisting typically of seven cells, exelusive of three small cells which form the
и 0 у peritheeium ; the two lower (cells I and IT) superposed and forming the receptacle
proper; the cells above them arranged in an anterior and posterior series, the latter consisting

MONOGRAPH OF THE LADOULBENIACE.E. 309

of two cells, а lower (cell II) and an upper (cell IV), the inner upper portion of which is
separated as a third cell (cell V, which is in reality made up of two cells placed side by side),
the former consisting of а lower (cell VI) and an upper (сей УП) obliquely superposed.
Appendages arising from a blackened insertion cell above cells IV and V (exceptionally from a
variable number of subdivisions of these cells, in which case the black insertion cell is wanting).
Perithecium solitary, compressed, asymmetrical or nearly symmetrical, rarely appendiculate,
sessile or stalked, having four wall-cells in each longitudinal row. Appendages sometimes
numerous, but typically consisting of two basal cells, from the outer of which arises one, from
the inner two branches or series of branches, the inner fertile bearing the flask-shaped antheridia,
singly or more or less irregularly grouped. Ascogenic cells two, lateral. Asci four-spored.
Spores once septate. Trichogyne filamentous, simple or branched.

Owing to the occurrence of several exceptional modifications in the structure of certain
members of this genus, it is very difficult to characterize it briefly and concisely ; and owing to
the fact that it contains nearly half of all the members of the family, its variations are, as might
be expected, very considerable. The more striking departures from what may be considered the
type form, are illustrated by the following species: L. Gyrinidarum, L. Guerinii, L. Orectogyri,
7, Oberthuri, L. variabilis, L. brachiata, L. fasciculata, and to a less extent by L. proliferans
(Plates XXI and XXII), in all of which the usual black insertion cell is absent or modified,
while eells IV and V have undergone division above into a series of cells differently arranged in
different eases, all of which may give rise to appendages. А further abnormal septation of these
two cells of a somewhat different character is seen in ZL. Clivine (Plate XXI, figs. 16-17), а
species otherwise peculiar for the coalescence of its appendages at the base. Typically the
blaek insertion cell bears above it two cells, an outer forming the base of a single simple or
branched sterile appendage; the inner giving rise on either side to a branch which is fertile and
may be variously divided. Тһе complications of this simple type are, however, numerous and
often very striking, resulting either from the sub-division of one or of both of these basal cells,
and the production from them of more numerous branches; or from a combination of both these
modifications. Such variations are well illustrated by species like Z. Brachini, L. luxurians, L.
minima, L. zanzibarina or L. Galerite.

A second departure from the type form is illustrated by such species as L. Kunkeli, L. longi-
collis, L. Galerite and their allies (Plates XVIII and XIX), in which the lower cells in each of
the four series of wall-cells of the perithecium become greatly elongated, forming a well defined
stalk on which the latter appears to be borne.

The perithecium is also subject to considerable variation in form, especially as regards the
modifications of its lip-cells. In two cases the latter are appendiculate (L. Gyrinidarum and
L. cornuta); while in others they are curiously expanded (JL. umbonata, L. texana, etc.) or
irregular. The four rows of wall-cells may sometimes show a distinct spiral twist, as in L. arcu-
ata, L. decipiens (Plates XVIII and XX) and a few other forms, and are composed of four cells
each ; although, except in younger specimens, the usual blackening below the pore obscures the
upper septa.

The trichogyne, although it is sometimes merely a simple, sparingly septate filament, is more
commonly, often very copiously branched, the receptive tips being either straight (Plate II, fig. 3),

or in many instances spirally twisted (Plate XXI, fig. 15). The antheridia are generally very

810 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

uniform, but vary greatly in their numbers, being sometimes solitary or nearly so, as in Горов
benia Pachytelis, or produced in great numbers, as in dy Brackint and several others. Their
arrangement on the antheridial branchlets may be characteristic ; for While, aa a rule they Eu
apt to be solitary, in species like 4. variabilis (Plate XXL, fig. 3), or L. proliferans (Plate XVII,
fig. 23), they are more or less definitely grouped.

The homologies of the “receptacle” are evidently such as have been previously described
(p. 206), the cells above cell II (Plate II. fig. 5) representing the union of the stalk-cells of the
perithecium (cells VI and УП; A and p of the figure), with the base of the appendage (cells III
to V), the latter (cell V) being, as may be seen when they have been separated by potash, in
reality a pair of cells placed side by side and appearing like one. The bodies spoken of as the
“appendages” in this genus are therefore morphologically only the branches of a main
appendage.

With the few exceptions above mentioned, the type structure of the individuals which com-
pose the genus is remarkably constant and very clearly defined ; so that little difficulty will be
experienced in distinguishing it from all others. Its immediate connections with other genera
are not, however, clear, and its nearest ally is difficult to designate.

The aquatie forms already enumerated might perhaps be separated in a genus by themselves,
were it not for the faet that their chief peculiarity, namely, the origin of their appendages, is
almost exactly paralleled by L. variabilis, which сап by no possibility be excluded from Laboul-
benia. Unless other more important points of difference should appear, it is impossible thus to
separate them, It may, however, be remarked in passing that L. Gyrinidarwm is one of the very
few species in which the character of the antheridia has not yet been satisfactorily made out,
although the trichogyne is highly developed. |

In the following deseriptions the black cell from which the appendages arise is spoken of as
the “ insertion-cell," the cells of the receptacle being numbered (1 to VI), as in fig. 5, Plate
II, and the side bearing the perithecium is considered anterior. Тһе species are sometimes cos-
mopolitan, and are very numerous and varied, inhabiting a great variety of hosts, including
Coleoptera, Diptera, Neuroptera and the Acarini. Many of the forms of what I have called the
“ flagellata ” type are very variable, and given species may inhabit hosts of many species and
even genera. Specific determinations are thus often difficult, and in the group of species repre-
пао D L. flagellata, L. anceps, Т. elongata, L. Peterostichi, Т, polyphaga, there is much uncer-
tainty in regard to the identities of many of the varieties. Тһе synonymy in these cases is
also confused, and some names may have to be discarded.

LABOULBENIA Rovcerit Mont. et Robin.

Robin, e ү d. Veg. M р. эзир Plate X, fig. 2; Montagne, Sylloge Cryptog. p. 250; Peyritsch Sitz. d. Wien. Acad. Vol.

eua 247 ; боюн, Уер. Par. of Man and Anim. as a Cause of Contagious Diseases, Vol. I, р. 412, Plate

ти xia p Nec Пейн Pilze Deutsch. II, p. 921; Berlese Malpighia, Vol. III, p. 54; also in Saccardo, Syl-

тык ч й E 9». ; Thaxter, Proc. Am. Acad: Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 12. See also Rouget, Produc-
lon Paras., etc. in Ann, d. 1. Soc. Entomol. d. France, 1850, Т. VIII, p. 21, Plate I, figs. 1-7.

* Dark yellow-brown ; Para

physes inserted on a broad base, irregularly дісі в, about
as long as the perithecium , irregularly dichotomous,

‚ yellow ; stalk much shorter than the perithecium."

MONOGRAPH OF THE І.АВОТЛ,ВЕХТАСЕ Ж. 811

On Brachinus crepitans L., В. scolopeta F., В. explodens Duft., Europe.

The above description is quoted from Peyritsch (1. e), although it is quite useless for pur-
poses of identification. Тһе figures given by Robin appear at first sight to be good, and to
furnish a means of identifying the species ; but some of them are almost certainly incorrect in
their anatomical details, and it is doubtful whether any of them are to be depended upon, either
as exact reproductions of the originals or as exhibiting the essential characters of the species. I
have examined specimens of a Laboulbenia from В. ezplodens, taken in Germany, but in all cases
they correspond to the rather well marked type which I have called Z. europea (Plate XVI, fig.
15), a form which is known to occur on several other hosts.

In a previous paper (l c.) I have doubtfully referred to this species а form found growing
densely crowded on the legs of Platynus cincticollis іп this country; but a comparison of almost
unlimited material of the various forms which I have placed together under L. elongata makes
it clear that our form eannot be considered to be the species of Robin, unless, perhaps, the whole
* flagellata” series should be united under his name. Whether Z. Rougetii, which is unfortu-
nately the type of the genus, is really distinct from either Z. elongata, L. flagellata, L. anceps, or
L. europea must remain uncertain until sufficient material of the European forms on Brachinus
has been examined to make clear what is really intended by Robin's name. It should be men-
tioned, however, that I have never seen a specimen of L. flagellata on any of the very numerous
specimens of American Brachinus examined, even from situations where вресіев of Platynus
infested by L. elongata were common. The forms of L. Brachini (Plate XX, fig. 2), which at
first sight seem identical with some of the varieties of L. elongata, cannot be confused, on care-
ful comparison, either with this species or with Z. Europea.

A few old specimens of L. europea in my possession, from European material of Brachinus,
in which the appendages have been broken and have produced a few abnormal branches at the
base, bear, it must be admitted, a distinct resemblance to the dark brown figure of Robin's
Plate X.

LABOULBENIA EUROPA Thaxter. Plate XVI, figs. 15-17.

Amber-brown. Perithecium darker amber-colored, rather narrow, but sometimes inflated, its
tip nearly straight, broad, blaek except the edges of the coarse lips, which are turned slightly
outward, an olive shade extending below the blackened portion. Outer appendage hyaline,
suffused below with olive-brown, deeply colored externally near the base, simple or more com-
monly consisting of a basal and a sub-basal cell which bears two long slender tapering branches ;
more rarely the basal cell bears two branches directly, the inner simple, the outer bearing two
branches from its basal cell. Inner appendage consisting of а basal сей which may bear two
branches directly, or more eommonly is followed by a sub-basal cell bearing a long, simple, ster-
ile branch and a shorter fertile branch, producing several antheridia and one or two sterile
divisions, which sometimes become elongate. Receptacle normal, a very slight olive suffusion on
the external surface of cell ТУ. Spores, 55-59 x 4-4.5 и. Perithecia, 130-140 x 55 д. Append-
ages (longest), 250 р. Total length to tip of perithecium, 250-300 и.

On Chlenius eneocephalus Dej., C. chrysocephalus Rossi, Callistus lunatus Fabr., Aptinus
mutilatus Fabr., Brachinus explodens Duft., Europe.

^

812 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

This species, although occurring on such a variety of hosts, is very constant in its essential
characters, and appears to be undoubtedly distinct from L. flagellata and its near allies. Its
general color, the shape of its perithecium, the olive coloration at the base of its outer appendage,
and the blackened external branch of the latter, serve to distinguish it readily. It is allied to L.
flagellata and Г. Pterostichi, and as already mentioned, may eventually prove to be the form
intended by Robin as the type of his L. Rougetii, although the data available for distinguishing
this species would hardly lead one to unite the two. The specimens examined are from Greece

and Central Europe.

LABOULBENIA ELONGATA Thaxter. Plate I, figs. 32-89; Plate П, figs. 5, 7, 8, 13-18; Plate
XVI, figs. 1-14.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 10; L. gigantea Istvánff, Termész. Füset. Vol. XVI П, 1895, p. 82, Plate П.

Perithecium nearly colorless or straw yellow to almost black-brown, blackened below the apex,
hyaline about the pore, more or less evenly inflated, the rather small lip-cells turned slightly
outward. Appendages very variable in form, size, and color; hyaline or yellowish to deep red
brown, arising from an inner and an outer basal cell; the outer bearing a single branch, rarely
simple, usually once or twice branched ; the inner producing two branches on either side, rarely
simple, often many times successively branched forming a dense tuft; the branches rigid and
distally attenuated, or flexuous, with bluntly rounded tips, slender or stout, rather closely septate.
Antheridia solitary, or borne in pairs laterally or terminally, on sometimes densely crowded
branchlets, Receptacle short and rather stout, or very elongate; normal in form, hyaline or dis-
tally suffused with brown. Spores, 60-100 x 5-8 р. Perithecia, 110-240 x 35-95 р. Longest
appendages, 180-750 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 300—500 и (1200 и see. Istvánffi).

On Platynus cincticollis Say, P. extensicollis Say, P. melanarius Dej., P. ruficornis Lec., P.
picticornis Newm., P. bicolor Гес., P. Pusillus Lec., P. dissectus Lec., Р. brunneomarginatus
Mann., P. floridanus Lec., P. ovipennis Mann., P. sinuatus Dej., Anisodactylus baltimorensis
Say, Maine to Florida and California. On Colpodes purpuripennis Chaud., С. eeruleomarginatus
ae j Te Dates, C. 216 Bates, e petilus But., с. incultus Bates, С. sphodroides

ә C. eyanonotus Chaud., C. tenuicornis Chaud., Mexieo and Central America. On
Platynus (2) вр., Japan. Оп Limosthenes (Pristonychus) cavicola Sch., Platynus ruficornis
Goeze, Europe. On Maerochilus biguttatus Goeze, Liberia, Africa.

which, though varying very greatly in for
gradation exists between the more extreme types. The figures of L. flagellata, given by Pey-

His fig. 2, for example, if correctly
‚ and his fig. 6 is undoubted! iti

: | y the young condition

M we кай, апа undescribed form. It may be noted further that although Bembidia occur

: undantly associated vith the species of Platynus, on which the present species is parasitie, 1

ave never found a specimen on the former host. Whether it should not be united with Z.

anceps is anot : : fulta.
P nother question which only the examination of European material can determine, as

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEZE. 513

it is not clear from Peyritsch’s account in what respects this species differs from L. flagellata.
The only peculiarity of the former species appears to be that cell ІП is unusually elongated ;
yet this may have been accidental or due to careless reproduction. That the typical elongata
occurs in Europe on Platynus (Anchomenus) as well as on Pristonychus cavicola is ап
undoubted fact, the L. gigantea of Istvántfi being identical with the most typical forms of elon-
gata, and the material which I have seen derived from species of Platynus taken in the neighbor-
hood of Vienna, seems also not separable from the same form, The retention of the species as
distinct from L. flagellata and L. anceps is therefore provisional, and it may prove that all three
are the same.

The variations of L. elongata, which are very numerous and are in part represented on Plate
XVI, appear to be due in part to the character of the individual host attacked and partly to the
position in which the plant grows ; this species illustrating better than any other the variations
which have been previously alluded to (p. 240) as dependent on these circumstances. In brief,
the species may be very elongate (more than a millimetre in length from the foot to the apex of
the peritheeium) or very short (800 д or even less) and stout; in color it may vary from раје
straw color to deep brown, specimens sometimes occurring that are nearly opaque ; the append-
ages may be short and stout or very long and slender, sometimes almost simple, in other cases
very densely branched, hyaline or opaque, yet conditions showing every gradation between these
extremes are so numerous as to render the separation even of varieties impossible.

One of the short stout varieties that occurs on the legs of Platynus cincticollis was formerly
thought by me to be a form of L. Конде, but it seems certain that this variation is merely due
to the position of growth, since it occurs also on the jaws of the host as well as when the para-
site grows crowded at the tips of the elytra. Тһе type-form is that which grows as a rule near
the base of the legs on the inferior surface of the thorax, and is represented in fig. 4, Plate XVI.
It is one of the commonest of all the species as well as the most widely distributed, and it is to
be hoped that its great variability will not lead to an extended synonomy in the future.

LABOULBENIA FLAGELLATA Peyritsch.

Peyritsch Sitz. d. Wien. Acad. LXVIII, p. 247, Plate 1, figs. 1-3; Sorokin Veg. Paras. Vol. II, p. 415, Plate XXXII, fig. 765;
Winter's Pilze Deutsch. II, p. 921; Berlese, Malpighia, ІП, p. 55; also in Saccardo Sylloge Fung. Vol, VIIL p. 910.
“Light yellowish brown, only the mamilla of the perithecium blackish about its base;

pseudoparaphyses few in number (4-7), about equal, simple or divided at the base, colorless, for

the most part exceeding the perithecium in length."

On Bembidium lunatum Duft., Anchomenus albipes Е., А. marginatus L.

The above description is taken from Peyritsch, but is quite inadequate as a means of deter-
mining the species; which, as has been previously mentioned, may have to be united with L.
elongata. I have never in my own experience seen any species like it on members of the genus
Bembidium. '

314 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

LABOULBENIA ANCEPS Peyritsch.

Sitz. der Wien. Acad. LXVIII, p. 247, Plate I, fig. 7; Sorokin, 1. c. р. 416, fig. 758; Winter, І. с. p. 922; Berlese, 1. c. р. 56;
; Saccardo, 1. с. p. 911; Thaxter, 1. c. Vol. XXVIII, p. 176.

“ Light yellowish brown; pseudoparaphyses in small numbers, bent, about as long as the
perithecium and colorless.”

On the legs of Anchomenus viduus Pz., vicinity of Vienna, Austria.

As in the previous instance, this species cannot be determined from published data. It seems
peculiar from the elongation of cell III, but is otherwise without characters which would
distinguish it. It may have to be ultimately united with one or both of the preceding species.

LABOULBENIA PAUPERCULA Thaxter. Plate XIII, figs. 24—27 ; Plate I, fig. 9.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 269.

Becoming more or less deeply suffused with olive brown. Perithecium often irregularly
bent, its lip cells prominently distinguished, distally nearly truncate. Appendages arising side
by side in a plane at right angles to the usual position, so that there appears to be but one
appendage, the larger (outer) usually once branched above its sub-basal cell, the smaller (inner)
consisting of a small basal cell bearing usually two short branches more commonly simple, and
bearing small groups of antheridia. Receptacle rather small; hyaline, becoming more or less
deeply suffused with brown, except the lower part of the rather large basal cell; cell V twisted
out of its normal position and only visible on one side, as a rule. Spores, 45 x 45 и. Peri-
thecia, 100-120 x 40 м. Appendages, longest, 250-350 и. Total length to tip of perithecium,
160-222 д.

On Platynus extensicollis Say, P. ruficornis Lec., P. melanarius Dej., and Platynus spp. indet.,
Maine to Virginia.

This small species appears to be constant in its characters, and is at once separable by the
twist which involves the basal and insertion cells of the appendages as well as cells (IV) and (V)
of the receptacle, and which would lead one to suppose, at first sight, that the plant had but one
appendage, as was stated in the original description. It usually occurs on the thorax of its hosts
and on the adjacent bases of the elytra.

LABOULBENIA RiGIDA Thaxter. Plate XV, figs. 16-17.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol, XXX, p. 475.

More or less deeply tinged with olive brown. Perithecium becoming almost or quite opaque,
somewhat inflated, a slight depression at its base above the more or less bulging terminal portion
of the receptacle, its apex stout, snout-like, bent slightly inward. Appendages arising from two
basal cells, the outer of which gives rise to a single simple or rarely once brsnthed rigid branch,
tapering slightly or nearly cylindrical; the inner producing two similar somewhat shorter
branches almost invariably simple, and bearing near the base solitary sessile antheridia. Recep-

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 315

tacle normal, sometimes rather elongate. Spores, 15 x 55 p. Perithecia, 125-150 x 10 y.
Appendages (longest), 800 р. Receptacle, 185-300 и. Total length to tip of perithecium
(largest), 800 u.

On Pterostichus patruelis Dej., Maine and Massachusetts.

This species may be distinguished by its rigid habit, straight single outer appendage and the
blunt, snout-like apex of Из perithecium. 16 is one of the less well marked types of the genus,
yet sufficient material from the two localities mentioned indicates that its characters are вшћ-
ciently defined to warrant its specific separation from other species of the flagellata ty pe.

LABOULBENIA PrEROsTICHI Thaxter. Plate XVI, figs. 18-21.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 166,

Hyaline, becoming more or less, often deeply, suffused with olive brown. Perithecium
becoming deeply suffused, the outer margin commonly straight, the apex rather coarse-lipped,
the lip cells hyaline about the pore, more or less blackened below. Outer appendage consisting
of a large basal cell, above which it is usually two to three times successively dichotomously
branched, the ultimate branches long, straight, tinged, especially the outer ones, with reddish
brown, the outmost often irregularly branched. Inner appendage consisting of a small basal
cell, giving rise to from one to three short branches, bearing one to several fertile branchlets,
sometimes also to one or more long sterile branches. Receptacle normal, usually elongate.
Spores, 75-80 x 6.5 и. Perithecium, 130-160 х 48-55 д. Appendages (longest), 725 и, aver-
age, 400-500 д.

On Pterostichus adorus Say, and Р. luctuosus Dej., Maine; P. mancus Lec., and P. relictus
Newm., Southern States. On Anisodactylus nigerrimus Пе)., vicinity of Cambridge.

This species is very closely allied to Г. elongata and also to L. polyphaga, of which it may
* prove to be а mere variety, Іп some cases, especially in the variety on Anisodactylus, which is
very large (about 730 ш to the tip of its perithecium), the inner appendage may be more or less
copiously branched. Аз а rule, however, in the typical form the inner basal cell of the append-
age bears two short branches often less well developed than those shown in fig. 18, and bearing
a variable number of branchlets which bear the antheridia terminally in pairs (fig. 20), the
whole sometimes forming a short, dense tuft, as in L. polyphaga. The species usually grows
densely crowded on all parts of the host, including the extremities of the legs, where they do not
appear to vary greatly.

LABOULBENIA POLYPHAGA Thaxter. Plate XV, figs. 18-21.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 165.

Perithecium hyaline, becoming more or less deeply tinged with brown, rather narrow, the
outer edge nearly straight, with a more or less well marked prominence below the apex ; tlie tip
prominent, rather narrow, bent outward, deep black, hyaline about the pore, with brown shades
more or less well marked below the tip and about the lower half. Appendages two, the outer
consisting of a large basal cell, which may be continued directly to form a long, simple, straight

316 ; MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEÆ.

appendage distinctly constricted at the joints, or may be more or less copiously branched. The
inner basal cell bears one or two short branches, from which arise small dense clusters of brown-
ish antheridia, and rarely a more elongate sterile branch. Receptacle rather slender, a more or
less well marked brown suffusion usually present in the distal portion; sometimes wholly suffused
with brown. Spores, 45x 4u. Perithecia, average, 85 x 30 м. Appendages, longest, 300 р.
Total length to tip of perithecium, average, 200-220 џ. .

On elytra of Olisthopus parmatus Say, Stenolophus limbalis Lec., S. fuliginosus Dej., Badister
maculatus Lec. (Texas); Harpalus pleuriticus Kirby, Bradycellus rupestris Say, Agonoderus pal-
lipes Fabr., Maine to Texas. А carabid near Stenolophus, Brazil, and Amara sp., Liberia,
Africa.

This form, although presenting no striking peculiarities of structure, seems sufficiently well
defined to warrant its separation as a distinct species. It is nearly allied to Z. Pterostichi, and
may prove a variety of this species. A form apparently identical with it occurs on several
species of Lozandrus from Florida and Texas. The specimens on Badister are more or less
evenly suffused with brownish yellow. It varies very greatly in the character of its outer
appendage, which may be quite simple, as in fig. 18, or may often be rather copiously branched,
resembling almost exactly the outer appendage of fig. 13 (L. terminalis) ; its ultimate branches,
however, are never as long as in this species. Its antheridia are usually densely clustered in a
tuft, the inner appendage only rarely producing elongated sterile branchlets. The perithecia are
almost invariably blackened externally near the base, and usually bulge slightly at this point, as
indicated in the figure which represents only the more simple type. The affected hosts are
found in various situations, under stones or in rubbish, very often in rather dry situations.
The determination of the specimens on Amara is not yet quite definite, since they vary slightly
from the American form.

LABOULBENIA TERMINALIS Thaxter. Plate ХУ, figs. 18-15.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 475.

Perithecium deeply suffused with smoky brown, slightly inflated, the inner margin evenly
curved outward, the outer more nearly straight, but bent abruptly outward to the large promi-
nent apex, the lips of which are well defined and outwardly oblique. Appendages arising from
two basal cells, a very large outer and a much smaller inner ; the outer giving rise to two cells,
each of which bears terminally from two to three long, slender, tapering, flexuous branches
tinged, at least basally, with reddish brown; the inner bearing a single cell, as a rule followed
by two terminal cells which give rise to groups of two or three rather slender sessile antheridia ;
Insertion cell placed just below the middle of the perithecium, Receptacle pointed below, broad
above, nearly hyaline or evenly tinged with brownish, cell VII slightly prominent below the
perithecium. Spores, 55 x 5.5 y. Perithecia, 120-150 x 45-50 ш Receptacle 200-220 p.
Total length to tips of perithecium, 275-340 y. :

On Pterostichus luctuosus Dej., Maine and Massachusetts.

гои cies occurs in tufts at the tips of the elytra or abdomen, apparently never elsewhere.
is allied to forms of Г. polyphaga and L. Pterostichi, from which it is at once distinguished

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 317

by its perithecium, the broad apex of which is peculiarly flattened and bent strongly ерінін;
It is comparatively rare, and does not appear to vary to any extent.

LABOULBENIA CONTORTA Thaxter. Plate XV, figs. 1-5.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 42.

More or less suffused with reddish brown. Perithecium becoming suffused with blackish
brown, sometimes quite opaque ; outwardly inflated, its tip turned strongly outward, the lip-cells
forming a very broad and characteristic hatchet-shaped apex, its edge becoming almost vertical,
the whole perithecium somewhat twisted and bent toward the appendages, its axis crossing theirs
in mature individuals about at right angles. Appendages arising from two basal cells, the outer
large, elongate, giving rise to a single appendage once branched or simple; the inner half as
large, producing usually two simple branches, each usually producing a single pair of antheridia.
Receptacle rather elongate, abruptly expanded above cell Ш; cells I-II forming a long, nearly
cylindrical, stout stalk, rather abruptly contracted at the foot ; cells IV-V elongated and twisted
so that the appendages and their insertion cell are often carried across at right angles to the
axis of the perithecium. Spores, 75 x 5 u. Perithecia, 150-180 x 60-75 и. Total length to tip
of perithecium, 880-400 ш; greatest width, 90-100 u. Appendages about 300 p.

On Platynus extensicollis Say, and P. affinis Kirby, Maine to Virginia.

This curious species is very constant in form, and is abundantly distinct from any other
species of the flagellata type. It is at once distinguished by the hatchet-shaped apex of its peri-
thecium and the peculiar distortion which grows more marked in older specimens. The species
is a rare one, and is found almost invariably on the inferior lateral face of the prothorax of its
host, usually on the right side.

E d

LABOULBENIA GIBBEROSA Thaxter. Plate XV, figs. 6-8.
Proc. Àm. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 43.

More or less faintly tinged with reddish brown. Perithecium short, stout, expanding slightly
from the base to a conspicuous external hunch just below its broad, almost truncate apex.
Appendages arising from a large outer and a very small inner basal cell; simple or bearing two
to three branches, always above the sub-basal cell, constricted at the septa, the segments becom-
ing slightly inflated, the tips usually curved and tapering: the disk of insertion small and thick.
Receptacle elongate, strongly twisted above cell IT, the twist continued by cells IV and V, which
are much elongated, and carry the appendages out at right angles to the axis of the perithecium.
Spores, 50 х 4.5. Appendages, 180 р. Perithecia, 125 x 50 р. Total length to tip of peri-
thecium, 500-550 д.

On Platynus extensicollis, New England.

A number of specimens of this rare and singular species show that the twisted receptacle is
a constant character, which is sometimes carried to such an extreme that the ordinary direction
of the appendages is reversed ; the elongation and curvature of cells IV and V bending them
toward the base of the receptacle. Тһе species is large and unusually elongate, growing on the

318 i MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

inferior surface of its host, near the base of the middle pair of legs. Specimens from York,
Maine, and the vicinity of Cambridge indicate that the species is very constant and well marked.

LABOULBENIA VULGARIS Peyritsch. Plate XIIL, figs. 1-3.
Peyritsch, Sitz. der Wien. Acad. Vol. LXVIII, p. 248, Plate II, figs. 17-26; Sorokin, Veg. Paras. of Man, etc, Vol. IT, p. 417,
Plate XXXII, figs. 760, 764, 766-769; Winter, Die Pilze Deutsch. Band. II, p. 920, fig. 1, 922; Berlese, Malpighia,
Vol. Ш, р. 56; Saccardo Sylloge, Vol. VIII, p. 912; Thaxter, Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 44.

Hyaline, becoming more or less suffused with blackish brown. Peritheeium becoming
blackish, usually rather narrow, its apex large and blunt, commonly bent outward. Appendages
consisting of two basal cells, the outer usually much the largest; the single outer appendage
usually simple, or bearing two or three usually simple branches from its second or third cell ;
the inner producing usually two very short branches; the insertion-cell placed opposite the
middle of the perithecium. Receptacle often rather elongate, the basal and sub-basal cells form-
ing а stalk, rather abruptly widened distally, and colorless or more or less suffused about the sep-
tum. The distal portion of the receptacle also more or less suffused. Spores, 54 x 4 и.
Perithecia, 110-150 x 44-48 u. Appendage, longer, 185 p. Total length to tip of perithecium,
220-300 u.

On Bembidium mexicanum Dej., B. levigatum Say, and many undetermined species; Maine
to Washington and Mexico ; on Zrechus chalybeus Mann., California ; on Bembidium littorale Pz.,
В. lunatum Duft., B. fasciolatum Duft., B. punctulatum Drap., В. obsoletum Dej., B. Andree
Sch., B. flammulatum Clair., B. decorum Pz., B. femoratum Sturm, B. bipunctatum Duft., Europe.

The species of Laboulbenia which occur on members of the genus Bembidium are in need of
further study than I have been able to give them; and since they are very apt to occur in a
rather imperfect condition, it is a matter of some difficulty to classify any considerable amount
of material that has been obtained from this source. From my own materials 1 have selected
this form to represent the present species; since, although it is not at all certain that it is the
only one which Peyritsch included under this name, it is certainly one of the forms that he
had before him in drawing his figures. It is characterized by its stout outer appendage, which
i 5 quite simple, or may produce a small group of short, stout branches above its third cell.

figures represent typical specimens, the one (fig. 2) from В. mexicanum collected in
Mexico, the other from В. levigatum from Kansas.
Andree taken in Austria, and from an undete
lected by Dr. Richards, do not differ in any
mon on various species of this beetle.
extent intermediate between this species

Specimens in my possession from B.
rmined species from the Province of Quebec col-
respect from the form which is everywhere com-
Certain forms occur, nevertheless, which seem to some
nir dioi» : and that subsequently described as L. рейса, which
T jos be een seen by Реу: itsch and confused by him with L. vulgaris. That he had no
ы эзы 5. А the distinguishing characters of his species is indicated by his assertion
тыы} 5-2 it оч staphylimid beetle Deleaster dichrous, which is most improbable.
Беда the -— € are readily separated by the relation in position in either case
а aa. iride sad the base of the perithecium, indicated in the figures, even if
— s а voee like the character of the appendages and the form of the peri-
төзу зао que cor thig purpose. The figures given in the present instance are not
y satistactory, the form of the peritheeium not being well shown.

+

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.®. 319

LABOULBENIA PEDICILLATA Thaxter. Plate XIII, figs. 4-8.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 44.

Hyaline, becoming more or less deeply suffused with brown. Perithecium inwardly inflated,
often with a median external prominence; distally sub-conical, the tip somewhat pointed, nearly
symmetrical. Appendages somewhat exceeding the perithecium ; usually eurved toward it;
arising from two basal cells, the outer twice as large as the inner, giving rise to a branch on its
inner upper side and followed above by a roundish cell, its lower septum blackish, from which
are produced often two to five branches, which may be one to three times sub-dichotomously
branched ; the branches curved, often slightly circinate at the apex; the inner basal cell giving
rise to a variable number of short branches, curved toward the perithecium. Basal and sub-
basal cells of the receptacle forming an often very elongate stalk, abruptly distinguished from
the distal portion; cells IV and V nearly equal. Spores, 50 х 3.5 р. Perithecia, 90-95 х 36-
40 р. Appendages, 90-150 р (longer). Total length to tip of perithecium, 180-800 д.

On various species of Bembidium, Maine to Virginia, Washington.

This species, although so distinct in its typical form, approaches Z. vulgaris in some cases,
from which, as above distinguished, it seems, however, quite distinet. Тһе production of two
branches from its outer basal cell, the much lower position of its insertion-cell, its pointed peri-
thecium, as well as the character of cells IV and V, which are nearly equal and separated by an
almost vertical septum, serve to define it. It may be mentioned that although some of
Peyritsch's figures of L. vulgaris bear a certain resemblance to this species, none of them have
the character just¢mentioned. The species varies considerably in the luxuriance of its append-
ages and in the length of its stalk-cell, specimens occurring at the base of the legs being com-
monly the largest. It is not uncommon on various Bembidia at the margins of ponds and streams,

LABOULBENIA CASNONLE Thaxter. Plate XIII, figs. 22-23.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 266.

Pale olivaceous, becoming olive brown. Perithecium rather small and narrow, slightly
inflated, the lip-cells prominent, bent slightly outward, the pore external. Appendages hyaline,
the outer especially becoming deep olive brown externally at and toward its base; arising from
а larger outer and smaller inner basal cell; the outer appendage simple, tapering, rather closely
septate, constricted at its lower septa, about twice as long as the perithecium; the inner basal
cell gives rise to two, perhaps more, branches, short branched and bearing single antheridia
laterally. Receptacle normal, cell II large, the rest small ; becoming more or less suffused with
brown, the distal portion coarsely, though not very distinctly, punctate in the regions most
darkly colored. Spores, 35-40 х4 u. Perithecia,75 х 30 р. Appendages, outer (larger), 170 д.
Total length to tip of perithecium, 160-200 д.

On Casnonia pennsylvanica Linn., Connecticut and Tennesee.

About two dozen specimens of this somewhat insignificant, though rare, species, have been
examined, and seem to be quite constant in their essential characters. Its simple outer append-
age seems invariable, and although it might perhaps be confused with some of the varieties of

320 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

L. polyphaga, it seems decidedly distinct from this species as well as from any of the varieties
of L. elongata. It occurs at the apex of the elytra of its host.

LABOULBENIA NEBRLE Peyritsch. Plate XIII, figs. 19-21.
Peyritsen, Sitz. d. Wien. Acad. LXIV, p. 455, Plate II, figs. 4-8; 1. c. LXVIII, p. 249, Plate Ш, 88. 29; Sorokin, Veg. Par.
Vol. II, 1.с. 417, Plate XXXII, fig. 772; Winter, Pilze Deutsch. р. 922; Berlese Malpighia, ІП, p. 57; Saccardo Syl-
loge, Vol. VIII, p. 912; Thaxter, Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 45.

Becoming suffused with blackish brown, the perithecium and distal portion of the receptacle
eventually quite opaque. Peritheeium short and stout; its tip bent outward, the lip-cells with
hyaline margins, not very prominently distinguished ; the pore external. Appendages arising
from an outer and much smaller inner basal cell; the outer simple, slender, distally attenuated,
rather remotely septate, somewhat rigid, becoming brown but not opaque: the inner basal cell
gives rise to one or two branches, short, bearing one or two antheridia or producing one or two
long sterile branches: the insertion cell above the middle of the perithecium. Receptacle nor-
mal, the basal and sub-basal cells forming a more or less, often elongate, stalk-like base, expand-
ing rather abruptly below the terminal opaque portion of the receptacle; both becoming
brownish, but not opaque, the basal cell often tapering below. Spores, 75 x 7.5 и. Perithecia,
118—166 x 44-66 u. Average, 55 x 150 p. Appendages, longest, 370-550 и. Total length to
tip of perithecium, 260-555 и, Average, 310 x 92 y,

On Nebria brunnea Duft., and N. Ville Dej., Europe. On X. pallipes Say, Nova Scotia to
Virginia. On X. Sahlbergi Fisch, Washington, and JV. gregaria Fisch, Aleutian islands.

This well-marked species was found in great abundance in the vicinity of*New Haven, often

The h $ are seen to be very coarsely punctate.
А j ost occurs under stones along shady brooks, and the parasite is found in the best condition
m Aene and -— September, According to Peyritsch this species was first noticed by Mayhr
(1852), who considered it a pathological ehitinous production.

LABOULBENIA SUBTERRANEA Thaxter. Plate XIII, figs. 9-11.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 163,

= таам frc к Ppa = or with two basal cells quite hyaline. Perithecium long,
apex, the lips of which are 4 Е а more or less evenly to the large, blunt, sub-cylindrical
the outer very large, alm t ie slightly outward, Appendages arising from two basal cells,
the usually very ы $us x tei the very small inner one, and continued directly to form
septa with a 22. us 9} ови M e appendage, which is septate, slightly constricted at the
brown suffusion с» era’ constriction usually present towards the base, accompanied by a
= ving one or more cells. Тһе inner База] cell gives rise to a single short

ng one or two antheridia. The black insertion-ce]] eventually thrust obliquely out-

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 321

ward by сей У free from the perithecium. Receptacle sometimes short, more often very long
through the elongation of cell II, the distal portion reduced, usually blackish brown, while the
two basal cells are hyaline. Perithecia, 185-160 x 50 u. Outer appendage, longest, 1065 u;
average, 725 р. Total length to tip of perithecium, 220-480 р; average, 915 м.

On Anophthalmus Menetriesii Motsch., in limestone caves, Kentucky ; А. pusio Horn, West
Virginia. On A. Motschulskyi Schm., Carniola, Austria.

A peculiar and variable species. Forms occurring on the jaws of the host (a blind cave
beetle) are short and compact, while others, especially those occurring on the lower surface of
the abdomen, are very elongate, The European specimens are small and rather slender, but can
hardly be separated from the American material.

LABOULBENIA PERPENDICULARIS nov. sp. Plate XIII, figs. 15-18.
L. truncata pro parte: Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 45.

Hyaline, becoming more or léss suffused with olive brown. Perithecium brown, slightly
inflated toward the base, the distal portion often long and narrow, the tip bent inward, its apex
broad and flat. Outer appendage rigid, irregular; its basal cell long, followed by two cells, the
upper smaller, often inflated, usually followed by a single cell, which bears terminally two rather
short branches; inner appendage consisting of a rather large basal cell, the whole inner face of
which is occupied by the bases of two long branches set one above the other, projecting across
and beyond the perithecium at right angles to the outer appendage ; one or both once branched
near their tips and bearing a single antheridium from their basal cells. Receptacle distally
rather abruptly expanded in the region of cell VI, becoming brownish, the darker distal portions
sometimes obscurely punctate. Spores, 65-78 x 5m. Perithecia, 120-150 x 45-50 и. Append-
ages, outer (longest), 370-400 ш; inner, longest, 350-450. "Total length to tip of perithecium,
250-830 p.

On undetermined species of Веш ши, Connecticut, Virginia (Pergande), Washington
(Miss Parker).

This species was at first considered a more fully developed type of L. truncata, which is
undoubtedly its nearest ally. Те differences indicated by the above description seem, however,
sufficiently constant to separate it without difficulty, although it is barely possible that L. trun-
саға may be the same species greatly modified by its position of growth. Тһе peculiar mode of
development by which its inner appendage is made to cross the perithecium at right angles is
quite unique. The outer appendage is almost invariably broken off above its third cell, as
shown in fig. 15; and the branches of the inner appendage are rarely perfect. But one of these
branches (the upper) usually produces its single antheridium, the second, as well as all the por-
tion of the first above the antheridium, being developed after fertilization. Fig. 16 represents
the single inner appendage shortly before fertilization has been effected, the short terminal
unicellular branch at the right subsequently growing into the elongate appendage shown in fig.
15. There is some variation in the form of the perithecium, which may be more distinetly nar-
row toward its extremity, and the latter may be more strongly bent inward than is shown by
the specimen figured (fig. 15). The species has been observed only on or at the base of the

anterior pair of legs.
$9»

322 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

LABOULBENIA TRUNCATA Thaxter. Plate XIII, figs. 12-14.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 267.

Dark olive brown, sometimes nearly opaque. Perithecium large, the middle third expanded
slightly just above the insertion of the appendages, otherwise sub-cylindrical; the dark truncate
apex slightly oblique inwardly, usually as broad as the base, with large, nearly hyaline lips about
the pore. Appendages two: the outer straight, stout, dark brown at the base, unbranched,
tapering to a slender, hyaline apex: the inner short, slender, simple, hyaline, its base occupying
less than a third of the horizontal blaek disk of insertion, which is situated about opposite the
middle of the perithecium. Receptacle short, wedge-shaped: cell I small, triangular, its lower
half nearly hyaline, contrasting, its upper as dark as the basal portion of the outer appendage;
the darker portions coarsely punctate. Spores, 52-60 x 4.5 м. Perithecia, 90-100 x 35-40 u.
Appendages, outer, 150 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 175-180 и. Greatest width, 66 д.

On Bembidium вр., New Hartford, Connecticut.

A very small and singular species, distinguished from all others by its perithecium, which is
nearly as broad at its hatchet-shaped tip as at its base. It is closely allied to the preceding
species, but, as above stated, seems undoubtedly distinct. It has been found but once on an
undetermined species of Bembidium captured at the margin of a brook in shady woods. It grew
crowded on one of the anterior legs of its host.

LABOULBENIA CaroscoPr Thaxter. Plate XVII, figs. 11-13.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 164.

` Pale amber brown, becoming suffused with olive brown at the base of the perithecium and in
the region of cell III. Perithecium moderate, the apex rather prominent, blackened except
about the pore, the blackening continued downward externally to the body of the perithecium.
Outer appendage single, simple, nearly straight, exceeding the perithecium ; its basal cell very
large, outwardly strongly inflated and blackened. Inner appendage consisting of a much smaller
basal cell, from which arise directly two branches, the latter two to three times successively
branched with small basal cells and bearing a few solitary antheridia near the base. Receptacle
rather elongate, normal, cell IV projecting outward beyond the rather thick black insertion
Bor is situated between the two lower thirds of the perithecium. Spores, 65 X 5 и.
ze 4 enm Bek à 87 р. Appendages (longest observed), 110-130 р. "Total length to tip of

On Catoscopus guatemalensis Bates, Mexico. On Catoscopus spp., Liberia, Africa.

the парната RARAS in general form, from which it is at once distinguished by
TE NST м e simple outer appendage. More abundant material may show that
fram fho abdomen of « зе appendages given are too small. The fourteen types were obtained
калыр ; pecimens іп the collection of the Museum at Cambridge. Further material

оинно RUANDA йн by Professor Cook in Liberia is identical

with the Mexiean form, alth
ded m, although the basal cell of the outer appendage is not so prominently

MONOGRAPH OF THE ТАВООГВЕМАСЕЖ. 323

LABOULBENIA UMBONATA Thaxter. Plate ХУ, figs. 9-12.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 163.

Perithecium becoming faintly, sometimes deeply, suffused with brown, projecting free from
the receptacle at an angle of about 60°, the outer margin curved inward strongly to the blackish
tip, the prominent ear-like lips of which are strongly incurved ; а clearly defined rounded promi-
nenee on the inner side below the apex. Outer appendage hyaline, or with brown shades, con-
sisting of a large, stout, cylindrical basal portion nearly equalling the receptacle in diameter and
length, made up of a basal and somewhat shorter sub-basal cell, from the distal end of which
arise two (rarely three) straight, very long and slender, tapering branches. Inner appendage
arising from a very small triangular basal cell, its external wall directly continued by that of the
outer appendage by which its upper surface is covered, its lower half cutting off obliquely a
small portion of the large black insertion cell; its upper half producing sub-laterally a single
short appendage, consisting of a single cell, bearing at its apex two rather long antheridia,
Receptacle characterized by a stalk-like, slightly inflated base, made up of cells I and П, which
are very large, the cells of the distal portion, except cells IV and V, very greatly reduced, so
that the perithecium appears to rise almost directly from cell II. Cells IV and V elongated,
carrying the broad constricted insertion cell upward, free from the perithecium ; the axis of the
receptacle coincident with that of the outer appendage. Spores, 60 х 5y. Perithecia, 110 x
59 р (including the hump which projects about Т и). Appendages (longest), 925 м. Receptacle,
155-185 х 18-88 и.

On Stenolophus ochropezus Say, Kittery Point, Maine, and Cambridge, Mass.

This remarkable form is one of the most clearly distinguished members of the genus, and
cannot possibly be confused with any other known species. In old specimens the perithecium,
especially its hump-like projection, may become almost black, but the fruiting plant is at first
nearly hyaline. The lip-cells of the perithecium are not symmetrical on either side, the inner
cell on the right side terminating in a rounded, ear-like tip, that on the left side being longer and
narrower. The trichogyne is simple or sparingly branched, slender, and in one specimen spirally
coiled toward its tip. The species has been found only on the inferior lateral face of the pro-
thorax of its host on the right side. The beetle is common under stones about ponds, but the -
fungus seems decidedly rare.

LABOULBENIA LEPIDA nov. sp. Plate XIV, figs. 7-10.

Perithecium projecting at an angle to the axis of the receptacle and appendages, hyaline,
becoming more or less deeply tinged with smoky brown; the apex blackened, the suffusion
extending lower externally ; rather evenly inflated, the tip bent strongly outward, the lip-cells
prominent, hyaline-tipped, compressed around the pore. Outer appendage consisting of a large
basal cell bearing two branches, their basal cells about equal, symmetrically placed and produe-
ing each two branchlets, symmetrically divergent, long, slender, somewhat flexuous, hardly
tapering.and simple. The inner appendage consists of a very small basal cell, from which arise
one, usually two, branches, slender, short, once or twice branched, bearing a small number of

324 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

antheridia terminally or laterally. Receptacle long and slender, but slightly apande distally,
the large basal and sub-basal cells forming a sub-cylindrical stalk. Spores, 46 x Tp. Peri-
thecia, 110-125 x 50 ш. Appendages (longest), 425 u. Total length to tip of perithecium,
300-330 и. :

On Anisodactylus nigerrimus Dej., Cambridge, Mass.

This graceful species was at first taken for a variety of L. elegans; yet it seems so constant
in its differences that I have coneluded to distinguish it as a separate species, the structure of
the tips of its perithecium (fig. 8) being its most essential character. Its slender, flexuous
appendages, from their form as well as from their mode of branching, also serve as а means of
distinguishing it, and seem to vary but slightly from the type represented in the figure. Its
position on the host is, singularly enough, exaetly the same as that occupied by its near ally,
L.elegans. It has been found in a single locality only, near the margin of Fresh Pond, where a
dozen or more infested hosts have been from time to time obtained.

LABOULBENIA ELEGANS Thaxter. Plate XIV, figs. 3–6.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 13.

Hyaline, becoming finally more or less tinged with yellowish brown. Perithecium more or
less inflated, abruptly constricted below the deep black apex, the lip-cells very prominent, bent
strongly outward from a rounded inner jet-black prominence to the hyaline tips, mouth-like
about the pore. Outer appendage arising from a rather large basal cell, above which it produces
two branches, the outer simple, rigid, divergent, tapering, the inner producing from its basal cell
tito branches symmetrically divergent, long, rigid, simple, and tapering: the inner appendage
arising from a small basal cell, which produces usually a single branch on either side which may
be several times irregularly branched, the branchlets fertile, bearing a few antheridia, singly or
in pairs or sterile, often faleate, peculiarly inflated toward the middle and constricted at the
septa. Receptacle but slightly expanded distally, the sub-basal cell stouter than the basal, the
two usually MONS inflated and suffused in the region of their common septum. Spores,
ШЕ. 5 не 110-150 X 50-65 м. Appendages, longer, 250-400 ш; inner, 50-75 p.

g p ot perithecium, 290 y (larger, 335 џ).

On Harpalus pennsylvanicus DeG., New England.

one 222 wed pres though more stiff and less graceful in its habit than the
hough а i Ses ы; ur orms in which the branching of the outer appendage is almost,
very old individuals s 4. ші, T first perfectly colorless, becoming brownish only in
Mei tin кш 2 i “ very constant ж, form. It is confined to the lateral face of the pro-
Te > Acs n e = side, where it forms а rather eompaet tuft just below the project-
шы. ; ; y сіре у = occurs, sometimes in company with Z. conferta, on the

ponding left side, and has been once noticed on the anterior legs. The host is very com-

mon, and may be found in late Ап
gust and early Se tembe NP
Tag weed ( Ambrosia artemisiefolia) in open fields, а соль иа cue

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 325

LABOULBENIA CONFERTA Thaxter. Plate XIV, figs. 12-14,
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 268.

Hyaline or tinged with smoky brown, the base of the perithecium and the adjacent cells
often dark brown. Perithecium straight, short and broad; tapering rather suddenly towards the
apex, which is black except about the hyaline pore, the lip-cells coarse, blunt, turned very
slightly outward. Appendages hyaline or brownish ; the outer much the largest, its basal cell
twice as large as that of the inner, and giving rise typically to three branches, themselves once
or twice two- to three-branched above their basal cells; the inner similar but smaller; both the
outer and inner varying to more simple forms; insertion cell small, very slightly oblique, placed
slightly above the base of the perithecium. Receptacle normal. Spores of usual type, 50 x 16 м.
Perithecium, 130 x 60 м. Appendages, maximum, 300 р. Total length to tip of perithecium,
800 ш; greatest breadth, 70 и.

On Harpalus pennsylvanicus DeG., New England.

Except for its color and the branching of its outer appendage this form might readily be
taken for one of the varieties of L. elongata. It seems certainly distinct from this species, how-
ever, as well as from the larger Z. elegans, with which it is rarely associated, and which it
resembles in its general coloration. It usually occurs in a dense tuft on the anterior legs of
its host, very rarely also on the left side of the inferior lateral face of the prothorax. "Though
abundant material has been examined, the species seems comparatively rare.

LABOULBENIA MACROTHECA Thaxter. Plate XVIII, figs. 5-8.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 474.

Clear amber-yellow. Perithecium large, evenly inflated, the curvature, from base to apex
nearly symmetrical on either side, the apex rather large, outwardly oblique, with a blackish basal
shade; the remainder of the perithecium translucent, amber-colored, the walls thick, the spore
mass large. Appendages flexuous, thick, pale amber-colored or tinged with purplish, arising
from two cells, the inner small and roundish, the outer much larger, two or three times as long,
usually bearing a single cell with two terminal, more commonly simple, branches; the inner
producing two branches, each several times branched: the outer appendages especially more or
less constricted at the septa. Receptacle small, usually short and slender, the basal cell long,
narrowed towards its base, the sub-basal cell short, the remaining cells relatively small. Peri-
thecium, 130-150 х 45-55 м. Spores, 60 x 5.5 м. Appendages (longer), 185 р. Receptacle,
150-165 x 35-40 ш. Total length to tip of perithecium, 240 и (longest, 270 р), greatest width,
55-60 м. .

On Anisodactylus baltimorensis Say, Маше. On Anisodactylus sp. (7) Bathurst, N. В.
(H. M. Richards).

This species occurs not rarely on the anterior legs of its host, less frequently on the borders
of the elytra. It may be distinguished by its pale amber color, large, evenly inflated perithe-
cium, and slender receptacle, the distal, portion of which is relatively unusually reduced.
Fig. 6 represents the more typical habit, the basal and sub-basal cell forming а straight, rigid

+

~

326 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

stalk, gradually expanding upward and characteristically constricted at the common septum.
The species is most closely allied to Г. elongata, but is always readily separable from this
species by the characters just mentioned. Although growing exposed to unfavorable conditions
near the tips of the anterior legs, it does not assume the short, compact form usually character-
istic of species developed in this position.

LABOULBENIA ARCUATA Thaxter. Plate XVIII, figs. 1-4.
Proc. Аш. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 268.

Perithecium smoky-black, becoming uniformly almost opaque; large, narrowed somewhat
towards the broad, bluntly rounded, less deeply colored tip, which is nearly symmetrical ог bent
slightly inward. Outer appendage consisting of a rather large basal cell, from which arise one,
often two, branches, which may be simple or once or twice branched; inner appendage arising
from a much smaller basal cell, which produces two branches, simple or sparingly branched,
bearing usually solitary antheridia laterally. Receptacle at first colorless, contrasting with the
dark perithecium ; but becoming slightly suffused with brown, the basal cell usually larger than
the sub-basal, and strongly curved. Spores, 65 х5. Perithecia, 160-185 x 50-55 pu.
Appendages longer, 240 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 300-350 м; average, 320 и.

Оп Harpalus pennsylvanicus DeG., New England.

This well marked and rather rare species is readily distinguished by its peculiar perithecium.
It occurs, so far as I have observed, only on the broad tips of the anterior pair of legs (usually
the left) of male individuals, where it is sufficiently conspicuous from its contrasting colors.
Though the abundant material obtained is all from New England, the species, together with the

diens forms which inhabit the same host, are all doubtless widely distributed in the United
ates.

LaBOULBENIA HamPALI Thaxter. Plate XIV, figs. 15-18.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 13.
арын becoming tinged with brown, Perithecium small, inflated below, tapering to the
ы : E deep blackish-brown tip ; bent sidewise from the receptacle, the lip-cells
vinee re i rom the evenly rounded, knob-like extremity to their hyaline tips, which form a
Saath pointe m around the lateral external pore. Outer appendage consisting of а
usb rho ¥ e up cell, from which arise two branches, simple or once to twice
> wer branches rather rigid, tapering, all the cells rather sh i i

ымы шег арра р n er short, inflated and constricted
or once branched below, and bearing, usually solitary, lateral antheridia, Basal cell,of the recep-
; commonly longer than the sub-basal, tapering but slightly to the blunt base ;
Spores, 60-68 x 5-5.5 д. Perithecia, 90 x:

to tip of peri - Ж
On Harpalus pennsylvanieus DeG., New England. ОИЕ ОЛ ДРОМ)

This L4 жу
d Nadia oni apa 18 distinguished from all others by the peculiarly modified tip of
| Uh Grows, appressed and densely crowded, invariably on the anterior

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEÆ, 327

inferior margin of the thorax and the adjacent posterior margin of the prothorax. It is subject

to but slight variation, and is doubtless widely distributed.
.

LABOULBENIA INFLATA Thaxter. Plate XVII, figs. 4-6; Plate III, fig. 5.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 41.

Hyaline, becoming tinged with brown. Perithecium more or less inflated, narrowed towards
the broad, blunt, often symmetrically rounded apex, becoming more or less suffused with brown,
projecting outward from the receptacle. Outer appendage simple, tapering, its base made up of
three short, superposed, conspicuously inflated cells constricted at the blackened septa, the distal
portion more remotely septate, not inflated or constricted; the inner appendage rises from a
basal cell, nearly as large as that of the outer, which gives rise to two simple, hardly divergent
branches, one to three of the basal cells of which are inflated as in the outer appendages.
Receptacle normal. Spores, 50 x 4.5 и. Perithecia, average, 90 x 37 р (largest, 110 x 50 u).
Appendages, longest, 185 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 150-200 д.

On Bradycellus rupestris Say, South Dakota (Aldrich), Kittery Point, Maine, and Waverly,
Mass.; Newport, R. I. (Riebards).

This very pretty and well marked species appears to be not uncommon on the above men-
tioned host, which is probably identieal with the beetle on which the original types were found ;
although this was, by an oversight, stated to be a species of Bembidium. It is distinct from all
other species in the character of its appendages, and could not be mistaken for any deseribed
form unless, perhaps, L. Philonthi, to which it bears a slight superficial resemblance.

ы
LABOULBENIA COMPRESSA Thaxter. Plate XIV, figs. 1-2, 11.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 165.

Pale yellowish. Perithecium becoming tinged with olive-brown, inflated, the lip cells com-
pressed to form an evenly rounded, narrow, prominent apex, which is commonly bent slightly
outward, and blackish brown except about the pore, which is external and lateral. Outer
appendages simple or once branched above its sub-basal cell, the lower cells slightly inflated, the
branches straight and tapering. From the inner basal cell arise two branches, which may be
simple or once branched, the sterile branches like the outer appendage. Receptacle normal, the
basal cell usually curved. Spores, 50 x 3.7-4 м. Perithecia, 85-100 x 80 u. Appendages,
longest, 150-200 м. "Total length to tip of perithecium, 175-260 и, average, 210 p.

On Anisodactylus baltimorensis Say, Kittery Point, Maine.

This small species in its typical form is hardly to be confused with any other by reason of
its narrowly pointed perithecium ; but specimens are sometimes found which indicate that it is
very closely related to L. filifera, of which it may possibly prove to be a variety. It is almost
invariably found at the base of the middle pair of legs of its host, usually at the right, rarely
on the elytra, and is not very common. The spores are remarkably long and slender in pro-
portion to the size of the perithecium. The hosts affected were found under stones about muddy

ponds.

328 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

LABOULBENIA FILIFERA Thaxter. Plate XIV, figs. 19-22.
" Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 165.

Perithecium tinged with olive-brown, the apex deeply blackened, broad, more or less evenly
rounded, or nearly truncate, often symmetrical. Appendages consisting of two basal cells, the
inner minute, the outer large, usually followed by a sub-basal cell, from which arise two very
elongate, simple, erect, rather closely septate branches, at first dark brown above their nearly
hyaline basal cells. The inner appendage consists of two short, hyaline, fertile branches, one
of which may produce a long and sterile branch. Receptacle short, about equalling the peri-
thecium in length, the anterior margin rather abruptly diverging above cell II. Spores, about
50 x 4p. Perithecia, average, 25 x 90 р. Appendages, longest, 550. Total length to tip of
perithecium, 150-190 д.

On Anisodactylus Harrisii Lec., A. nigerrimus Dej., А. interpunctatus Kirby, Harpalus pleuri-
ticus Kirby, and Н. erythropus Dej., Maine, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania.

A common species found usually densely crowded along the outer margin of the elytra
towards their base, less frequently elsewhere. The very long outer appendage is usually broken
off in part. The two specimens figured are type forms, but the tip of the perithecium is not in
all cases so abruptly truncate, and the lip-cells are sometimes distinctly turned outward with a
sub-hyaline area about the lateral pore. The hosts are common everywhere about ponds and in
fields,

LaBOULBENIA Hacent Thaxter. Plate XVII, figs. 20-22; Plate ІП, fig. 4.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 470.

More or less deeply tinged with brown. Perithecium slightly inflated, tapering to the blunt
outwardly oblique apex, which is blackened below the hyaline lips. Appendages arising from an
outer and an inner basal cell, the outer of which is followed by a squarish cell of about the same
size, from the end of which project four rather short, rigid, slightly divergent hyaline branches,
which taper to blunt tips, and, as a rule, hardly exceed the tip of the perithecium : the inner
basal cell gives rise to two squarish cells, one on either side, each of which bears usually a pair
ро ae Рен just described. Receptacle short and stout, normal in form, the

r portion of the basal cell hyaline. itheci
Total length to tip of perithecium, fot. Perithecia, 55 x 184, Appendages (longest), 65 д.

On Termes bellicosus var. mozambiea Hagen, Africa,

The occurrence of a most typical and decidedly insignificant looking species of this genus on
з of the worker of a species of white ant is certainly quite асе in view of the
wide difference which exists between this neuropterous host and the usual insects infested
by the genus. But for the four stiff branches arising from the sub-basal cell of the outer
еше, and suggesting the roots of а molar tooth, it would be difficult to specify its dis-
tinguishing characters unless it be the fact that it is the smallest species of the genus. The
«рове is dedicated to the memory of the late Professor Hagen, by whom it was observed many
years since on the same specimen examined by the writer, collected by Dr. Peters ш Africa,

from all parts of which sufficiently abundant material was obtained.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 329

LABOULBENIA PARVULA Thaxter. Plate XIV, figs. 22-24; Plate II, fig. 10.
Proc. Am, Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 41.

Tinged with olive, becoming deep olive brown, sometimes nearly opaque. Perithecium
straight, inflated below the broad, squarish apex. Outer appendage almost opaque externally at
its base, consisting of a large basal cell producing distally two branches, one terminal, the other
lateral or sub-lateral, both once or twice branched above their basal cells; inner appendage соп-
sisting of a smaller basal cell which gives rise to typically two branches, each once or twice
branched, the ultimate branches in ‘both appendages rigid, sub-cylindrical, erect or but slightly
divergent, slender. Receptacle stout, sub-triangular ; the basal cell small, hyaline or translucent,
the rest eventually nearly opaque, obscurely punctate. Spores, 40 x 4 и. Perithecia, 90-110 х
30-40 и. Appendages, longest, 110-200 м. Total length to tip of perithecium, average, 180—
190 p. |

On Platynus extensicollis Say, Р. wruginosus Dej., P. striatopunctatus Dej., Maine to South
Carolina. Оп Bembidium bimaculatum Kirby, Washington (Miss Parker).

This small and well defined species occurs often in great numbers on the legs (usually the
posterior) of its host, and not elsewhere. 1 was first sent me on JP. eztensicollis by Mr.
Pergande, and has since been found in various localities. Тһе appendages are, as а rule, more or
less broken, and perfect specimens such as those represented in the figures are not frequently
met with. When uninjured, the slender, terminal portion of the appendages is quite character-
istic, but when the latter have been broken, аз from the position of growth upon the host they
are very likely to have been, the new branches which grow out to replace the primary ones are
apt to be shorter, stouter, and without the characteristic form just mentioned. А curious
development of filaments from the basal cells of a perithecium which had been partly broken off
in an individual of this species, is represented in Plate II, fig. 10, and several similar instances
have been observed.

LABOULBENIA SCELOPHILA Thaxter. Plate XIV, figs. 23-26.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 269. |

Becoming more or less suffused with olive-brown except the nearly hyaline basal cell. Peri-
thecium rather evenly inflated, the apex rather broad. the inner lip-cells prominent, bent slightly
outward. Outer appendage consisting of a sub-cylindrical basal cell, producing distally a termi-
nal and on its inner side a sub-terminal branch, the outer usually simple, the inner once
branched above its basal cell: inner appendage consisting of a somewhat smaller but similar
basal сей which produces two branches simple or once branched, bearing laterally several long,
slender, curved antheridia ; both appendages with their branches hardly divergent, sub-parallel
and curved strongly towards and past the tip of the perithecium. Receptacle sub-triangular,
short and rather stout, the partition between cells II and VI very oblique, the basal cell small,
sub-triangular, hyaline. Spores, 50 х 5 и. Perithecia, 100-120 x 40-50 и. Appendages, long-
est, 180 ш. Total length to tip of perithecium, 200-220 д. -

On Platynus extensicollis Say, New England.

330 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

This small species is allied to L. parvula in general form, but is at once separable by its
stouter curved appendages. It occurs only on the legs of the host mentioned, usually in small
numbers, and is very constant in its characters.

LABOULBENIA RECTA Thaxter. Plate XIV, figs. 21—28.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 42.

_ ОПуасеопв. Peritheeium straight, rather small, symmetrically inflated, the short, almost
truncate, black apex abruptly distinguished ; the wall-cells distinctly spiral Outer appendage
consisting of a basal cell bearing distally a terminal and on the inner side a sub-terminal branch ;
each usually once branched above its basal cell: the inner appendage consisting of a much
smaller basal cell, producing two branches, each of which may be once branched, the ultimate
branchlets of both appendages stiff, erect or diverging slightly towards the perithecium, taper-
ing slightly, rather closely septate and about equal. Receptacle long, straight and rather
slender. Spores, 75-80 x 6-7 м. Appendages, longest, 200-250 р. Perithecia, 150-180 x 50-
75. Total length to tip of perithecium, 350-430 м.

On Platynus extensicollis Say, Maine and Connecticut.

This rare species was found in several localities about New Haven and at York, Maine,
attached to the anterior legs of its host in company with Z. scelophila, which is, perhaps, its
nearest ally; although readily distinguished by its smaller size, different shape and сигуед
appendages. It is one of the few Species in which the longitudinal series of wall-cells of the
perithecium have a spiral twist.

LABOULBENIA CRISTATA Thaxter. Plate П, figs. 2-3; Plate XVII, figs. 24-29.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 174.

More or less suffused with brown. Perithecium curved outward, evenly, often deeply,
Tia vith brown, tapering to the neck-like apex, its prominent lips turned outward, the base
0 e inner lip more deeply suffused. Appendages two, the outer consisting of a large, squarish
ce surmounted by a sub-basal cell which bears on its upper flattened surface a series of from
three to six large, straight, simple, septate dark red

teriorly in a single row, the inner very long, the outermost basally deeply blackened and con-
tracted, curved strongly outward, its hyaline 8 |

tip of perithecium, 250-280 Е.

е On Pederus littorarius Grav., and P. obliteratus Lec, Maine; Редегиз sp.? Mexico and
Nicaragua ; Pederus ruficollis Fabr., Austria.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJEK. 331

A very well marked and in the ease of well developed specimens one of the most striking
species of the genus, easily recognized by the crest-like series of branches from the outer
appendage, which, however, varies very considerably. The specimens from Mexico and Europe
illustrate the extremes of development as far as the appendages are concerned, fig. 29 represent-
ing a specimen from the first mentioned locality. Тһе species is rather common in dry or moist
situations, the hosts being abundant in rubbish in cultivated land. It is doubtless this form
which is mentioned by Rouget as occurring on Pederus in France and confused by him with
L. Rougetii. It is a distinctly isolated form, and cannot be said to be definitely related to any
of the known species of the genus except the following, although an undescribed form oecurs on
Bledius, which approaches it in some respects.

LABOULBENIA Diopsis nov. sp. Plate III, fig. 6.

Perithecium dull amber brown, a blackish patch below the hyaline lip margins on the inner
side, the inner edge rather straight, the apex large, prominent and somewhat abruptly dis-
tinguished, the insertion of the trichogyne usually conspicuous. Receptacle often very long-
stalked through the great elongation of cell П; the distal portion small, compact, rather
abruptly distinguished from cell П, its cells more or less uniform in size; the whole tinged with
brown, the distal part more deeply. Appendages arising from an inner and an outer cell, the
. inner usually producing two short two- to three-celled branches bearing the long, slender anthe-
ridia ; the outer followed by three cells: the lower producing from their inner side one, rarely
two, superposed branches, the upper a crest-like series of branches arranged antero-posteriorly in
a single row. АП the branches more or less deeply tinged with brown, somewhat constricted at
the septa, rarely furcate above the basal cell, often tending to grow stouter distally, the terminal
cell of each bluntly rounded or tapering but slightly. Spores, about 7 x 55 м. Perithecia,
110-140 x 30-38 џ. Receptacle: distal portion about 85 x 50 р. Cell IL, 200-500 x 25 р.
Total length to tip of perithecium, 300-800 д.

On Diopsis thoracica Westw., Coffee Hill, Liberia, Africa (O. F. Cook).

This curious form, which was first observed on its singular host by Professor Cook, is the
first species of the genus which has been found on a dipterous insect, in the present instance a
fly with stalked eyes, and, according to Professor Cook, with riparian habits. It seems in gen-
eral to be subject to little variation except іп the length of сей IT, whieh may be greatly elon-
gated. In the general form of its perithecium and receptacle it recalls to some extent Z. subter-
ranea ; but it is undoubtedly more closely related to L. cristata than to any other species, as is
indieated by the form of its appendages and antheridia, as well as by the outline of its perithe-
cium. Тһе types were found on the legs and abdomen as well as on the eye stalks of the host
on which, from their length and dark color, they are quite conspicuous.

LABOULBENIA BRacHINI Thaxter. Plate XX, figs. 1-8.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 40.

Amber yellow, becoming more or less suffused with amber brown. Perithecium rather
small and stout, somewhat inflated, the apex deep black, large, bluntly rounded. Appendages

332 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJF.

consisting of two basal cells, the outer beeoming blaekened, bearing terminally a variable num-
ber of branches arranged in a single antero-posterior fan-like series ; the branches mostly furcate
near the base, the inner producing short, somewhat specialized antheridial branchlets, bearing
terminally two to five antheridia. Receptacle variable, often short and stout, sometimes elongate,
normal in form. Spores, 75-85 x 8g. Perithecia (average), 165 x Тош. Appendages, longest,
about 875 p. Total length to tip of perithecium, 150-650 и. Average, 525 и.

On Brachinus, several species, Maine to Texas. On В. mexicanus Dej., Oaxaca, Mexico.

This well marked form, although subject to very considerable variations in size, shape and
in the character of its appendages, can hardly be confused with any other species. In excep-
tional cases the appendages are comparatively simple, as in fig. 2, in which the inner basal cell
bears two ordinary branches in the usual way, but in the great majority of cases this cell
becomes proliferous from its inner upper angle, each successive proliferation resulting in a
branch, the resultant groups of branches forming, with the outer appendage, a crest-like series
(figs. 1 and 3) of very characteristic appearance. The appendages are very apt to be broken,
especially the otttmost branches, which are often deeply blackened (fig. 3). When growing оп
the legs and jaws the specimens are usually very small and stout (fig. 1); but on other portions of
the host very elongate forms often occur. Тһе species is by no means uncommon, and has been
found in numerous localities about Cambridge and Kittery (Maine). In two specimens from the
last locality, fine triehogynes were obtained which are copiously branched, many of the terminal
branchlets having a spiral habit and ending in a distinct knob-like enlargement. Тһе anthe-
ridial branchlets, although not as highly developed, recall those of L. variabilis which, however,
does not seem otherwise nearly related. Тһе hosts are more often found under stones about
ponds and streams, and are recognized by their habit of discharging a cloud of pungent vapor
when disturbed.

LABOULBENIA ZANZIBARINA Thaxter. Plate XVII, figs. 1-3.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 175.

Olive brown, the basal cell nearly hyaline. Perithecium rather large, more deeply colored
below the somewhat suffused tips of the lip-cells, the latter not prominently distinguished,
forming a slightly eniarged, broad, somewhat flattipped, almost straight apex. Appendages
consisting of two basal cells, the outer producing externally a single obliquely vertical series of
branches, their basal cells inwardly concave and bearing externally a secondary series of
branchlets arising like the primary ones and producing branchlets of the third order: the inner
БЕЗ cell producing similar shorter series of branches on either side; the branches, like those
$ а P E. um of them producing antheridial branchlets bearing a terminal row
i ашу es à eu nate sterile branchlets of ђоћ appendages similar, cylindrical, bent
ші у ards the perithecium. Receptacie becoming nearly opaque, its dark portions dis-
заки pene cell I hyaline, cell VI continued downward. Spores about 50 р long. Peri-
sme oe een (longest), 200 ы. Total length to tip of perithecium, 185-

On Crepidogaster bimaculata Boh, Zanzibar, Africa.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 333

The appendages of this curious species distinguish it from all others, and in their successive
one-sided branching recall those of the genus Teratomyces, this one-sided habit being even char-
acteristic of the antheridial branchlets (fig. 8). It is scarcely possible to determine in the
material available whether the inner basal cell produces a series of branches on either side or
only one series. Assuming that the last is true, the fundamental habit of branching is not
unlike that of L. Brachini, although the insertion of the primary series in the latter is more
nearly horizontal. The types were taken from a specimen of the host іп the Museum of Com-
parative Zoology, growing at the tips of the elytra and on the adjacent portions of the abdomen.

LABOULBENIA GALERITE Thaxter. Plate XIX, figs. 9-12.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci., Vol. XXVI, р. 39.

Perithecium becoming almost opaque, transversely punctate, elongate, sub-cylindrical, tapering
rather abruptly to the blunt apex ; the lip-cells turned slightly outward ; the basal wall-cells form-
ing an abruptly differentiated, clearly defined hyaline neck-like base. Appendages consisting of
two basal cells, hyaline above, black below, above which rise three connected series of superposed
cells; one outer and two inner, each producing from three to six single simple branches, and
forming a sub-conical body: the branches, one from each cell, tapering slightly, their distal por-
tions straight, slightly divergent, hyaline, remotely septate; the basal portion more or less
suffused with blackish brown, more closely septate, the segments inflated and constricted at the
blackened septa. One or two of the lower branches from the two inner series are fertile,
consisting of a single cell bearing terminally a group of from two to five long-necked,
slightly curved, brownish antheridia. Insertion cell broad, free from the base of the perithe-
cium, Receptacle variable, often elongate, cells ПІ and IV externally or almost wholly
blackened and opaque, the remaining cells hyaline or with brown suffusions. Spores, 50 x 5.5 д.
Perithecia 155 x 87. Appendages (longer branches), 850 и. Total length to tip of peri-
thecium, 875 и. Maximum, 600 д.
` On Galerita janus Fabr, District of Columbia (Pergande) to Alabama (Henderson); G.
atripes Lec., Kansas ; Galerita sp., Iowa; G. mexicana Dej., Mexico.

This common and well marked species is apparently widely distributed, and can hardly ђе
confused with any other form unless it be the succeeding species; which is, however, immediately
separable by the position of cell ІП, although in both the same more or less conical or pyra-
midal base gives rise to the three vertical series of branches, two inner and lateral and one
outer, which are so characteristic in their appearance. In some cases the tips of these branches
have a spiral twist, which is probably accidental, but otherwise the species is a very constant
one. I know of no other form in which the perithecium is so conspicuously punctate, the spots
being arranged more frequently in rather definite transverse lines and themselves often elon-
gated transversely. The species occurs scattered indefinitely over the surface of its host, more

often on the elytra.

334 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

LABOULBENIA DECIPIENS Thaxter. Plate XX, figs. 19-21.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 473.

Perithecium nearly opaque, not punctate, large, slightly and evenly inflated, tapering rather
abruptly to the nearly symmetrical apex; the basal wall-cells forming a short, stout, clearly-
defined, hyaline neck; the septa separating the upper wall-cells, deeper blackish and spirally
twisted. Appendages consisting, as in Z. Galerite, of a conical cellular base consisting of one
outer and two inner rows of superposed cells, each of which bears a single simple, straight,
septate braneh, its lower segments slightly inflated, hardly exceeding the tip of the perithecium.
Antheridia blackish, with a very long eurved neck, borne singly or two together from the sub-
basal cell of the inner series of superposed cells. Receptacle as in Г. Galerite, except that
cell III extends upward nearly to the black insertion cell of the appendages, cells IV and V
being wholly included by it. Color sub-hyaline, with brownish suffusions especially in the
region of cells IV and V. Peritheeium, 175-278 x 55 p (smallest, 180 x 37 р), its stalk-like
base, 40-55 x 30 р. Receptacle (larger), 300 x 75 p.

On Galerita aequinoctialis Chaud., Guatemala, and 6. nigra, Chev., Mexico.

This species is remarkable for its close resemblance to L. Galerite. It is at once dis-
tinguished by the position of cell ПТ and by the peeuliar twist of its perithecial wall-cells,
which are not punctate, as in the latter species, and differs further in the form and size of its
antheridia as well as in the branches of its appendages, which are more numerous as a rule and,
as far as can be determined, from the rather poor material available, much shorter. The
thirty-six types were obtained from specimens in the Museum of Comparative Zoology.

LABOULBENIA MEXICANA Thaxter. Plate XIX, figs. 1-3.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 171.

Pale amber-colored, the basal cell and mature perithecium more deeply suffused. Регі-
thecium large, straight, thiek-walled, the black hyaline-lipped apex abruptly distinguished,
nearly symmetrical. Appendages hardly exceeding the perithecium, consisting of two basal
cells, the outer giving rise to two branches, an outer usually simple, more deeply suffused,
and an inner larger, once or twice branched. From the inner basal cell arise two branches on
either side, once or twice successively branched, and bearing a few single antheridia laterally.
Receptacle elongate, often abnormally septate, the basal cells of the perithecium large and dis-
"HOS and forming a broad, more than usually well defined base. Spores, 90-100x 7 м. Peri-
bem 200-240 x 65 u. Appendages, longest, 220 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 500-

On Galerita mezicana Chaud., G. nigra Chev.
Nicaragua.
oe муз o aes of the genus occurring on the elytra of its hosts, where it is
ое ig қ color. It is = interest as affording an instance of a transitional
4... 6 ordinary sessile perithecium and the long-necked forms like those of L.

gcos, L. Kunkeli, and others, Тһе lower series of perithecial wall-cells are in the present

G. cquinoctialis Chaud., Mexico and

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 335.

species much shortened about the base, and in some cases show a tendency to form a stout stalk,
the sub-basal series oceupying almost the whole length of the perithecium. Тһе types examined
were derived from specimens in the Museum of Comparative Zoology.

LABOULBENIA MELANOTHECA Thaxter. Plate XIX, fig. 4.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 472.

Tinged with pale reddish brown, except the nearly black perithecium, Perithecium long,
straight, symmetrical, sub-cylindrical or but slightly inflated, narrowed abruptly to the sym-
metrieal apex, its basal wall-cells elongated to form a neck-like stalk about one-fourth as long
as its main body, projecting from the receptacle at an angle to its long axis towards and
beyond the appendages. Appendages as in L. mexicana, hardly exceeding the perithecium іп
length, consisting of two basal cells: the outer producing an outer and an inner branch
either simple or once branched; the inner producing single branches on either side. Recep-
tacle elongate, expanding very gradually from the base, distally abruptly rounded and con-
tracted below the insertion cell on one side and the neck-like base of the perithecium on the
other. Spores, 95 х 5.5 д. Perithecium, 220-245 x 60-65 р, its neck-like base about 75 x 30 p.
‘Receptacle about 515 x 100 м. Total length to tip of perithecium, 800-835 џ.

On Galerita mexicana Chaud., Nicaragua.

This species has been previously referred to by the writer as a possible hybrid between ZL.
mexicana and L. Galerite. It seems on more careful comparison, however, to be abundantly
distinct from either. The neck-like base of the perithecium formed from the elongated basal
wall-cells of the perithecium lie wholly below the ascogenic cells. The eight types were found
on the elytra of their host in company with L. mexicana.

LABOULBENIA LONGICOLLIS Thaxter. Plate XIX, figs. 5-8.
Proc. Am, Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 172.

Perithecium becoming suffused with dark brown, straight, thick-walled, often slightly inflated,
the apex short, rather large, abruptly distinguished, black, its lips hyaline, turned slightly
inward, Appendages consisting of two basal cells, the inner smaller, bearing distally two
rounded cells, the upper surface of each blackened and bearing two to five branches, which
arise side by side and spreading laterally may be successively and similarly twice branched,
the whole having a fan-like habit, the ultimate branches usually one to three in number, either
bearing two to three long-necked, straight antheridia, or sterile, somewhat elongate, straight and
tapering. The outer basal cell superiorly and externally blackened, the blackened ridge extend-
ing obliquely outward and downward nearly to the base, bearing a row of closely set branches
of variable number (three to five) which are successively three to five times dichotomously
branched, the ultimate branches suffused with brown, straight, slender, tapering, arising from a
short characteristically bent basal cell; the basal cells of all the main branches hyaline, slightly
inflated inwardly, the septa black, contrasting. Receptacle large, cell V as large or nearly as
large as cell IV, the neck of the perithecium about 175 д in length. Spores, 75 х 6.5 и. Peri-

336 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

thecium, 180-220 x 50-60 м. Longest appendages, 510 и. Total length to tip of perithecium,
500-780 p. > ;

On elytra of Galerita leptodera Chaud., Guinea; Galerita вр., Liberia, Africa.

The figures of this species were drawn from a small amount of very poor material found on
a specimen of 6. leptodera in the collection of the Cambridge Museum, and do not give а very
good idea of the fully developed appendages. Abundant material has since been obtained from
specimens of an undetermined Galerita collected by Professor Cook in Liberia. When perfect
the species is one of the most striking of the genus in appearance from the copious development
of its peculiar branches and its often greatly elongated neck. It is most nearly allied to L.
Galerite, and represents the highest development of this peculiar type. The very numerous
specimens examined were found for the most part on the upper surface of the hosts.

LasovuLBENIA Кохкел Thaxter. Plate XVIII, figs. 9-10.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 471; Тћажета Kunkelii Giard. Comptes Rendus Hebdom. d. Séances d. 1. Soc.
Biol. Sér. IX, Vol. IV, p. 156.

Perithecium blackish brown, nearly opaque, strongly curved outward, sub-cylindrical or
somewhat thickened distally, tapering somewhat abruptly to the rather small, nearly truncate
tip; the lip-cells distinct, the inner smaller and often slightly more prominent; the lower
series of wall-cells elongated to form a hyaline, slender, cylindrical stalk somewhat shorter than
the ascigerous portion above it. Appendages consisting of two basal cells; the outer becoming
opaque, producing usually two branches, one external, smaller, opaque, one to three times sym-
podially branched, the other terminal four to nine times sympodially branched like the first in
an antero-posterior plane, erect, the branchlets sub-hyaline at the tips, the whole otherwise
opaque. The inner appendage consists of a basal cell, from which arise two branches, which,
curving outward, diverge on either side, rarely simple, usually furcate above their deeply
suffused sub-basal cell; their basal cell several times as large, inflated, sub-hyaline, suffused
шше and below; the secondary branches sympodially about six times branched, the branchlets
like those of the outer appendage. Receptacle long and very slender, cell VI greatly elon-
gated and very narrow, cells III and IV elongate, nearly equal, all the cells punctate or mottled
ort Јел e alix elongate patehes, cell II often brownish or quite opaque, the
EU ir Sd. is т "ве , s NOE cells and sometimes the whole receptacle sub-
RT M. эм 335-325 у x: es: 85 X 14 в. " Perithecia (sporiferous portion), 860-585
qm Tot T Ё. ppendages, longer, about 500 u. Receptacle, longer,

al length, longer, 2.2 mm.
On Mormolyce phyllodes Hagenb., Perak, E. Indies.

The fratre specimens from which the above description is derived were obtained from the
о заң r an Фусо originally examined by Professor Giard and kindly communicated by
du d "ie акеп from the elytra, thorax, and abdomen near the base of the legs. In all

з т uations, even where mingled with the succeeding Species, the present form seems to
presen sufficiently constant differences to justify its separation from L. palmella, with which it
was originally confused. Although its habit and the branching and character of its appendages

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 337

is distinetly peculiar, it should, I think, certainly be referred to the present genus, since it con-
forms in every essential point to the type structure found throughout the series, and is less
peculiarly modified in important points than very many of the remaining species. Тһе dimen-
sions given by Giard are much greater than those of the specimens which I have examined.
The smallest specimen among these measures 1.17 mm. in length, while the largest hardly
exceeds 2.2 mm. According to Giard, however, specimens of medium size measure 3.132 mm.,
while larger individuals may reach 4 mm. in length. In any case, however, the species is by far
the largest of all the Laboulbeniaces, as well as one of the most striking. Both this and the
succeeding form appear to be more closely related to L. longicollis and what may be called the
Galerite group of the genus than to any other, but apart from the production of a perithecial
neck the resemblance is not very close in any case.

LABOULBENIA PALMELLA Thaxter. Plate XVIII, figs. 11-20.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 471.

Peritheeium nearly straight, almost opaque, sometimes slightly inflated, its tip nearly sym-
metrical, truncate, its inner walls often having a corrugated appearance, the four lower wall-
cells elongated and contracted to form a short stalk below and about one third as long as the
ascigerous portion. Appendages rigid and but slightly divergent, arising from two small basal
cells: an outer which gives rise to a series of two or three opaque branches placed antero-pos-
teriorly, the inner of which alone reaches any considerable size, branching sympodially in an
antero-posterior plane, the main axis opaque, successively inflated below the branchlets, which
are usually about ten in number, opaque with hyaline tips; ап inner which gives rise to a single
branch on either side, consisting of a sub-cylindrical basal cell, Маек below, nearly hyaline
above and followed by a series of sympodial branchlets like those of the outer appendage.
Receptacle short, tapering rapidly to the base, wholly black and opaque with the exception of the
whole or a portion of its basal cell, whieh may be hyaline, and is abruptly bent above the very
large hoof-like haustorium or blackened point of attachment. Spores, 150 х 124. Peri-
thecium, 475-580 x 75-110 p, its neck, 75-150 х 35-65 p. Receptacle, 300—400 д, its greatest
width, 75-100 и. Appendages (longest), 500 u, the branchlets about 225-250 x 7-8 ш. Total
length to tip of perithecium, 1-1.1 mm.

On Mormolyce phyllodes Hagenb., Perak, Molucca, Java.

The writer is indebted to the late Professor Riley for abundant material of this species
found by Mr. Schwarz оп a specimen of Mormolyce in the National Museum labelled “ Java,"
as well as to Mr. Beutenmueller, who has kindly sent material derived from a specimen in the
Central Park Museum labelled Molucca, and to Professor Giard, who has also generously
allowed him to examine the original specimen of Mormolyce from Perak, on which the types of
L. Kunkelii were associated with the present species. The two species are very closely allied,
and were found intermingled toward the base of the elytra, although the smaller was much
more abundant on the flattened margins, where it presents the appearance under a hand lens
of a grove of little palm-trees. Тһе absence of any transitional forms between the two species
seems to render it unlikely that they should prove merely varieties of a single form, while the

22

338 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEX.

much smaller size of L. palmella, its wholly opaque and short receptacle, straight, short-necked,
proportionately stouter perithecium, large hoof-like base, together with the absence of furca-
tion in the main axis of the two lateral branches of its inner appendage, afford sufficient
speeifie differences. Тһе antheridia appear to be represented by flask-shaped bodies borne
on short hyaline branches near the tips of the branchlets of the inner appendages. The
trichogynes are well developed and more or less copiously branched. The very large amount
of material examined indicates that this species is subject to little variation in form and is rela-
tively constant in size.

LaBOULBENIA РНЕВОРБОРНИТ Thaxter. Plate XX, figs. 13-15.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 170.

Perithecium becoming suffused with blackish brown, straight, the two upper thirds free from
the receptacle, rather slender, the outer margin curving abruptly inward to the base of the
prominent tip, which is itself bent slightly outward, its base deeply suffused. Outer appendage
slightly divergent, somewhat exceeding the perithecium, composed of usually five or six super-
posed cells, somewhat longer than broad, each of which gives rise externally from its upper half
to a single simple short branch, tapering distally, slightly constricted near the base, where it
is divided by a blackened septum: insertion-cell rather broad, black, and considerably exceeded
externally by the free upper surface of cell IV. Inner appendage smaller and similar or once
to twice sub-dichotomously branched above its basal cell, the lower septa blackened. Recep-
tacle normal, cell II usually hyaline, the rest becoming suffused with olive-brown. Spores,
75 x45 р. Perithecia, 150 x 50 и. External appendage, 100-150 и, its branches about 50 ш
long. Total length to tip of perithecium, 250-500 д.

On Pheropsophus equinoctialis Linn., and several undetermined species from South America.
e: * marginatus Dej. var. ? from Zanzibar, and Pheropsophus sp. indet., Liberia, Africa (0. Е.

ook).

This form appears to be common on species of Pheropsophus from South America occurring
on all parts of the host. In general form it is much like some varieties of Г. elongata, but is
at once separable by its appendages, which are peculiar both in form and method of branching.
n of the Museum of Comparative Zoology one
from Zanzibar, was found to bear a small number of

ative development of the inner
der than is represented by the figure. Additional
ected by Professor Cook has since been obtained,
the antheridia is observable in these also they do
e South American types, which they otherwise

appendage, and the form is often more slen
material on Pheropsophus from Liberia coll
and although the difference above noted in
not seem to be specifically distinct from th
resemble in all respects.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.X. 339

LaBOULBENIA Рахавжі Thaxter. Plate XIX, figs. 17-20.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 170.

Perithecium becoming wholly suffused with blackish brown, straight, thick-walled, cylindrical
or slightly inflated, the apex truncate or slightly oblique outward, the outer lip nearly hyaline.
Appendages arising opposite the base of the perithecium, consisting of two equally broad basal
cells, the inner shorter, bearing each a single cell from which arise from three to five usually
simple branches hardly exceeding the perithecium, the lower cells usually inflated, the septa
blackened, as is the outer wall of the external basal гей. Receptacle normal, cells III and IV
blackened externally or wholly, the suffusion becoming general in older individuals, in which
the basal cells of the perithecium may become elongated to form a neck-like base free from
the insertion-cell of the appendages, which becomes pushed out quite free from the perithecium
by the elongation of cells IV and V. Perithecia, 100-150 x 35-40 м. Longer appendages, 250—
830 ш. Total length to tip of perithecium, 240-330 р.

On elytra and thorax of Panageus erucigerus Say, and Р. fasciatus Say, Southern United
States.

Specimens occurring upon Р. erucigerus аге decidedly larger and more elongate than those
observed upon the smaller species. The form belongs to the group of which L. Galerite may be
taken as the type, in which the lower series of wall-cells tends to form a neck-like base. Тһе
inflated cells of the appendages recall those of L. inflata, but the two species are not related.
The hosts affected are myrmecophilus Carabidz, inhabiting ants' nests.

LABOULBENIA AUSTRALIENSIS. Plate XIX, figs. 13-16.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 171.

Perithecium as in the preceding species, less deeply suffused and supported in older individuals
by a more or less neck-like base. Appendages consisting of two closely united basal cells;
the outer much the largest, and giving rise directly to two branches, the outer deeply suffused
with olive-brown, the inner once or twice branched, hyaline or with suffused tips. Тһе inner
basal cell gives rise to one or two branches, simple or once or twice branched ; the insertion-cell
black, thick and rather narrow, placed opposite the base of the perithecium, Receptacle nor-
mal, except for the eventually neck-like hyaline base of the perithecium, hyaline, becoming suf-
fused with olive-brown, especially in the region of cells II, ПІ, and УІ. Spores, 74 x 5.5 p.
Perithecia, 110-148 х 38 u. Longest appendages, 222 р. Total length to tip of perithecium,
220-300 u.

On elytra of Acrogenys hirsuta McLean, Australia.

This species appears to be allied to L. Рападет, although the appendages are very different
in character. The available material is not abundant and is in rather poor condition, yet the
species seems sufficiently well marked.

340 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEÆ.

` LaBoUuLBENIA COPTODERÆ Thaxter, Plate ХҮП, figs. 14-15.
Ргос. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, р. 168.

More or less suffused with faintly olive brown. Perithecium rather large, the apex, which
13 bent slightly outward, dark, the lateral lips forming a slight angular prominence over the lat-
eral external роге. Appendages two, the outer single, curved outward, МасКепей externally or
wholly opaque, giving rise from its convex side to several successive branches rather irregular in
outline and often once branched above their basal cells, Inner appendage consisting of a larger
basal cell, which gives rise from its apex on either side to a branch, these two branches in
turn suecessively several times branched, but in a plane at right angles to their own ; the lower
cells more or less deeply suffused or externally blackened. Receptacle normal, cell II of large
diameter. Spores, 40 х 8.5 в. Perithecia, 100-110 x 33-85 ш. Appendages (longest), 150 а.
Total length to tip of perithecium (average), 200 и.

On Coptodera Championi Bates, Panama.

. This species does not appear to be very closely allied to any other form known to me. Тһе
appendages are not unbroken in any of the specimens, but appear to be decidedly characteristic
in their mode of branching. The knob-like tip of the perithecium and the rather.abrupt enlarge-
ment of the receptacle above the basal cell also render it peculiar in general appearance. Тһе
types were found along the outer margin of the hosts’ elytra,

! LABOULBENIA Texana Thaxter. Plate XX, fi gs. 16-18.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 172.

Perithecium wholly suffused with blackish brown, short, its upper half free, the outer edge
abruptly curved inward to the base of the very prominent apex, the lips of which are brown,
slightly pointed. Appendages two, hyaline, almost distinct above the very broad black insertion-
cell, the outer broad at the base, tapering distally, strongly curved inward, rather closely sep-
tate, a small cell opposite each septum on the conyex side, bearing a single short simple branch
rather closely septate, hyaline, blackened and constricted at the base, directed obliquely
upward. The inner appendage similar, except that a cell is present opposite the first septum
at the base on the inner side, which bears a single antheridium or a very short fertile branch.
Receptacle abruptly expanded above cell П, cells I to VI hyaline, the rest blackish brown ; cell
M greatly enlarged, so as to throw the appendages outward, separating them by nearly its whole
тош from the perithecium, its free upper surface forming a right angle with the straight inner
margin of the perithecium ; cells I and П rather slender. Perithecia, 130-150 х 65. Append-
п $ the branches (longer), 75-100 ш. Length to tip of perithecium, 400 и. Great-

On Brachinus врр., Texas, Guatemala.

One of the most striking of all the species of Laboulbenia, the many peculiarities of which

need 1 i ^ :
"n E һе pointed out. The tip of the perithecium is not quite so broad in all specimens

eprésented in the figure, but the species seems otherwise very constant. It was found
growing on the inferior lateral surface of the prothorax of its host

$ bs

E.g

VERE
2

inis

k

d

Dy

ji

798

Е

E

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEAJE. 341

LasouLBENIA PacuyrELIS Thaxter. Plate XX, figs. 9-12.
Proc, Am. Acad. Arts and Sci, Vol. XXVIII, p. 173.

Perithecium rather small, but slightly exceeding the receptacle, suffused with dark olive-
brown, becoming nearly opaque, tapering abruptly to the rather slender blackened tip, which is
bent slightly outward, the nearly hyaline lips outwardly oblique. Appendages two; the outer
forming a sub-conical body composed of superposed flattened cells four to ten in number, each
cell giving rise externally to а single obliquely ascending, rather short, simple, stout, tapering
braneh, blackened at its base, where a basal cell is cut off by a contrasting black septum. |
Тһе inner appendage consisting of а small basal and sub-basal cell separated by a blackened
septum, the upper giving rise directly to from one to three antheridia or hort sterile branches.
Receptacle short ог elongate, nearly hyaline or becoming distally suffused with blackish brown,
normal, except for the unusual development of cell V, which extends along the inner margin
of the perithecium beyond the insertion of the appendages, pushing them outward free from
the perithecium. Spores, 66 x Т и. Perithecia, 110-150 x 50 p. Outer appendage, without
branches, 90 р long, the branches (longest) 180 р. Total length to tip of perithecium, 809-
650 p.
On Pachyteles mexicanus Chaud., Mexico.

This striking species is distinguished at once by its outer appendage, which cannot be mis-
taken for that of any other form. It is rather variable in size as well as in the structure of
its receptacle and its relation to the perithecium, which is more commonly that represented in
fig. 9. This individual, however, shows an abnormal septation of cell II. Numerous specimens
were obtained from the legs and inferior surface of its host.

LaABOULBENIA Mortonis Thaxter. Plate XXI, figs. 19-22.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Ва. Vol. XXVIII, p. 169.

Pale straw-colored throughout except for a slight blackish brown shade below the apex of
the perithecium. Perithecium small, narrow, its whole inner margin connected with the recep-
tacle, beyond which the rather truncate hyaline tip projects. Appendages inconspicuous, con-
sisting of two basal cells, each of which may bear one to three short branches. Receptacle
elongate, slender, expanding but slightly toward its extremity without any abrupt enlargement,
the small blackened insertion cell carried outward with the appendages free from the perithe-
cium. Spores, 55 x 5 a. Appendages, 40-50 и. — Perithecia, 110-125 х 30 р. Total length to
tip of perithecium, 375-425 и. Greatest width, including perithecium, 50 р.

On Morio Georgie Pal., Mexico.

'This singular species is distinguished by its narrow habit and small perithecium, which is so
closely united to the receptacle and so slightly distinguished from it that it appears at first sight
undeveloped. In some specimens the hyaline tips of the lip cells only are free beyond cell V.
The appendages are almost obsolete in some instances, and are more reduced than in any other
species. It seems undoubtedly allied to the species (L. Schizogenii and L. Clivine) occurring on
the allied hosts Clivina and Schizogenius. | ;

342 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

LABOULBENIA ASPIDOGLOS&E Thaxter. Plate ІП, figs. 8, 9.
Proc. Аш. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 473.

Perithecium black, almost opaque, rather narrow, the inner margin curved abruptly outward
to the rather large apex, the lips very oblique outward. Appendages arising from two basal cells
which are nearly equal in size: the outer inflated and separated from the cell above it by a
blackened septum, this sub-basal cell roundish, inflated, about as large as the basal cell and giv-
ing rise to two branches, an outer and an inner; the outer separated from it by a blackened
septum and consisting of a basal cell with three terminal branchlets, the inner of which is
deeply and broadly blackened at its base, while the other two are wholly hyaline and fertile; the
inner branch from the sub-basal cell has no blackened basal septum and produces several short
branchlets bearing numerous antheridia. The inner appendage, like the outer, consists of a
roundish or squarish basal cell separated from a sub-basal cell by a blackened septum; the
sub-basal cell producing a tuft of short branches bearing at their tips two to four antheridia
or becoming more 'elongate and sterile. Receptacle normal, the two basal cells rather slender,
elongate, colorless ; the distal cells suffused with blackish brown. Perithecia, 110—120 X 40 р.
Appendages (longest), 240 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 333 ш; greatest width, 63 д.

On Aspidoglossa subangulata Chaud., Kansas (M. A. Barber).

А species clearly marked by the peculiarities of its appendages, which, unlike almost all
other species of the genus, are fertile without regard to their external or internal origin, In
this respect they resemble L. Clivine, which is found on a closely related host. Otherwise its
relationship to other deseribed species is not evident, It occurs rarely on the host mentioned,
usually not more than two or three on a given specimen.

LABOULBENIA OLIVINE Thaxter. Plate XXI, figs. 16-18.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 169.

Color pale straw-yellow to reddish. Perithecium short, stout, united to the receptacle for
three quarters or more of its length; its free portion abruptly tapering to the rather small
tip; the lip-cells turned slightly outward, with a blackish suffusion below on the inner side.
Appendages united to form a single brush-like organ without any blackened insertion-cell, and
consisting of a basal cell which may be single or longitudinally several times divided, followed
by a second series of two or more elongate cells placed side by side and bearing distally a series
of branches, which, by branching several times successively, form a dense tuft; the ultimate
branchlets slender and curved, sterile or fertile. Receptacle moderate, normal, except that
cells IV and V become irregularly divided into often numerous (four to eight) cells which vary
in form, size, number, and position in different specimens. Spores, 75 X 5 p. Perithecia, 145-
150 x 55-60 p. Appendage, 110-200 и. Total length to tip of perithecium (longer), 400 д.

On Clivina dentifemorata Putz., Mexico, and C. dentipes Dej., Kansas ( Barber).

This species is chiefly remarkable for the u
single body and the abnormal
variation, and in some specime

nion of its appendages at their base into а
septation of cells IV and V. The appendage is subject to great
ns produces great numbers of antheridia without regard to the

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 343

position of the branches. It is evidently related to Z. Sehizogenii and its allies, but cannot be
confused with any deseribed species. 1 appears to be а rare form and occurs scattered here
and there on various parts of its host.

LasouLBENIA ScHizocENm Thaxter. Plate XXI, figs. 13, 15.
Proc, Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 43.

Perithecium blackish brown, deeper below the tip, sometimes nearly opaque, rather short
and stout, inwardly inflated and united with the receptacle to its very tip; the hyaline extremi-
ties of the lip-cells only free, and bent slightly outward. Appendages arising from a black
insertion-cell, consisting of two basal cells, whieh may be longitudinally several times divided,
bearing distally two to several nearly hyaline branches, which may in turn be several times sub-
dichotomously branched, the ultimate branchlets flexuous. Receptacle hyaline or straw colored,
sometimes distally suffused with brown, bulging outward prominently and evenly in the region
of cells III-V ; cell V elongated towards the tip of the perithecium, carrying the insertion-
cell outward free from the perithecium. Spores, 70 x 5.5 м. Perithecia, 100—195 x 50-55 м.
Appendages (longer), 270 м. Total length to tip of perithecium, 350—450 д.

On Schizogenius lineolatus Say, S. ferrugineus Putz., and Clivina cordata Putz., New England.

This well marked species is quite rare, never occurring in any great abundance on any
single host. It is subject to but slight variations, except іп the basal cells of its appendages,
although small specimens like that represented by fig. 14 sometimes occur. 1618 most nearly
related to L. Clivine. The hosts are found commonly under stones on the borders of ponds.

LaBOULBENIA Рнпохтні Thaxter. Plate XXII, figs. 26-30.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 174.

Perithecium rather narrow, beginning to taper almost from its base to the somewhat coarse-
lipped apex, both margins often almost straight. Appendages consisting of two basal cells, the
inner produeing several (two to five) branches, which arise by successive proliferations on either
side, forming two rows running side by side antero-posteriorly : the outer appendage and the
branches of the inner erect, simple, rather rigid, tapering considerably, two or three of the
lower septa blackened, the cells between them distinctly inflated. Receptacle hyaline or slightly
suffused, normal, except that the basal cell is sometimes hoof-shaped, a portion of it blackened
and continuous with the foot. Spores, 52 x 4 м. Perithecia, 160-185 x 50-70 и. Appendages
(longer), 825 ш. Total length to tip of perithecium, 400—450 и; longest, 590 д.

On Philonthus cunctans Horn, Р. micans Grav., Р. debilis Grav., and numerous undeter-
mined species, New England; P. equalis Horn, Lake Superior; P. furvus Nord., California.

This species is by no means uncommon on all parts of its hosts, and may be recognized by
the peculiar form of its perithecium and the rigid, erect branches of its appendages, the
inflated basal cells of which recall those of L. inflata. "The insertion-cell is not very deeply
blackened, and a hyaline pointed portion is more or less distinct between and below the two
basal cells of the appendages. Тһе inner of these cells appears to become divided into a num-

944 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.

ber of eells corresponding to the number of branches which it bears, the partitions running
obliquely downward and inward (fig. 27). In some specimens the basal cell of the receptacle is
curiously modified in a fashion (fig. 28) similar to that referred to in connection with Comp-
somyces verticillatus ; but this hoof-like structure does not appear to be either connected with
any special position occupied by the plant or with any peculiarity of the host, and is much less
frequent than the normal form. Many species of Philonthus appear to be subject to its attack,
whether they occur in moist or dry situations; but the parasite rarely occurs in any great
abundance on a single insect. A form allied to this, but in such poor condition that it cannot
be described, was found on specimens of Bledius basalis Lec., collected in Florida,

LABOULBENIA CURTIPES Thaxter. Plate XVII, figs. 16-19.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XX VII, p. 40.

Becoming dark olive-brown except the contrasting hyaline basal cell. Perithecium relatively
large, stout, inflated ; its upper inner margin bulging strongly, the short, flat tip abruptly dis-
tinguished, bent slightly outward, the tips of the lip-cells hyaline. Appendages consisting of an’
outer and inner basal cell not clearly distinguishable, the outer producing several, the inner
many branches sub-dichotomously branched, the ultimate branchlets slender, hyaline, somewhat
or hardly exceeding the tip of the perithecium. Receptacle short, sub-triangular, distally more
or less opaque, the basal cell hyaline. Spores, 40 x 4 м. Perithecia, 110-135 x 55 p. A ppend-
ages (longer), 100-125 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 200-225 м.

On Bembidium bimaculatum Kirby, Washington.

This speeies oceurs usually on the posterior legs of its host, and is distinguished by the
peculiar form of its perithecium, in which are produced great numbers of spores. Тһе append-
ages are almost invariably broken, and as no young specimens have been examined, their exact
origin at the base has not been made out. Тһе outer basal cell bears a branch terminally and
probably laterally on its inner side, while a large number of branches usually arise from the
inner cell on either side. Тһе basal cells, as well as the lower cells of the branches proceeding
from them, are usually so deeply suffused that the structure is obseured. Тһе base of the
trichogyne is often persistent, as in figs. 16 and 18.

This species was obtained in considerable numbers from specimens of its host sent me by
Miss A. M. Parker.

LABOULBENIA CORNUTA Thaxter. Plate XIII, figs. 28-30.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sei. Vol. XXX, p. 476.

s ón "aine brown. Peritheeium tapering to a broad blunt apex, from which projects а
prominent straight, dark-brown appendage, unicellular, bent ОН оны from its base,
све slightly to its nearly hyaline rounded tip. Appendages as in L, lucurians, the branches
5. зэр чиа m short, ериш somewhat abruptly above the sub-basal cell, the

Оп Bembidium стани Hann, ан ee rian

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 345

The five types of this singular species are all in poor condition, the appendages being, for
the most part, broken; yet it may be recognized without difficulty by the peculiar outgrowth
from one of its lip-cells, which distinguishes it from all other species with the exception of JL.
Gyrinidarum, all the lip-cells of which are appendiculate in а somewhat similar fashion, It
appears to be peculiar to the single species of Bembidium mentioned, and was found in two
instances only on the margin of the right elytron near the base. The outgrowth in all the types
proceeds from one of the lip-cells on the right of the pore. Тһе infested beetles were found
among material kindly eollected for the writer by Miss A. M. Parker.

LABOULBENIA FUMOSA Thaxter. Plate XXII, figs. 9-20.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 12; Бассагдо Sylloge, Vol. IX, p. 1132.

Smoky brown with a slight olive tinge. Perithecium becoming almost opaque, tapering
rather gradually to the somewhat blunt tip, the lip-cells turned slightly outward. Appendages
consisting of two basal cells, the outer followed by a roundish cell which, by successive pro-
liferation on its inner side, gives rise to a number of branches; the first of which, originally
terminal, becomes lateral, curved outward, blackened below, and bears several erect, usually
simple branchlets. Тһе inner basal cell produces on either side a number of branches, often
once or twice branched near the base, nearly straight, erect, tapering; the whole forming a
dense tuft. Insertion-cell broad, a hyaline portion projecting up between the two basal cells.
Receptacle more or less tinged with brown, paler below, rather stout, never elongate, expand-
ing gradually from below upward. Spores, 55-60 x 5-5.5 и. Perithecia, 120—130 x 50-15 p.
Appendages, 75-100. Total length to tip of perithecium, 250-825 и; greatest width, 75-
100 д.

On Platynus cincticollis Say, New England.

This species is a common one always occurring at the tips of the elytra and extending to
the adjacent apex of the abdomen. It is very closely allied to L. luxurians, which, curiously
enough, grows in exactly the same position on species of Bembidium, but is distinguished by its
large size and straight appendages. Тһе basal cell of its outer appendage bears a proliferous
cell, the first (originally terminal) branch of which becomes pushed outward by its successive
proliferation, and the blackened outer half of this branch from which two to four branchlets arise
vertically, is quite characteristic in appearance; the branchlets, however, usually breaking off in
mature specimens. Тһе next branch found within this primary branch may resemble it to some
extent, but is more often simple, like those which succeed it. Тһе species grows densely
crowded, and I have never found it on other species of Platynus commonly associated with the
one mentioned, which occurs in very wet situations along brooks, where it hides under stones or
in wet rubbish. А species very similar to this occurs in the same situation on the elytra of
Anophthalmus tenuis Horn in Indiana; but my material is hardly sufficient to form the basis of
a diagnosis.

346 ` MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEÆ.

LABOULBENIA LUXURIANS Peyritsch. Plate XXII, figs. 1-8.

Peyritsch, Sitz. d. Wien. Acad. LXVIII, p. 248, Plate II, figs. 10-16; Sorokin Veg. Parasites, Vol. II, p. 416, Plate XXXII,
fig. 762; Winter Pilze Deutsch. IL p. 92; Berlese, Malpighia, ІП, p. 56; Saccardo Sylloge, Vol. УШ, p. 912.

Smoky olive-brown. Perithecium tapering more or less symmetrically from its lower third
to the coarse blunt apex, which is not clearly distinguished from it, one of the lip-cells forming
a short but distinct pointed median projection. Appendages formed as in L. fumosa, but the
ultimate branchlets strongly eurved towards and often past the perithecium. Receptacle incon-
spicuously punctate, stout, the basal cell slender and nearly hyaline below, the sub-basal large,
as broad as it is long, separated from cells III and VI by nearly equal oblique septa. Spores
about 50 x 4.5 м. Perithecia, 110 х 40 u. Total length to tip of perithecium, 220 д.

On Bembidium varium Oliv., B. bipunctatum Duft., B. flammulatum Clairv. Europe. Оп
several species of Bembidium, Maine, Connecticut, and Washington.

This small species is not uncommon on Bembidia about ponds and streams, though it is sel-
dom found in great numbers orin very good condition. lt grows in a small dense tuft at the
tips of the elytra like the preceding species, with which it is closely allied, though readily
separated by its curved appendages. Тһе receptacle where it is suffused is rather obscurely
punctate.

LABOULBENIA COMPACTA Thaxter. Plate XXII, figs. 23-25.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 37.

More or less suffused, not deeply, with olive-brown. Perithecium straight, tapering gradually
to the rather stout tip, the lip-cells not clearly distinguished, turned slightly outward. Append-
ages as in the preceding species, the insertion broader, the main branches more numerous, the
ultimate branchlets forming a dense tuft, rigid, erect, tapering slightly, hardly equalling the tip
of the perithecium. Receptacle short and distally very broad, cells III-V about equal in size.
Spores, 60 х 4 u. Perithecium, 110 x 40 y. Appendages, 90-100 р. Total length to tip of peri-
thecium, 180-190 р; greatest width, 65 д.

On Bembidium sp., Maine and Massachusetts.

This species, though closely allied to Г. luxurians, seems constant, and is undoubtedly dis-
tinct. p may be recognized by ita short, stout form and rigid, erect, tapering appendages, which
are much more numerous than in its ally. The perithecium and receptacle are also differently

shaped and never so deeply colored. Tt occurs not u і :
‚ s not |
of legs of its host. ncommonly at the base of the posterior pair

LABOULBENIA CONFUSA Thaxter. Plate XXII, figs. 21, 22.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 476.

Becoming deeply suffused with smoky brown.
the apex broad, slightly
outer cell: the outer bea

a Perithecium rather small, inwardly inflated,
oblique outward. Appendages arising primarily from an inner and
ring a second cell which bears terminally a dense tuft of hyaline, flexu-

MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕМТАСЕ.Ж. 347

ous, tapering, more or less divergent branches, which are themselves more or less branched ;
the inner basal cell becoming several times divided and giving rise to numerous branches
densely erowded and similar to the external ones. Receptacle consisting of a long sub-cylin-
drical basal cell, the sub-basal cell shorter and broader, cells I-V unusually large, causing this
portion of the receptacle to bulge outward in an evenly rounded and characteristic fashion.
Perithecia, 166 х 55 р. Appendages (longest), 150 м. Receptacle, 215 р long, its basal cell 90—
110 x 25-40 u. Total length to tip of perithecium, 315 р; greatest width, 75 р.

On Bembidium sp., Connecticut, Washington.

This species, although based on scanty material, seems quite distinct from its nearest allies,
Т. luxurians and L. compacta. Although the general arrangement of the appendages is similar
in the present species, their flexuous, divergent, tapering habit is quite different from that of the
two forms just mentioned, from which it is also distinguished by its larger size and peculiarly
shaped receptacle. It occurs on the legs of a very small metallic-green Bembidium,

LABOULBENIA MINIMA Thaxter. Plate ХХТ, figs. 8-11.
Proc. Am. Acad, Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 175.

Punctate, suffused with olive-brown, becoming nearly opaque, except the hyaline basal cell.
.Peritheeium becoming rounded in outline, short, nearly straight, the apex broad, truncate,
coarse-lipped, distinctly punctate and.nearly opaque at maturity. Appendages arising from a
rounded base of insertion, composed of several cells and not distinguished from the receptacle,
densely clustered, the lower segments nearly hyaline, oval or rounded, with black septa, the ulti-
mate branches cylindrical, hyaline, strongly curved towards the perithecium. Receptacle very
short and stout, the basal cell hyaline, the rest nearly opaque and punctate. Spores, 40 3.5 y.
Perithecia, 80 x 40-48 u. Appendages (longest), 75 и, "Total length to tip of perithecia, 145-
150 р.
On Callida pallidipennis Chaud., Panama.
With the exception of L. Hageni this is the smallest species of the genus. Тһе perithecium
is proportionately large, sometimes very large, as in fig. 8, the distal portion of the receptacle
being much reduced. Тһе appendages resemble to some extent those of L. lururians, and their
original relations are clearly shown in fig. 10, the inner basal cell producing a row of branches
placed antero-posteriorly on either side. The appendages are usually almost entirely broken off
as in fig.8. Abundant material was obtained from the legs and elytra of a specimen of its host
in the Museum of Comparative Zoology.

LABOULBENIA Оберп Thaxter. Plate XVII, fig. T.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 167.

Peritheeium rather small, straight, suffused with brownish, darker externally just below
the apex, the lips turned outward, the outer hyaline, the inner blackened. Outer appendage
consisting of a rather large basal cell bearing two branches, the outer strongly curved out-
ward, usually bearing two secondary branches from its basal cell, suffused with blackish; the

348 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

inner also similarly branched, the branches long, tapering to а blunt point, often suff used with
brown near the base. The inner appendages commonly arise from two basal cells, the inmost
smaller and lower in position, each giving rise to a variable number of branches, usually not
more than once branched, hyaline except the outer ones, which are larger and usually suffused
with brown below. Receptacle elongate. Spores about 55 4 long. Perithecium, 185 x 50 y.
Longest appendages, 870 р. Total length to tip of perithecium, 630 д.

On the upper surface of abdomen of Quedius vernix Lec., Illinois.

The material on which this species is based is somewhat scanty, only one of the six specimens
being mature. In these the insertion-cell, with one exception, does not become wholly black-
ened, and seems to give rise on the inner side to a small appendiculate cell. The outmost
braneh of the outer appendage is deeply suffused with brown and bent outward. The large an-
theridia, of the ordinary form, are borne terminally or laterally, singly or in pairs, on short
branchlets. Тһе form of the perithecium, especially at its tip, is peculiar, but more abundant
material is much needed to clearly define the species.

LABOULBENIA PROLIFERANS Thaxter. Plate XVII, figs. 8-10 and 23.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 168.

Amber brown, often tinged with olive. Perithecium straight, but slightly inflated, amber
brown or olive ; the tip deeply blackened below the hyaline tips of the lip-cells, which are turned
slightly outward. Appendages consisting of an outer and somewhat smaller inner basal cell,
the outer producing invariably two branches, one terminal,

simple, erect, slightly flexuous ; the
other external, sub-terminal, outwardly divergent, long, simple, deeply suffused as a rule near its

base ; its first septum blackened and constricted in many cases, Тһе inner basal cell bears, as а
rule, a single long, slender branch on either side, simple or with a short, fertile branchlet at its
base ; the antheridia terminal in groups of three t
to three secondary, simple,
cells, which become eut off fr

р peritheeium, Spores, 60-70 x 5.5 и. Perithecia, 165-170
x55 и. Longest appendages, 460 ш. Total length to tip of perithecium, 435—540 д.

On Бидета tropicum Hope, Sierra Leone; Chlenius tenuicollis Fabr., Зума; C. velutinus
Duft., Algeria, Dolichus (?) sp., Japan.

This species is readily distinguished from all others by the' division and proliferation of cell
V between the black insertion-cell and the base of the perithecium

; е inflated, but there can b doub he iden-
t i Nes e no doubt as to the 1de
i бық uer ues The Japanese host is doubtfully determined, and is very likely a
э ех M 3 Мусе j
Giard, хее ent Algerian material I am again indebted to the kindness of Professor

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 349

LABOULBENIA PROLIFÉRANS Thaxter var. liberiana nóv. var. Plate ІП, fig. 7.

Like the type, but somewhat larger, the basal cell of the outer appendage always bearing a
slender external branch blackened at its base. Differing from the type from the fact that the
inner accessory appendage, which is usually solitary, is borne on an independent black insertion-
cell free above the normal one.

On Zudema sp. indet., Liberia, Africa.

This variety, although its peculiarity just described is constant in the considerable number
of specimens which have been examined from different individuals of its host, should not, I
think, be separated as a distinct species on so comparatively unimportant a character. Like
the other species from this locality, the present variety was obtained from hosts collected by
Professor Cook, none of which bore specimens of the normal form.

LABOULBENIA BRACHIATA Thaxter. Plate XXI, figs. 5-7.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, р. 11; Saccardo Sylloge, Vol. IX, p. 1132.

Hyaline or yellowish, becoming more or less deeply suffused with smoky brown. Perithecium
somewhat inflated, becoming smoky brown, deeper below the hyaline tips of the lip-cells.
Appendages nearly hyaline or in part suffused with smoky brown, arising from numerous small
unmodified insertion-cells, corresponding in number, except the outmost, to secondary divisions
of cell V, forming an obliquely superposed series from which the appendages arise in a double
row, the inner highest and usually somewhat smaller than those lower and outer in the series.
Each appendage consisting of a rather large somewhat inflated basal cell, variable in size, which
bears usually two branches simple or once branched, the basal cells of each branch or branchlet
slightly inflated, the septa oblique and more or less blackened, the ultimate branchlets long, slen-
der, mostly hyaline, somewhat flexuous and attenuated. Receptacle normal, except for the
secondary division of cell V, which results in a superposed series of five to seven cells, decreas-
ing in size from below upward, each opposite an insertion-cell; the lowest insertion-cell
opposite a small roundish cell just above the extremity of сей IV. Spores, 60 x 5 р. Peri-
thecia, 120-150 x 50-60 м. Appendages, longer, 700-750 и. Total length to tip of perithecium,
400-590 д.

On Patrobus longicornis Say, Maine to Virginia; on P. tenuis Lec., Hudson's Bay. |

This fine and apparently rare species was first taken in the vicinity of New Haven, and later
at York, Maine; but has never been obtained in any quantity. A single specimen of its host
taken in Virginia by Mr. Pergande as well as several kindly sent me by Dr. Townsend, collected
near Eastport, Me., have yielded additional material, while two specimens of P. temuis from
Hudson's Bay in the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology were also found to be
parasitized. It is apparently subject to little variation, and is distinguished at a glance by the
regular secondary division of cell V, which is found in no other species with the exception of
L. fasciculata Peyr., although an approach to this condition is seen іп L. proliferans. The anthe-
ridia are proportionately very small, and are borne usually in pairs, terminally on short one-
celled branchlets (fig. 6). Whether or not the present species should be kept distinct from 1)

350 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E.

fasciculata it is impossible to say until we have more definite and reliable information concerning
Peyritsch's species ; but although ‘his description is quite worthless, the two could not be united
if one can trust his figures, by reason of the wholly different form of the appendages.

LABOULBENIA FASCICULATA Peyritsch.

Sitz. d. Wien. Acad. Vol. LXVIII, p. 248, Plate I, figs. 8-9; Sorokin, Veg. Paras. Vol. IT, p. 416, Plate XXXII, fig. 757; Win-
ter Pilze Deutsch. II, p. 922; Berlese Malpighia, III, p. 56; Saccardo Sylloge, Vol. VIII, p. 911.

“Pale yellowish brown. Appendages numerous, clustered, superposed, colorless, about as
long as the perithecium.” Length, 870 и.

On Chlenius vestitus F., Austria.

This species corresponds essentially in structure to the preceding, except that the appendages
appear to be different in character and much shorter. As already mentioned, the two may prove
to be identieal. A single immature example of what appears to be the same form was found on
a European specimen of Omophron limbatum F., but is not sufficiently perfect either to figure or
describe.

LABOULBENIA ARMILLARIS Berlese.
Malpighia, Vol. Ш, p. 52 (1889), Plate II, figs. 1-6; Saccardo Sylloge, Vol. VIII, p. 911.

* Pale brownish; with a clavulate stipe, bicellular below, above composed of a number of
cells disposed in two longitudinal series, the one bearing the perithecium two-celled, rather short,
the other four to six-celled, bearing the pseudoparaphyses, attenuated at its base and terminat-
ing in a black, opaque, coriaceous obconical piece, 21 x 14 p, adhering very firmly to the host by
its pointed base, 100 ш long, pale yellowish, filled with granular protoplasm ; perithecium sub- .
cylindrical or long-ovoid, brown, terminated by а black neck furnished with a pore and a
black appendage, having a few black rings, at its apex, 110 x 36-40 и; pseudoparaphyses dicho-
tomous or laterally almost sympodially branched, terminated by two branchlets pointed at their
tips and resembling the claw of а scorpion, divided at the base of the branches by black rings
or discs rather thick and coriaceous, very pale yellowish, extending to the tip of the peri-
thecium. |

“On Antennophorus caputearabis, Paraguay. Total length, 290-320 x 36—40 №?

E ien e pieni from the paper of Berlese cited, since the species is unknown
кызы кы 5 = ss from the published figure and description the species would
есы о 4. variabilis through the multicellular insertion of its appendages. Тһе

s ra з of the latter can hardly be considered very distinctive since they occur in
wee reed and iod fureate terminal branchlets may very probably be antheridia. The
ль неа on the inner side is undoubtedly the old base of

The chief interest of the species lies ; :
pecies lies in the fact iti ; i
lian E Аалы. ct that it is the only form known to be parasitic

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE. 351

LABOULBENIA VARIABILIS Thaxter. Plate XXI, figs. 1-4.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 38.

Nearly hyaline or suffused, sometimes deeply, with smoky brown, Perithecium straight and
rather narrow, ог stout and inflated; hyaline or deep smoky-brown, blackened deeply below the
hyaline tips of the lip-cells, which are rather coarse and turned slightly outward or nearly
straight. Appendages numerous, arising from as many small cells, which take the place of the
ordinary insertion-cell, several times sub-dichotomously branched, the lower three or four septa

. blackened and oblique, the cells between them inflated, the ultimate branchlets straight, tapering,

rather slender, erect or slightly divergent. Antheridia borne on short branchlets about the
lower portion of the appendages, forming а conical cluster and arising laterally as well аз ter-
minally in variable numbers. Receptacle normal, except that cells IV and V may be distally
and irregularly divided into a few small cells; short and stout or very elongate, hyaline or
wholly or partly suffused with smoky brown, the darker portions punctate. Perithecia, 100 x
225-35 x 125 и. Appendages, longest, 475-500 м. Total length to tip of perithecium, 180 to
1.65 mm. Spores, 50-75 x 6-7 и.

On Anomoglossus pusillus Say, Chlenius cstivus Say, C. cumatilis Lec., С. cursor Chev., С.
leucoscelis Chaud., C. floridanus Horn, C. pennsylvanicus Say, C. ruficauda Chaud., C. sparsus
Lec., С. tezanus Horn, C. tricolor Dej., C. viridicollis Reiche, Omophron americanum Пеј. Omo-
phron spp. indet., Nebria pallipes Say, Pterostichus adozus Say, Р. luctuosus Dej., P. corvinus
Dej., P. caudicalis Say, P. Sayi Brullé, Patrobus longicornis Say, Platynus extensicollis Say,
Maine to Florida and Texas, Utah, Nebraska, Washington, California, and Mexico. On Pterosti-
chus (7) sp., Brazil.

This species is remarkable for its great variation in size, even on the same host; specimens
on Pterostichus caudicalis measuring over a millimeter and a half, while many individuals on
Omophron are less than 200 in length. The form and relative position of the perithecium
also differs very considerably, and in one instance the tip of the perithecium scarcely exceeds
cell V, being united to the receptacle throughout its length. Although their number and length
varies very greatly, the species is always readily recognized by the character of the appendages
and their insertion on an irregularly cellular base, which is made up partly from divisions of an
original single insertion-cell and irregular terminal divisions of cells IV and У. It is a common
form, occurring on all parts of its hosts, though preferring definite positions in certain cases, as
for example in Pterostichus luctuosus, where it is usually found along the edges of the elytra,
especially the left near the base. It grows usually scattered, but often rather closely crowded.
It is more closely connected with the aquatic forms than any other species, unless perhaps L.
armillaris, through the irregularity of the cells which form the base of insertion of its append-
ages, and affords a connecting link which renders the exclusion from the genus of the first
mentioned forms quite unwarrantable unless they may prove to present essential variations in
their sexual processes.

The material from South America, which was obtained from specimens of a Brazilian Ptero-
tichus (2) in the Museum of Comparative Zoology, was found on the legs and on the lower sur-
face of the thorax of the host, and although some of the specimens are peculiar in habit,

852 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE,

probably as a result of the position of growth, there seem to be no essential differences between
this and the type forms.

LABOULBENIA OnERTHURI Giard. Plate XXII, fig. 39.
Thaxter, Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 477.

Nearly hyaline except the brown or smoke-colored perithecium and sub-basal cell of the
receptacle. Perithecium large, inflated towards the base, the narrower distal half abruptly
rounded and contracted below a rather narrow apex with protruding lips bent outward; general
color dark brown, much deeper below the apex. Appendages numerous, crowded, slender, short,
the lower segments inflated, arising as in L. Guerinii. Receptacle elongate, consisting of a short
eurved stout nearly hyaline basal cell, a very long sub-cylindrical sub-basal cell, smoky brown in
color, with deeper brown wartlike or scale-like scattered prominences of varying size, the re-
maining cells normal except that the insertion-cells of the appendages are irregularly divided.
Perithecium, 300-315 x 120 y. Receptacle, 1 mm.-900 ш; its sub-basal cell 310—425 x 65-75 м.
Total length to tip of receptacle, 1.225 mm.

On Orectogyrus heros Reg., Madagascar.

This fine species was kindly communicated to the writer by Professor Giard, who dedicated
it to M. René Oberthur, its discoverer, It is one of the largest species of the genus, its dimen-
sions being exceeded only by 7, Kunkeli, L. palmella, and the largest forms of L. variabilis.
Although closely allied to Z. Guerinit it is abundantly distinct and recognizable at a glance by
its peculiarly modified sub-basal cell. The appendages are for the most part broken in the three
Specimens which constitute the types, and in more perfect examples may prove to be more
highly developed than is indicated in the figure. It will be noticed that the latter is drawn with
à somewhat lower combination than the other figures of the plate.

LABOULBENIA OnECTOGYRI nov. Sp. Plate IV, fig. 5.

tec oo d nearly opaque, rather short and stout, curved, the apex well de-
E a ds em = = y are Receptacle long and rather slender, cells I and II much
deeply a or quit сер у Suttused distally, the latter brownish but translucent, the remainder
other aquatic species s hose D numerous in a rather dense tuft, arising as in
ко Rode d т. m p Ur branched, constricted at the somewhat suffused
45 р. Spores Сосы in ео ЫСА эреде ИВЕ В

On Orectogyros Bedeli Reg., Bopora, Liberia, Africa (О. Е. Cook).

Th : :
dur — E e e single mature Specimen, so that it is uncertain
саана e or с уегу abrupt curvature of the perithecium are constant
unlike those of either of I ties owever, are sufficient to show that the appendages are
L. Guerinii, from which it diff ESS Laboulbeniæ. The species is most nearly related to
its general — With th era In ifa mee humerous and slender appendages as well as in
+. With the Madagascar Species (L. Oberthuri), which occurs on а similar host,

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 353

it cannot be by any possibility confused. The five types were found along the margins of the
abdomen beyond the tips of the elytra.

LABOULBENIA СгевіІмі Robin. Plate XXII, fig. 38.
Robin Hist. Nat. d. Veg. Par. p. 64, Plate X, figs. 1-3; Peyritsch Sitz. d. Wien. Acad. Vol. LXVIII, p. 247; Sorokin, Veg.
Paras. Vol. II, p. 413, Plate XXXIII, fig. 780; Winter Die Pilze Deutsch. II, p. 921; Berlese Malpighia, Vol. III, p.
54; Saccardo Sylloge Fung. Vol. ҮШІ, p. 910; Thaxter, Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 176.

Becoming more or less suffused with smoky brown. Perithecium becoming almost opaque,
slightly inflated below, its upper half tapering evenly to the blunt apex, the lip-cells straight, the
inner forming a slight prominence. Appendages rather numerous, not equalling the tip of the
perithecium, once or twice branched; the lower septa blackened, the intervening cells slightly
inflated, the insertion-cell apparently divided into several cells which are opaque and indis-
tinguishable. Receptacle distally rather deeply suffused, the basal and sub-basal cells hyaline or
translucent, normal, except that cells ТУ and У may be distally divided into a few small вес-
ondary cells. Perithecia, 110 х 55 u. Appendages, 55 р. Total length to tip of perithecium,
300 u. Robin's measurements are, — perithecia, 121 x 45 ш; appendages, 30-55 ш ; total length,
430 ш; greatest breadth, 80 д.

On Gyretes sericeus Laboulb., Caracas, Venezuela; оп G. compressus Lec. (=G. sinuatus Lec.)
Texas and Illinois.

The North American specimens of this species differ from Robin's account only in their
somewhat shorter, stouter habit, which is doubtless due to the fact that they live on a smaller
host. Тһе original figures represent slight differences in the appendages, which may well be
due to careless reproduction, In other respects the two forms correspond so closely that their
identity seems very probable; although more abundant material of both is much to be desired,
The species is closely allied to Г. Orectogyri,as above mentioned, and together with the two pre-
ceding and the following species forms a well-marked type within the genus.

The present species occurs, like Г. Guerinii, along the margins of the elytra of its aquatic
host.

LABOULBENIA GymiNIDARUM Thaxter. Plate XXII, figs. 31-37.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 39.

Blackish brown, becoming nearly or quite opaque. Perithecium large, sub-conical or sub-
cylindrieal, straight, the lip-cells nearly symmetrical, hyaline tipped, each producing a terminal,
short, straight, tapering, finger-like, converging outgrowth; often wholly or partly aborted.
Appendages hyaline or becoming brownish below, arising in a broad dense tuft from an opaque
base, several times irregularly branched, rather closely septate below and constricted at the
blackened, often oblique, septa, the cells between which are more or less inflated, the ultimate
branchlets slender, hyaline, sub-erect, rarely equalling the tip of the perithecium. Receptacle
distally very broad, opaque, abruptly expanded above cell II, cell I usually curved and slender
and sometimes elongate. Spores, 90 х 7-8 р. Perithecia, 190 x 904. Appendages, longer.
100-150 м. Total length to tip of perithecium, average, 875 и; longer, 480 и; greatest breadth,

160 м. s

354 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E.

On Gyrinus fraternus Coup, and several undetermined species, New England ; on G. affinis
Aube, and 6. ventralis Kirby, Middle States; оп б. analis Say, Missouri; on G, confinis
Lec., Oregon; оп G. consobrinus Lec., and G. plicifer Lec., California; on ©. urinator Illig.,
France.

This remarkable species is by no means uncommon, and is so peculiar that it could by no
chance be confused with any other species. А comparison of its younger stages shows that it
corresponds in all essentials to the type structure of the genus, there being primarily a single
insertion-cell above cells IV and V, which are normally placed (figs. 32-34), while the append-
ages are developed originally from an inner and outer basal cell (fig. 34), as in species of the
usual type. The outer appendage consists at first merely of two or three roundish superposed
cells, terminally more or less bilobed, from which a certain number of branchlets may arise ;
while the primary basal cell of the inner appendage by constant and successive division and
proliferation forms the broad base of insertion characteristic of the mature plant. How far cells
IV and V and the insertion-cell take part in forming this base through secondary divisions, the
opacity of the plant in this region renders uncertain. Cells I and II are sometimes quite elongate
and very slender; but as a rule the general habit is such as is represented in fig. 31. "The out-
growths from the lip-cells are similar in a way to those occurring in Stigmatomyces virescens,
They are often irregular in form and frequently are but partially developed. Z. cornuta is the
only other species of the genus having a somewhat similar outgrowth from one only of its lip-
cells.

The trichogyne is highly developed (fig. 36) and peculiarly branched; its terminal branch-
lets tending to grow sideways in between the bases of the appendages, I have thus far been
unable to determine the character of the antheridia in this species, and have even been led to
suspect that the antherozoids might be exogenous. It is quite uncertain, however, what their
nature really is.

The species occurs along the outer margins of both elytra of its host, sometimes extending
ыы un free tip of the abdomen, often growing in dense tufts. The latter, like all the other
aquatic forms infested by members of the present genus, is one which swims on the surface of
the water, and is very common in ponds and ditches, or along the margins of streams.

TERATOMYCES Thaxter. Plate X, figs. 1-17; Plate П ПЕ: 1.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 182 ; Vol. XXIX, p. 98.

Receptacle consisting of three superposed cells surmounted by a more or less cup-shaped
terminal portion divided by vertical and oblique septa into a series of numerous small cells
T ا‎ which arise numerous appendages which completely surround the
ici. of ve perithecia. Perithecia one to several (five), symmetrical, with single
nmn, e ppendages consisting oF a short series of sympodial branches, bearing sympodial

т terminating in shar ply-pointed, beak-like, sterile, terminal cells.

ы тап ed 5 beak-like cells, free from one another, superposed in a single verti-
nai row arising from the lower Segments of the a : TEE

end . Trich es copious
branched and septate. Spores once-septate. : Stel ee ums

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.X. 355

*

This genus presents one of the most curious and clearly defined types among the Laboul-
beniacez, and although the succeeding genus Diplomyces is evidently its nearest ally, its im-
mediate relations to other genera are very obscure. Owing to the early multiplication of
appendiculate cells, the relation of the appendages to the points of origin of the perithecia have
not been determined. The exact process by which the terminal series of cells is formed is also
not clear. This series does not have the same appearance from all sides, and it appears
to be produced as a result of the successive separation of the cells which form it, through
the proliferation of the receptacle to the right and left of a common centre within which the
perithecia arise. The appendages are unlike those of any other genus, and result from the
formation of successive sympodial branches, which are formed in a vertical radial plane.
When young they bear the antheridia usually near the base, sometimes alternating irregu-
larly with prominent beak-like branchlets of characteristic appearance, the two forming a
single external vertical series (Plate X, figs. 6 and 11). The trichogynes are often very
highly developed, varying greatly in their luxuriance in different specimens of the same
species. In some cases they are not unlike the appendages in general appearance, the form and
mode of branching of their terminal portions being very similar; although in 7. Actobii there
is a very distinct and characteristic modification of the receptive tips of their ultimate branch-
lets (fig. 17). Fig. 1, Plate II, represents another instance of a highly developed female organ.
The perithecia have but four wall-cells in each row, and appear to contain but two ascogenie
cells. The species all occur on beetles belonging to the Staphylinidz, which are found in very
wet situations.

TERATOMYCES MIRIFICUS Thaxter. Plate I, fig. 1; Plate X, figs. 4-7.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 182.

Perithecia one to three, pale, becoming reddish or purplish brown, straight, basally inflated,
distally sub-cylindrical ; tapering abruptly to a symmetrical truncate apex, the stalk-cell cylindri-
cal, often very elongate. Receptacle somewhat flattened, consisting of a small narrow basal cell,
brown but more or less translucent ; a larger sub-basal cell, which bulges abruptly on one side
and is almost wholly opaque except along this prominence: while the distal of its three cells is
hyaline, becoming reddish brown, very variable in length, sometimes much longer than the basal
and sub-basal cells together. The larger appendages consist of a single long slender flat reddish-
brown basal cell, bearing very numerous antheridia or sterile beak-like branchlets in a single
vertical row, the terminal branches larger and themselves one to three times branched, the ulti-
mate branchlets often obliquely septate, the septa dark or terminating in pointed beak-like
cells. Spores, 40 x 4 u. Perithecia, 128-140 x 22-26. Stalk (longest), 480 м. Appendages
(longest), 185. Receptacle, 110-180 м, greatest width about 45 р. Total length to tip of
perithecium, 220-750 д.

Оп Acylophorus pronus Er., Maine and Massachusetts; A. flavicollis Sachs., Pennsylvania
and Kansas. А. flavipes Lec., Florida. j

The speeimens of this singular species, which were found on the abdomen of A. flavipes from
Florida, differ from those on the other hosts in their much smaller size, and are not more than
half as large as the ordinary form. Yet there seems to be no doubt concerning their identity,

356 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

The species is at once distinguished from any of the others by the curious one-sided bulge of the
sub-basal cell of its receptacle, which is of course not visible unless the latter lies sidewise.
There is great variability in the length and luxuriance of the appendages, which are usually much
broken, and in the length of the stalk-cell of the perithecium, which, in mature specimens, is
usually several times as long as the perithecium. The third cell of the receptacle is also very
variable in length, sometimes decidedly elongate, more commonly short and stout.

The species is usually conspicuous and easily seen at the tip of the abdomen of its host,
where it more often occurs in small groups, although it may not infrequently be found on the
legs and other portions of the insect. The host A. pronus is very common in early summer at
the margins of ponds and ditches, hiding in wet moss and rubbish.

TERATOMYCES QUEDIANUS nov. sp. Plate X, fig. 8.

Closely allied to the preceding species. Perithecium larger, sub-cylindrical or very slightly
inflated, terminated abruptly by a sub-cylindrical or slightly tapering, bluntly rounded apex.
Receptacle elongate, the sub-basal cell long, tapering below and wholly opaque, the blackening
involving the base of the cell above it, which is distinctly constricted below the terminal cellular
portion. Appendages as in T. mirificus much shorter and more thickly beset with brown
sharply pointed septate branchlets. Spores, 50-55 x 4.5 и. Perithecium, 155 х 30 р. Append-
ages, longest 150 м. Receptacle, 160-165. Total length to tip of perithecium, 450 y.

On Quedius feroz Lec., Cambridge, Mass.

Fourteen individuals of this form were found on a specimen of its host collected in Арт,
among leaves in swampy woods about Fresh Pond. The species, though very close to 7. mirificus,
seems constant in its differences, and is easily distinguished by the structure of its receptacle,
which lacks the prominence peculiar to the last-mentioned species, as well as by the different
form of the tip of its perithecium. But two of the specimens are fully mature, and more
abundant material would doubtless show much greater range in size than is indicated by the
measurements given above.

TrRaTOMYCES Астовп Thaxter. Plate X, figs. 9-17.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 98.

Perithecia one to four, reddish brown, distinetly inflated towards the base, the distal portion
symmetrieally conical, tapering to a blunt apex; borne on a single short stalk-cell not exceeding
the appendages in length, followed by three rather large basal cells.disposed as ш 7. mirificus.
Receptacle short, nearly symmetrical, tinged with browni |
superposed cells, the basal small and narrow, the sub-
opaque, the distal large,

вћ or nearly hyaline, consisting of three
basal squarish, sometimes partly or wholly
hum M and followed by the series of small cells from which arise the
erous appendages which in general resemble those of 7. mirifieus, though proportionately
stouter and more intricately branched. Spores, 26 x 3.7 м. Perithecia, 190-197 x97 д. Stalk-
"i. и . Longest appendages, 150 и. Three basal cells of receptacle, 37 x 22 р.
On Aetobius nanus Horn., Kittery Point, Maine; Arlin rion, Mass. ,

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 357

This species occurs with the next on the legs of its host, less frequently on the thorax or
abdomen. It differs from 7. mirificus in the form of its perithecia, which are sub-conical, as
well as by its symmetrical receptacle. Тһе short stalk-cell and large basal cells of its peri-
thecia serve also to distinguish it.

TERATOMYCES BREVICAULIS Thaxter. Plate X, figs. 1-8.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 99.

Perithecia one to five, purplish brown, long, slender, straight or slightly curved, cylindrical
or slightly inflated near the middle, tapering abruptly to the almost truncate apex, much longer
than the stalk and basal cells together, the latter concolorous with the perithecium, the stalk-cell
nearly hyaline. Receptacle nearly symmetrical, black and quite opaque, except the partly
translucent basal cell; above the opaque portion expanding abruptly to form the broad distal
portion, from the numerous small cells of which arise, around the edge, the circle of crowded
appendages which surround the perithecia. Larger appendages faintly tinged with brownish
purple, consisting of a rather short stout basal cell bearing below, externally, several antheridia
and short simple pointed branchlets, above one to several large branches, which in turn branch
near their distal ends one to three times successively in the same plane, the basal cells of the
branches and primary branchlets usually distally inflated, the ultimate branchlets obliquely
septate and blunt, or more often ending in a sharply pointed cell. Spores, 33 x 4j. Perithecia,
110-120 х 23 д. Stalk-cells, 50 x 15 р. Receptacle, 85 х 50 и. Longest appendages, 100 д.

On Actobius nanus Horn, Kittery Point, Maine, and vicinity of Cambridge, Mass.

This species is much rarer than the preceding, which is sometimes associated with it on the
abdomen of its host. It is subject to considerable variation in size and in the length of its
appendages, but is always readily distinguished by the form of its short-stalked perithecia and
the peculiar more or less clavate form of the larger cells of its appendages. The host occurs
with Acylophorus pronus, but is less common.

DIPLOMYCES Thaxter. Plate X, figs. 18-21.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 468.

Flattened antero-posteriorly, sub-triangular, bilaterally symmetrical, furcate through the
presence of a pair of prominent posterior projections. The receptacle consisting of two super-
posed cells, followed by four cells placed antero-posteriorly in pairs, of which the posterior
produce the characteristic prominences ; the anterior a pair of short stalked perithecia, near the
base of which, within and above, arise two or more pairs of appendages, and eventually a second
pair of perithecia. Appendages copiously branched, many of the branchlets terminated by beak-
like cells. Spores once-septate. |

A singular genus, recalling Teratomyces, to which it seems most nearly allied through the
presence of the characteristic terminal beak-like cells of its appendages. The branching of
the latter is not, however, sympodial in a single plane, as is the case in Teratomyces, and the
general structure of the receptacle is difficult to homologize with that of any other genus. The

358 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

second pair of perithecia arise in all probability from secondary divisions of the pair of perithecia-
pearing cells above described ; but the exact structure in this region, behind the stalk-cells of the
perithecia, has not been made out satisfactorily. An obliquity in the septum which separates
the basal and sub-basal cells sometimes results in the apparent absence of any sub-basal cell.

DiPLOMYCES ACTOBIANUS Thaxter. Plate X, figs. 18-21.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci, Vol. XXX, p. 469.

More or less faintly tinged with brownish. Basal cell of receptacle triangular, sub-basal
cell flattened or wedge-shaped ; the posterior prominence peculiar to the genus nearly as long
as the receptacle itself, slightly divergent, two-celled, the terminal cell twice as long as the
basal, tapering slightly towards its rounded extremity. On the anterior side the two perithe-
cigerous cells bear the first pair of perithecia on short stalk-cells bent abruptly upward, diver-
gent, and succeeded by three small cells forming the base of the perithecium. The perithecia
rather slender, curved towards the receptacle, so that their tips project beyond it, divergent,
rather long and slender, tapering slightly, the apex blunt with ill defined lips, the base of the
old trichogyne persisting conspicuously below the pore. Appendages branching, arranged in
pairs symmetrically like the perithecia ; a smaller one arising just behind the stalk-cell of the
perithecium, a much larger one above this followed by a few smaller ones less definitely arranged
in the region whence a second pair of perithecia may arise. All the appendages more or less
copiously branched, the branchlets terminating in many cases by the slender, curved, and sharply
pointed cells characteristic of Teratomyces. Spores, 32 X 2 u. Perithecia, including stalks,
about 75 x 124. Receptacle to tips of prominences, 75 и. Total length to tip of perithecia,
110. Greatest width, 37 p.

On Actobius nanus Horn, Massachusetts,

This species occurs rather rarely on the abdomen of a large brown variety of Actobius
nanus, but not as far as has been observed on the normal form. А second species, perhaps dis-
tinct from the present, was found on the abdomen of a small Philonthus, and is distinguished
by the presence of slender thread-like branches from the larger appendages. Sufficiént material
of this form was not, however, obtained, and it may prove to be nothing more than a variety of
the one above described.

RHACHOMYCES Thaxter. Plates II, IV, X-XII.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 468; Acanthomyces Thaxter (пес Lebert), 1. с. Vol. XXVII, p. 36.

Receptacle consisting of 8 single basal cell surmounted by a more or less elongated body
Visas б one side of a primary series of superposed nearly equal cells ; on the opposite side
econ series, of smaller and more numerous cells bearing large numbers of bristle-like
сеа extending up to and more or less surrounding the base of the perithecium. Peri-
ета produced laterally near the tip of the receptacle, at maturity apparently terminal, stalked

or nearly sessi ; i
sa p y sessile, symmetrical. Spores once-septate. Antheridial cells single, terminal on short

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 359

This well-defined and characteristic genus was first described by me under the name Acan-
thomyces, in ignorance of the fact that it had already been used by Lebert in a zoological
paper (Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie, 1858, Vol. IX., p. 447) for an entomogenous
fungus probably identical with Jsaria sphingum. Тһе name Rhachomyces has been substituted
as suggesting the resemblance which the main axis of the plant bears to a vertebral column, a
resemblanee sometimes made more striking by the presence of a sigmoid curve (Plate XII,
fig. 6).

The eight species which compose the genus are very constant in their essential characters,
and vary chiefly as regards the number of cells composing the main axis of the receptacle, and
in the number and length of the appendages. Extremes in these respects are represented by the
two species R. pilosellus (Plate XII, figs. 12-13) and R. longissimus (fig. 4). I have been unable
to obtain a series of young specimens to illustrate the complete development of the main axis of
the receptacle ; but from the specimens available it is evident that the main body of the latter
arises as a lateral outgrowth, somewhat in the same manner and in the same position that the
perithecium of genera like Laboulbenia or Stigmatomyces originates. Тһе youngest condition
observed consists of a simple series of superposed cells, the terminal portion of which, all above
the sub-basal cell, becoming blackened and modified to form the lowest member of the series of
appendages, which are characteristic of all the species of this genus. It is then as an outgrowth
from the sub-basal cell that all the remainder of the plant is developed. The first indication of
this development is seen in fig. 10, Plate XII, in which an oblique partition has divided the sub-
basal cell into an upper and a lower portion, and it is from the subsequent divisions of this upper
portion that the body of the receptacle, including the male and female organs, arises, The axis,
as in so many other instances among the Laboulbeniacew, more especially in the case of their
appendages, seems to consist in reality of a series of sympodial branches, while the appendages
and antheridial branchlets arise from small cells, which become laterally separated on one side.
The appendages are arranged in two vertical rows throughout the greater portion of the axis,
thus succeeding one another in pairs as a rule; and between them and for the most part wholly
concealed by them are borne sterile or antheridial branchlets ; the latter, so far as known, also
produced in pairs, appressed in habit, each bearing a single terminal, flask-shaped antheridium
of the usual form (figs. 18-19). The perithecium seems to arise from one of the sub-terminal
cells of the main axis between the appendages, which may at maturity be present around its
base. The terminal portion of the axis often extends normally some distance beyond the base of
the perithecium, as in R. furcatus ; while in other cases it may be very short, as in В. lasio-
phorus ; and it is from this portion that the proliferation described below takes place.

The receptacle normally bears but a single perithecium, but in exceptional cases two may be
formed side by side from the same cell (Plate X, fig. 22). When, however, the trichogyne has
for any reason failed to become fertilized, or the perithecium which was first formed is injured
or becomes infertile, a terminal proliferation of the axis takes place, and from this proliferation
is produced sub-terminally a second perithecium, as in fig. 2, Plate XII. This process may be
once or even twice repeated, as in fig. 14; but in any case the phenomenon is not to be con-
sidered a normal occurrence. It may be mentioned as a curious fact that the number of cells
which compose one of these proliferations in a given species seems to be more or less constant,
as indicated in the figure last cited.

360 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEAE.

Тһе peritheeium is but slightly flattened, its cell-rows composed of four cells, and contains
four ascogenic cells at maturity. Тһе trichogyne, which has been observed in a few instances, is
rather short and sparingly branched and septate (Plate П, fig. 6). The sterile appendages are
very characteristic in appearance, being invariably simple, usually quite opaque, except along
their upper margin, and more or less distinetly septate.

The species oceur on beetles belonging to the Carabidz and Staphylinidz, two of them on
са ге beetles, and are found in Europe, Africa, and North America, including Mexico.

RHACHOMYCES LASIOPHORUS Thaxter. Plate II, fig. 6; Plate XII, figs. 7-11 and 17-19,
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. ХХХ, p. 467; Acanthomyces lasiophorus Thaxter 1. с. Vol. XXVII, p. 37.

More or less suffused with blackish brown. Peritheciuin sessile, becoming brown, somewhat
inflated, nearly symmetrical, tapering to a rather blunt apex. Appendages arranged in two rows
of larger bristle-like members, hyaline-tipped, blackish below, running from the sub-basal cell to
the apex of the receptacle, where they surround the base of the perithecium, which exceeds them
by about half or one-third its length: from the cells of the receptacle between these two rows arise
smaller appendages, which become more numerous towards its extremity. Receptacle slender
at the base, expanding upward, consisting of a main axis of about twelve superposed vertebra-
like cells, at first hyaline, becoming blackish, and of a series of smaller cells almost completely
concealed by the appendages. Spores, 30 х 8 u. Perithecia, 140-145 x 50 м. Larger append-
ages, 15-90 ш. Receptacle, 175 д.

On Atranus pubescens Пеј. New Hartford, Connecticut; Stony Brook, Mass.; Virginia. On
Badister micans Lec., Acupalpus carus Lec., and gen. indet., Kittery Point, Maine.

А few specimens of a species apparently identieal with this were found on a small species
of Platynus captured in swampy woods at Kittery, but these as well as the host have been
unluckily lost. The usual host of the species is quite rare, and I have found but four specimens,
two of which were infested. The Virginia specimens were collected near Washington by Mr.
Pergande. The compact form, brown inflated perithecium, short, stout, and closely appressed
appendages serve to distinguish the species from its allies.

Within the past year further material of this form has been collected at Kittery on the
two additional hosts above mentioned, from which it is apparent that the species is subject to
considerable variations in size and form. Figures 17-19 of Plate XII were drawn from this

ане, and fig. 17 represents the greatest divergence from the type observed in any of the
mature individuals.

RHACHOMYCES sPELUNCALIS Thaxter. Plate XI, figs. 28-25.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 468.

oo more or less deeply suffused with brown; short and stout, with a broad, bluntly
n ed apex. Receptacle slender, the main axis constricted strongly at the septa, its cells
inge Shan the basal slender and cylindrical ; the remainder, about nine in number, all evenly
and rather deeply suffused with brown, and more or less uniform in size. Appendages mostly

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE®. 361

opaque, more or less rigid, hyaline-tipped, those surrounding the base of the perithecium hardly
equalling it in length, a few lower on the receptacle exceeding its apex by the whole length of
the plant; of the shorter median appendages some are terminated by a peculiarly modified,
partly byaline antheridial cell, the neck-like tip of which eurves strongly outward, terminat-
ing bluntly. Perithecia, 90 x 37 м. Receptacle about 110 и (when not proliferous). Longest
appendages, 300 и. Total length to tip of perithecium, 185 р to 260 д (in proliferous forms).

On Anophthalmus pusio Horn, West Virginia.

The smallest species of the genus, more nearly allied to Æ. lasiophorus in the form of its
perithecium and the disposition of its appendages around the base of the latter, but differing in
its slender form, longer and more slender appendages and irregularly constrieted receptacle. А
small number of specimens were found growing near the tips of the elytra of its host, a blind
cave beetle. The curved cells borne on short branches (fig. 25) are conspicuous in some speci-
mens, and are undoubtedly antheridia.

RHACHOMYCES LONGISSIMUS Thaxter, Plate XII, fig. 4-5.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 467; Acanthomyces longissimus Thaxter 1. c, Vol. XXVIII, p. 176.

Peritheeium brown, darker at the blunt apex, slightly inflated, its two lower thirds almost
completely surrounded by a series of appendages arising from its base. Receptacle very long
and slender, slightly flexuous, its main axis consisting of about thirty superposed cells deeply
suffused with blackish brown, lighter at the septa. Appendages very numerous, externally
opaque, internally more or less hyaline, short, slender, straight, appressed ; a few curved, project-
ing outward on either side in successive pairs. Spores, 60 х 4p. Perithecia, 185 x 55 p.
Appendages about 110 ш long, those at the base of the perithecium about 165 м. Receptacle
slightly exceeding a millimeter in length by 30 р broad.

On Colpodes evanescens Bates, Guatemala.

One of the largest of all the Laboulbeniacez found on the elytra of a small Colpodes in the
collection of the Museum at Cambridge. Apart from its great size it is readily distinguished by
the curious disposition in pairs of certain of its slender appendages.

RHaCHOMYCES HYPOGJEUS Thaxter. Plate XII, fig. 6.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. ХХХ, p. 467. Acanthomyces hypogæus Thaxter 1. с. Vol. XXVIII, р. 177.

Perithecium nearly sessile, terminal, pale straw-colored, hardly inflated, continuing the sig-
moid curve of the receptacle, its blunt apex exceeding the tips of the appendages by about half its
length. Receptacle uniformly pale straw-colored, bent in a sigmoid curve, the base slender, the
remaining portion stout, the main axis consisting of about eighteen superposed cells with very
oblique septa, the appendiculate cells unusually large, their bases externally distinct. Append-
ages numerous, closely set, appressed, slightly curved inward, deep brown, the tips sg Peri-
thecium, 145 x 87 и, Appendages, 110-150 u. Receptacle, 340 x 37 д.

On Anophthalmus Bilimeki Sturm., Carniolia, Austria.

362 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

One mature and several immature specimens of this fine species were found on the elytra of
a specimen of its host in the collection of the Cambridge Museum. It is at once distinguished
by its sigmoid outline, colorless receptacle, and appressed, ineurved, short appendages, as well as
by the unusual development of its appendiculate cells.

RHACHOMYCES ARBUSCULUS nov. Sp. Plate IV, figs. 6-7.

Perithecium pale straw-colored, long and slender, tapering slightly and gradually towards
the bluntly rounded apex, which is suffused with brown; the stalk-cell short, for the most part
hidden by the appendages. Receptacle slender, curved or slightly sigmoid; the cells of the main
axis, about twenty to twenty-five in number, more or less deeply suffused with blackish brown ;
the septa rather oblique; the apex distinct beyond the insertion of the stalk-cell of the perithe-
cium. Appendages numerous, externally black and opaque, the inner margin more or less
transparent, stiff, short, their tips more or less prominently and abruptly recurved, arising from
all except the basal cell of the receptacle, and projecting obliquely upward ; those at the base
of the perithecium somewhat longer and more prominently curved away from its base on either
side. Perithecium, 170-190 x 35-38 и. Spores about 50 ш long (measured іп the perithecium).
Receptacle, 200-325 u long. Appendages, 85-100 д.

On an undetermined staphylinid allied to Lathrobium, Mt. Coffee, Liberia, Africa (O. F.
Cook).

This species corresponds in all respects to the type so closely adhered to in all the other
species of this genus, from which it may be readily distinguished by its long slender form and
very numerous short recurved appendages. The types, which are in excellent condition, were
found on the abdomen of the host, a small riparian staphylinid.

RHACHOMYCES FURCATUS Thaxter. Plate XII, figs. 1-3.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 467; Acanthomyces furcatus Thaxter 1. c. Vol. XXVIII, р. 177.

Perithecium more or less suffused with brownish, straight, slightly inflated at the base,
tapering gradually to the apex, borne on a stout and well marked stalk-cell. Receptacle more
or less tinged with brownish, its main axis consisting of about twelve superposed cells, continued
by a more slender prolongation beyond the base of the perithecium, this prolongation sometimes
forming a second successive main axis terminated by a second perithecium and continued by а
similar prolongation beyond the base of this second perithecium, which arises on the side of
the general axis nearly opposite to that which bears the first. Appendages dark brown, opaque,
stout, rigid, nearly straight or slightly curved outward, the longest not equalling the tip of the
ле. Spores, 48 x 4 u. Perithecia, 160-185 x 48-55 M. Appendages (longest) about

50 м. "Total length to tip of receptacle about 360 м. Main body of receptacle about 220 ш long.

Total length when two perithecia present (longest), 550—600 4 А
On Othius fulvipennis Fab., Germany. i

À number of specimens of this lar

i ge and well-marked i | he abdomen
of a specimen of its host in the өне species were found on the а

ion of the Museum at Cambridge. It is characterized by

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.®. 363

the conspicuous prolongation of its receptacle beyond the base of the peritheeium, which gives
ita more ог less furcate habit. The perithecium is large and its stalk-cell more highly devel-
„оред than that of any other species.

RHACHOMYCES Глтнвови Thaxter. Plate X, figs. 22-23.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, р. 467; Acanthomyces Lathrobii Thaxter 1. с. Vol. XXVIII, p. 178.

Perithecium becoming slightly suffused with brown, its blunt conical tip dark brown, con-
trasting; rather slender, slightly inflated towards the base, borne on a short stalk-cell more ог
less concealed. Receptacle consisting usually of eight to ten superposed cells, forming the main
axis and deeply suffused with blackish brown except at the nearly hyaline septa. Appendages
large, curved, almost opaque, nearly equalling, often greatly exceeding, the tip of the perithecium.
Spores about 50 x 4 а. Perithecia, 100-130 x 35-40 ш. Appendages (longer), 150-450 ш. Re-
ceptacle (average), 110 р long.

On abdomen of Lathrobium longiusculum Grav., New Hampshire and. Lake Superior;
Lathrobium sp., Pennsylvania.

The appendages of the specimens from New Hampshire are constantly far longer than those
of the Lake Superior specimens, resembling A. pilosellus in this respect. The two forms seem
otherwise identical, and are distinguished from A. pilosellus by the characteristically brown-tipped
perithecium, longer receptacle, and more densely crowded appendages. The infested hosts were
all found in the collection of the Museum at Cambridge.

RHACHOMYCES PILOSELLUS Thaxter. Plate XII, figs. 12-15.

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 467; Laboulbenia pilosella Robin, Traité du Microscope, Р 912, fig. 285 (1871);
Acanthomyces brevipes 'Thaxter, Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci, Vol. XXVIII, p. 1

Peritheeium suffused with reddish brown, subfusiform with a distinct stout stalk-cell.
Receptacle very short, the main axis consisting usually of five superposed cells, with a short pro-
longation beyond the base of the perithecium, normally of not more than three or four cells, the
cells all pale yellowish or with brown suffusions, the septa in all cases usually hyaline. Append-
ages few in number, opaque or nearly so, scattered, some of them very Jong, curved, and
greatly exceeding the tip of the receptacle. Spores, 55 x 4 и. Perithecium, 150-165 x 45-55 д.
Receptacle, main body about 75 x 30 д, its prolongation about 35-40 р. Stalk of perithecium

about 40 x 30 д. Appendages (longest), 375-500 д.

On Lathrobium fulvipenne Grav., Germany.

This small species is distinguished from its near ally R. Lathrsbii, by its shorter and
differently shaped receptacle, concolorous perithecium, and scattered appendages. The specimens
examined were obtained from material of its host in the collection of the Museum at Cambridge
labelled ** Germany," and were found growing on the insect’s abdomen. I have been unable to
discover any diagnosis of this species in Robin's * Traité" beyond the description of the plate,
and was unaware that no description existed when I referred my own species to this form in the
paper cited above. Although the name R. brevipes might very properly be retained, in view of

364 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE,

the lack of any proper description, it seems superfluous to complicate the synonymy further, and
it must be confessed that Robin’s figures, with their description, constitute quite as satisfactory
a basis for determination as is afforded in the case of many other species.

CHZETOMYCES Тћахђег. Plate XI, figs. 20-22.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 178.

Receptaele consisting of a slender rigid series of superposed cells from which arise suc-
cessively in a unilateral series the appendages, and one, rarely two, perithecia. Perithecium
flattened stalked. Appendages one from each cell, simple or branched, produced one or more
below the origin of the perithecium, the rest above it. Spores once-septate.

This well-marked type differs from other genera, from the fact that as many as three of the
cells of the receptacle lying below the origin of the perithecia may give rise to appendages
apparently fertile. The lowest of the latter which form the series above the perithecium, also
seem to be fertile, producing a small number (one or two) of rather slender flask-shaped cells;
but no discharge of antherozoids has been observed from them, ‘The cells immediately above the
origin of the perithecia bear no appendages, but the lowest sometimes produces a second perithe-
cium. The perithecium appears to have four cells in each series of wall-cells, but it has not
been possible to determine this beyond question.

Cuztomyces Ртхорнил Thaxter. Plate XI, figs. 20-22.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XX VIII, p. 179.

Perithecium suffused with purplish, more deeply at the base and along its inner half, long,
slender; the inner margin nearly straight, the outer curving inward distally to the prominent
somewhat angularly inflated tip; the stalk-cells bent upward at the base, so that the axis of the
perithecium is nearly parallel to that of the receptacle, the lower short and narrow, the upper
becoming distally as broad as the perithecium, the basal cells of which are not distinguished
from it and are similarly suffused with purplish. Receptacle bristle-like, composed of about
fourteen superposed sub-cy lindrical or somewhat flattened cells, almost or quite opaque and
Сее the series usually bent baekward at the base and, more abruptly, at the apex.
cells may bear fertile appendages, and are in turn succeeded by one, rarely two cells, from which

; above these follow two to four cells withont appendages, while
tal cells bearing short stout sparingly branched tapering
Fertile appendages hyaline, sparingly branched, the anthe-
ry slender and sharply pointed, 37 х 1.5-2 ш. Perithecia
130 x 22 и; stalk-cells about 30 long by 18.5-22 ц distally, 114
ngth of receptacle 150-165 x 1.5-8 м. Appendages (longer) about

hyaline, mostly sterile appendages.
ridia irregularly placed, Spores ve
(including basal cells) 90—
wide at base. Total le
50-60 д.

On Pinophilus latipes Er., Southern States.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 365

À specimen of this host bearing the parasite in considerable numbers on the under side of its
abdomen was found in the Leconte collection of Coleoptera. Тһе fungus under a hand lens
looks like a stiff slender bristle, and might readily be overlooked even when present in consider-
able numbers. Тһе material, though abundant, contained no very young individuals, so that the
early development is unknown.

SPHALEROMYCES Thaxter. Plates III and XI.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 95.

Receptacle consisting of two superposed cells, the upper bearing the appendage laterally, and
the stalk-cell of the perithecium terminally. Perithecium asymmetrical, each series of wall-cells
composed of five cells; the apex somewhat pointed, the stalk-cell free. Appendage consisting
of a basal cell bearing a series of superposed cells, each of which gives rise from its inner upper
angle to a single short septate simple antheridial brauch. Spores once-septate. Ascogenic cell
solitary.

This somewhat insignificant genus is perhaps related to Compsomyces, as may be indicated
by the structure of its perithecium, the wall-cells of which are unusually numerous. The
peculiar disposition of the canal cells near the tip has been already referred to (p. 231). The
trichogyne has been observed іп a single specimen only, which was badly broken. It appears to be
filamentous and branched. Owing to its rarity the early stages have not been observed. Ina
single young speeimen of 5. Lathrobii (Plate XI, fig. 19) a perfect appendage was obtained,
showing the sub-terminal origin of the flask-shaped antheridia, and the presence of a peculiar
spine at the base of the sub-terminal cell, to which reference has been made above (p. 209).
Although marked by no great peculiarities, the generie type is clearly defined by the two very
distinct species.

SPHALEROMYCES LATHROBII, Thaxter. Plate XI, figs. 2-5, 19; Plate III, figs. 1-2.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 95.

Wholly hyaline or faintly yellowish. Perithecium rather slender, slightly inflated toward
the base, tapering to the somewhat pointed apex which is bent inward; the dividing lines
between the wall-cells indicated by successive ridges, the distal more prominent; the stalk-cell
short, the basal cells rather large. Receptacle consisting of two obliquely superposed cells, the
upper bearing the stalk-cell of the perithecium distally and the basal cell of the appendage
laterally. Appendage borne on a large basal cell connected on its inner side with the distal cell
of the receptacle and a portion of the stalk-cell of the perithecium, its exterior wall usually much
thickened so as to form a more or less distinct rounded prominence at the base of the appendage
proper, which consists of a series of four or five obliquely superposed cells diminishing in size
towards its apex, from each of which arises on the inner side a single branch; the branches
directed obliquely upward and forming a single scries, septate, cylindrical, simple or bearing
near their tips single short flask-shaped antheridia. Spores, 35 x 3-3.5 и. Perithecia, 100 x 22 p-
140 x36 u. Total length to tip of perithecium, 160-240 р. Total length to tip of distal branch
of appendage, 110-166 u. Receptacle, 38-45 р long.

366 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACELE,

On Lathrobium nitidulum Lec. and L. punctulatum Lec., Kittery Point, Маше; on Lathrobium
spp. indet. Arlington, Mass., Lake Superior.

This species seems to ђе а rare one, and inhabits the legs and abdomen of its host, where,
owing to its small size and pale eolor, it is detected with difficulty. Specimens оп L. nitidulum
are distinctly smaller than those on the second host, but otherwise there seems to be little
yariation in the rather insufficient material examined.

SPHALEROMYCES OCCIDENTALIS, Thaxter. Plate XI, fig. 1.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 469.

More or less evenly tinged with brownish. Perithecium large, subfusiform, with faintly
defined ridges at the divisions between the wall-cells, the apex made externally oblique through
the outgrowth of one of the lip-cells, which forms a pointed projection beyond the pore ; the stalk-
сей wholly free, tapering to a narrow base, and about as long as the receptacle proper. Кесер-
tacle small, pointed below, its sub-basal cell united throughout its length to the basal cell of the
appendage, its basal and sub-basal cells separated by a horizontal septum. The appendage
straight, rigid, tapering, composed of a series of usually four superposed cells separated by
oblique partitions, and bearing short branches with flask-shaped antheridia from their upper
inner angles. Perithecia, 200 х 45 р. Length to tip of perithecia, 350 и. Length to tip of
appendage, 200 ш. Length of receptacle, 55 д.

On Pinophilus densus Lec., Utah.

_ The present form was found on the abdomen of its host, and is readily distinguished from
5. Lathrobii by the peculiarly modified tip of its perithecium, as well as by other important
differences. The scanty material examined was obtained from specimens of the host (a sta-
phylinid beetle living under bark(?) ) contained in the Le Conte colleetion.

COMPSOMYCES Thaxter. Plate XL

Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 96; Cantharomyces Thaxter pro parte, 1. c. Vol. XXIV, p. 9.
oe consisting of two superposed cells, the distal bearing from its extremity several
appendages and one, rarely two, stalked perithecia. Appendages sterile or fertile, simple or

branched, septate ; the fertile ones bearing one or more single one-celled antheridia, sessile at
the extremities of the successive cells, |

сона анаша. which form the main axis of the appendage. Perithecium
rt IEE ical, e on two superposed stalk-cells, the lower of which bears one, rarely
» termin simple appendages. Asci eight-spored. Spores once-septate. Trichogyne
copiously branched, the receptive tips coiled in a close spiral
This genus, though closely related to and a

А possibly identical wi
near allies, unless it be Sphaleromyces, ~ Pa with -Mosshosiyons, hin xo офи

! \ = and its position in the series is very doubtful. With the
| z SpE PES differs from other genera with аа antherozoids in hav-
Cae ин in which en с а оЁ рег ithecial wall-cells. Moschomyces also is the only other
к. ae ME appendieulate basal stalk-cell characteristic of this genus is found.
gyne when well developed, as in fig. 9, is the most remarkable structure of its kind in

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE2. 367

the whole family, its spiral terminations being invariably present and of very regular form.
It is possible that the lower stalk-cell of the perithecium is morphologically a part of the
receptacle and not homologous with the ordinary stalk-cells. Its early derivation, however, has
not been determined.

CowPsOMYCES VERTICILLATUS Thaxter. Plate XI, figs. 6-15.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 97; Cantharomyces verticillatus Thaxter 1, c. Vol. XXIV, p. 9.

Nearly hyaline, becoming pale straw-yellow. Perithecium, very rarely more than one, not dis-
tinguished from its basal cells, inflated below, its slender, terminal portion tapering gradually
to the blunt symmetrical apex, the eight basal and sub-basal wall-cells producing a correspond-
ing number of more or less conspicuous prominences. Receptacle two-celled, the basal cell
sometimes furnished with a partly blackened outgrowth from its base. Appendages two or
three to eight or more, arising sub-verticillately from the sub-basal cell, simple or sparingly
branched, the cells short and usually distally expanded. Spores, 20-22 x Зи. Perithecia, 90-
150 x 20-35 ш; its two stalk-cells (longest), 185 м. Receptacle, 18-80 р. Total length to tip
of perithecium, 140—400 д.

On Sunius longiusculus Mann., Anna, Illinois and Kittery Point, Maine.

'This graceful form was first received from Prof. S. A. Forbes, who kindly sent me two
mounted specimens from Illinois, on which the original description was based. "These speci-
mens, hówever, were so imperfect that its really essential characters (the form and position of
the antheridia) were not made out. Its general structure, however, seemed so like that of Can-
tharomyces Bledii, received at the same time from the same source, that the two were united
under а common generic name, Later, more abundant material of C. Bledii and the discovery
of two additional species offered an opportunity for a more exact characterization of the genus
Cantharomyces on a basis of these three species, the О, verticillatus of my first paper being
still in doubt until an abundance of material was obtained at Kittery.

Тће species varies very considerably in size according to its position on the host, specimens
on the elytra and near the tips of the legs being often very small. The length of the recep-
tacle also varies very considerably, and the hoof-like modification of the foot (fig. 18), which
finds a parallel only in Laboulbenia Philonthi (Plate XXII, fig. 28) sometimes occurs. The
rounded projections from the lower cells of the perithecial wall (fig. 11), are also very variable
in form and are often hardly apparent. In very rare cases the lower stalk-cell of the perithe-
cium may bear two appendages from its distal end, which though almost invariably simple,
may sometimes produce short branches. Two perithecia (fig. 8) have been observed in only two
instances. Тһе antheridia (fig. 14) are produced in small numbers, one or two from the distal
ends of some of the lower cells of the appendages.

The hosts are common in dry rubbish in cultivated fields.

368 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACELE.

MOSCHOMYCES Thaxter. Plate XI, figs. 16-18 and 26.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 97.

Receptacle composed of a sucker-like compacted mass of parenchymatous cells penetrating
the softer chitin of the host and giving rise above to numerous free cells from the distal ends
of which are produced solitary stalked perithecia and appendages. Perithecium very large,
sub-conical, pointed, the apex symmetrical, borne on two simple superposed stalk-cells followed
by three small basal cells ; the basal stalk-cell bearing from its distal end a single simple sterile
appendage. Appendages septate, sparingly branched or simple, the fertile ones stouter, bearing
the antheridia on short branchlets. Asci sub-cylindrical, eight-spored, arising in great numbers
and in many rows from a single ascogenie cell. Spores minute, once-septate.

This genus, although at first sight so remarkably distinguished from all others by its habit
of penetrating its host and by a cellular base, may yet prove merely a well-marked species of
the preceding genus. This suggestion is made on the supposition that an “individual ” such
as is represented by fig. 16 is in reality an aggregation of as many individuals as there are cells
in its penetrating base. The spores are discharged in enormous numbers from the perithecium,
and show a marked tendency to adhere in masses (fig. 18). It is a question, therefore,
whether the “individual” as figured does not represent the product of one of these masses and
not the product of a single spore. Apart from this apparently compound habit, the essential
characters of the genus are very similar to those of Compsomyces. If this supposition is
correct, the sucker-like base is morphologically a compound foot, while the * numerous free
cells” above described as rising from it represent the sub-basal cells of the true receptacle.
Whether the latter has a basal cell distinct from the intruded cells cannot be seen in the speci-
mens examined.

The antheridia are flask-shaped cells borne at the tips of short branches, which arise
near the ends of the stouter appendages (fig. 26), and are unlike those of Compsomyces.
In one specimen, unfortunately destroyed, several trichogynes were observed, which though not
as luxuriant as is often the case in Compsomyces, were terminated by the same regularly coiled
spiral branchlets. As far as can be determined, the asci arise from a single ascogenie centre,
n seu ELE "x but possibly a coherent group of cells. "The asci (fig. 17) are sub-
ba in ud а 8 % ег pedicel (partly broken in the figure), eight-spored and produced
eo ae nc ts iem и 18 а most remarkable object when viewed in fresh
i tie одн eritheclum PIE Гү лез be called the dorsal view of this mass (represented
ION a adt vi don e t bs fig. 16) shows with great distinctness the round ends
PSP Vicinaclves above in = У ê Spores, projecting towards the observer and gradually
altuost by thousands. "ha Nei > каны which must be counted in a single perithecium
Ute Бий fva ir e of the perithecium is, like that of Compsomyces, unusual,

5 ansverse series of wall-cells, the lower four marked by singular ridges.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 369

Мозсномусез INSIGNIS Thaxter. Plate XI, figs. 16-19.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 97.

Perithecium pale straw-colored, becoming tinged with brown, the lower portion slightly
inflated and abruptly contracted at the base, the distal portion sub-conical, sometimes slightly
bent to one side, the apex narrow, truncate, symmetrical, the surface marked by two series of
ridges extending around the perithecium, each series composed of four distinct and prominent
ridges placed somewhat irregularly and indicating the lines of separation between the middle
and the upper and lower series of cells which form the walls of the main body of the perithe-
cium; basal cells of the perithecium small, four in number, not distinguished from it, but some-
what abruptly distinguished from the distal stalk-cell, which is long, sub-cylindrical, sometimes
inflated and curved; the basal stalk-cell usually shorter and smaller, bearing distally a single
slender, simple, rather closely septate, tapering appendage, usually about as long as the distal
stalk-cell. The appendages, which together with the single stalked perithecium spring in groups
of three or four from the distal ends of large cylindrical cells projecting from the sucker-like
receptaele (more rarely arising from the latter directly), are simple or once branched, either
sterile or producing the solitary antheridia on short branches near their extremities. Spores
. very minute, acicular, septate near the middle, 12 x 34. Asci sub-cylindrical, 40-45 x 7.5 р,
eight-spored, the spores sub-distichous. Perithecia, 225-290 х 55-75 м, the stalk-cells (longest),
425 р, average, 375-25 м. Appendages, 175-875 р long. Breadth of sucker-like receptacle,
15 p.

On Sunius prolixus Er., Waverly, Mass.

This form, which is among the most remarkable in the whole group, inhabits only the softer
chitinous membranes of its host, beneath the elytra and at the bases of the legs or between the
segments, which it perforates by the intrusion of its sucker-like base. From its large size it is
readily seen, and when growing from the base of its host's legs projects upward, sometimes on
both sides of the thorax, so that the whole or part of the perithecium rises free into the air. It
appears to be decidedly rare, yet it will doubtless be found sufficiently abundant in localities
where its host is more common than it has been found to be by the writer. It varies consider-
ably as to the number of perithecia which it produces as well as the size and number of cells in
its intruded base.

ZODIOMYCES Thaxter. Plate XXIII.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, p. 263.

Receptacle attached by a single basal cell, above which it is parenchymatously multicellular,
expanding distally ; its extremity cup-shaped with a distinct rim, from the inner surface of which
arise numerous sterile appendages, surrounding numerous stalked appendiculate perithecia and
antheridial branches originating from the central parenchyma. Antherozoids exogenous, rod-
like, terminal or short fertile appendages. Spores once-septate near their base.

The present genus is without doubt the most remarkable of the many remarkable members
of the family, and presents a degree of vegetative development scarcely to have been looked for

24

370 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACES.

in the group, while the origin of its perithecia is quite unique. Starting with the slender spore,
the basal segment of which is far shorter than the terminal, the young plant begins its develop-
ment by the formation of numerous transverse partitions in both segments (fig. 1) The distal
cells give off a variable number of simple branches, and in the mean time longitudinal divisions
appear here and there (fig. 2), which become rapidly more numerous (fig. 8) until the main
body is for the most part divided into small, very numerous, squarish cells (fig. 4). Тће main
body of the fungus then assumes a more or less clavate form, and is terminated by what may
be called the primary appendage, the basal cells of which may have a few longitudinal septa
(fig. 5), the distal ones producing long, slender branches. A more rapid growth peripherally
of the portion below the base of this primary appendage causes the wall-cells in this region to
arch outward, producing a more or less distinct cavity, completely enclosed within, as is indi-
cated in fig. 5. Аз this cavity enlarges, secondary appendages begin to grow inward and upward
from the inner surfaces of the cells forming its lateral walls; while from the cells forming its
floor the perithecia arise. As а result the secondary appendages break through at the base of
the primary appendage, which is turned to one side and soon disappears. This condition is
shown in fig. 6, in which the terminal cavity is indicated partly as if seen in section, the second-
ary appendages having burst out above it and turned the primary appendage to one side, its
base being represented at the left. The cavity goes on enlarging till the perithecia begin to be
protruded within the circle of secondary appendages (fig. Т); while by further general growth
the mature condition is finally reached, as represented in ба, 8. А longitudinal section through
the fertile portion of an adult individual then presents the condition shown in fig. 9, which is
drawn from a microtome section kindly made for me by Dr. Richards, but is to some extent
diagrammatic. Half only of the cup-like extremity is represented, the rim at the right showing
us sterile secondary appendages arising from its inner face. Тһе flattened bottom of the cup
18 seen to consist of crowded parenchyma cells, from which arise directly the perithecia in vari-
ous stages of development, and the small and inconspicuous antheridial appendages. The latter
consist of а few, usually three, superposed, rather short cells, bearing at the tips (figs. 21-23)
one to three (usually two) rather large, rod-like bodies, which must be considered exogenous
ЕЮ and suggest in a way the spermatia of some lichens. These appear to be formed
ет ү the case of Ceratomyces; but owing to the comparatively small size of the
ен a и. gar them in crushed specimens, this point could not be
quently be found iving че sis iara го ата ME Ur ен ЧЕ] ed gie
otc. қы ape а us ases of the perithecial stalks, and in this position they
and 16). y richogynes, which at first invariably grow downward (figs. 9
ad creer речи Mine by ig 10 20 and fg 2 Ту wi
o бор Thi ғасыр а fos one of the superficial cells forming the bottom of
cells (fig. 13). Of these cells the losing и сна by жр керек мог superposed
lar to that by which the не iu white је тене ا‎ E nee
two primordial cells (fig. 14), the "s У ел formed in members of the group dividing into
TE Re 52), ower of which forms the perithecium proper, the latter the
procarpe. The trichogyne is always simple and terminal isti чае
length, which, as has just been menti 5 ПН пивна ес
itioned, grows downward (fig. 16) towards the base of the

ooo e e "TERRE

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 371

stalk. Тһе great variability in the length of the trichogyne is a further indication that it seeks
the antherozoids, continuing to elongate until one of the latter becomes fixed to it, after which
it is drawn up into a more or less horizontal position through a curvature at its base (fig.
17). In all of the many observed cases, the antherozoid has been found attached to the
tip of the trichogyne, a further confirmation of the view just expressed (figs. 17, 18) After
the adherence of the antherozoid the triehogyne soon shrivels, remaining for a time as a slight
terminal prominence (fig. 25). Meantime one of the cells at the base of the perithecium, per-
haps corresponding to the secondary stalk-cell of other instances, produces a curious short,
blunt, upturned outgrowth (fig. 19) without visible significance. "The four cell-rows of the peri-
theeial wall then become more or less apparent; but the exact number of cells in each is
determined with considerable difficulty. Six cells may, however, in favorable specimens be made
out, and in the single type species the third cell from the tip of each row produces an appendage.
These appendages (figs. 10-12, etc.) are so placed that those arising from the dorsal cell-rows
are higher than the others, and arise side by side; while those from the lateral cell-rows spring
from opposite sides of the perithecium. They begin to develop by budding outward after the
perithecium is nearly mature (fig. 20) and have no special significance, their purpose being prob-
ably protective. Тһе terminal cells of the perithecium end each in a short, sharp, slender pro-
jection (figs. 9-11). "The ascogenie cell appears to be solitary, but this point has not been made
out definitely. At maturity the septa of the basal cells of the perithecia are apparently obliter-
ated, as are the cavities of the wall-cells. Тһе main body or receptacle of the mature individual
is attached by a single large, slightly colored cell, above which it may produce more or less solid
cellular outgrowths, simple, lobed, or even branched, and arising from one or both sides, "These
outgrowths, whieh are doubtless designed to prevent sudden lateral bending, are very often
wholly wanting even in old individuals. Тһе medullary portion of the receptacle, which lies
below the perithecigerous area, is made up of cells charged with dense yellowish fatty pro-
toplasm.

ZODIOMYCES VORTICELLARIUS Thaxter. Plate XXIII, figs. 1-94.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIV, р. 263 ; Saccardo Sylloge, Vol. IX, p. 1130.

Hyaline or livid with a central yellowish tinge, often suffused basally with dull purplish above
and including the sometimes nearly opaque basal cell. Perithecia numerous, variable in num-
ber, each terminal on a slender cylindrical stalk of two superposed cells, becoming sub-lateral
through the production of a short lateral upturned blunt outgrowth, arising from a short cell
cut off below its base; its apex more or less pointed, curved strongly forward from the base of
a pair of blunt rather stout sub-cylindrical or sub-clavate recurved appendages, which arise side
by side from its posterior surface ; producing laterally on each side, lower than the first, a second
appendage, long, slender, eurved outward and backward, tapering to a more or less attenuated
tip: the body of the perithecium slightly inflated, stouter distally, narrowed towards its base, its
basal cells (three?) small and ill defined. Receptacle very variable in size and form, expanding
distally to the cup-like extremity from within the margin of which arise numerous crowded,
cylindrical, septate, simple or sparingly branched sterile appendages which surround and greatly
exceed in length the mass of perithecia; below more or less attenuated, often producing near

372 MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВОЈЉВЕХТАСЕ Ж.

the base cellular outgrowths on one or both sides, which vary in form and size. Spores,
45 x 2.5-3 р. Perithecia, 55 x 15 м, dorsal appendages, 15-30 x 5 м, lateral appendages longer,
50 x 3u, pedicel, 85-50 х 3.5-4 ш. Sterile appendages longer, 200-220 x 3-4 u. General
receptacle, 220-900 ш; width at distal end 90-180 в; the basal outgrowths, longest, 365 и,

On Hydrocombus lacustris Lec. апа Н. fimbriatus Melsh. Near New Haven, Connecticut ;
York, Maine. On an undetermined Hydrocombus (?) from Slaughter, Washington (Miss Parker).

This species presents very great variations in size and form, being elongate with a slender base
or short and stout; and, though usually nearly symmetrieal at maturity, is sometimes very
considerably bent or distorted ; such differences depending doubtless largely upon the position
in which it grows. The basal cushion-like outgrowths, when present, are also very variable in
form and size, and are not infrequently once branched. In most instances their cells are
arranged with a certain degree of definiteness (fig. 8), but are not infrequently irregularly
massed. In its younger conditions, for some time after the perithecia and appendages have
broken out, the plant may have a one-sided appearance until the original terminal portion
(primary appendage) has sloughed off; after which the cup-shaped extremity becomes usually
quite symmetrical. The antheridia are recognized with considerable difficulty, owing to their
small size, and do not appear to be very numerous; but young perithecia with trichogynes are
always sufficiently abundant.

The species was first found on hosts collected in a brook fed by a pond in West Haven,
Conn.; but not in any abundance. More recently sufficient material has been obtained from
the brook immediately below Chase’s Pond at York, Me., while several specimens were found
on an undetermined host, kindly collected for me in Washington by Miss Parker. 16 is therefore
doubtless widely distributed in this country, though perhaps never very common. Тһе hosts
ио он readily obtained in gravel just at the margins of cool brooks, or in leaves and other
rubbish caught on partly submerged rocks or sticks in similar situations, and the parasite, owing
to its large size and pale color, is very readily seen, attached to the legs and in various positions
on the lower surface of the thorax and abdomen.

СЕВАТОМУСЕЗ ! Thaxter. Plates XXIV-XXV.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 34.

Receptacle consisting of a variable number of superposed cells bearing terminally the
perithecium and appendage. Perithecium consisting of four rows of wall-cells, each containing
и cells, always more than six, often several times this number (seven Е sixty-five), the
бы узе ptis. appendage. Appendage stout, tapering to a branched
may arise branches more or den ee of superposed cells, from the upper inner angle of whieh

Copious and well developed. Asci clavate, four-spored. Spores

т once-septate. Antherozoids long, rod-shaped, exogenous.
di и pudo species in this genus has rendered its precise deseription а
Muculty ; since, although its characters are well marked, the different species

ин j :
This name occurs in Streinz, Nomenclator Fun

„ РНЕК А gorum, where reference is made to “ Ceratomyces candidus
Sturm." Anexamination of the citation, however, s | e

hows this name to be a misprint for Crateromyces candidus.

.
MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 378

are remarkably variable. Тһе horn-like appendage, which characterizes the perithecia of the
species first described, does not prove of generic value, since it is absent in four forms. The only
genus which might possibly be mistaken for it, however, is Sphaleromyces ; but the presence in this
case of flask-shaped antheridia on the branches of the appendage, not to mention its well-developed
perithecial stalk-cell, distinguish it without difficulty, Its greatest peculiarity lies in the character
and development of the perithecium, which differs from the more typical forms in important
points ; and although I have been unable to obtain young material which illustrates all the early
stages, it appears in С. mirabilis to be as follows : The young individual consists of a simple series
of superposed cells, the distal of which begin to branch at an early stage; and the first indica-
tion of the formation of the perithecium consists in the division by a transverse septum of one
of the cells of this series. Of the two cells resulting from this division, the upper grows out-
ward and upward, its outgrowth becoming a finger-like projeetion (Plate XXIV, fig. 4, at the
left) that later elongates to form the filamentous trichogyne. This outgrowth, in the stage rep-
resented by the figure, has become divided by two transverse partitions into three cells ; the upper
being the young trichogyne, the cell below it the trichophoric cell; while below this, not projecting
from the axis of the plant, is the smaller carpogenic cell. At the right of the carpogenic cell a
vertical septum has divided the remainder of the original upper cell into two parts, an outer and
an axile cell; but in other species, like С. contortus (Plate XXV, fig. 9), this division seems to
be absent: The lower of the two original cells has, in the mean time, been divided by a vertical
septum into two cells, one of which (Plate XXIV, fig. 4, 2) has also begun to grow outward and
upward. As far as can be determined, this cell (z) by further growth and division produces
only one of the series of wall- and canal-cells ; while the cell previously referred to as the axile
cell, lying behind the carpogenic cell, gives rise to the three other series. Having been unable
to separate the cells in this region and ascertain their protoplasmic connections with the cells of
the perithecium, it is uncertain whether the above statement is entirely correct in so far as con-
cerns the number of wall-cells originating from each of the cells mentioned ; but that they give
rise to the outer and inner series of perithecial cells cannot be doubted. "The latter grow up
around and beyond the carpogenic and ігісһорһогіс cells, and by the successive division of their
terminal members form the main bulk of the perithecium. The base of the trichogyne is thus
left behind, as it were, in the angle between the perithecium and the appendage (Plate XXIV,
fig. 5, and Plate XXV, fig. 17), where it often persists for some time, While in other genera,
as a rule, only one or two divisions of the perithecial cells takes place above the insertion of the
trichogyne, in the present instanee the growth beyond it may be almost indefinite; as in C. ros-
tratus, for example, or C. filiformis, in each of which (Plate XXIV, fig. 15 and 18) the perithe-
cium is extraordinarily developed. Although the general process by which the perithecium
originates is thus very similar to that which has been described as characteristic of Stigma-
tomyces or Laboulbenia, it will be observed that its basal cells are differently arranged, and
originate in a different manner. Whether it is possible to homologize the typical stalk-cell and
secondary stalk-cell with any of those present in this case I do not feel able to determine. Тһе
perithecial cells of the inner series differ from those of other genera from the fact that they seem
to divide quite independently of, and less frequently than, the wall-cells; as may be seen in
fig. 8, Plate XXIV, the septa of the wall-cells (w с) and of the canal-cell (с с) in this instance
being by no means coincident. Ав in other cases, the-canal-cells аге entirely destroyed by the

СА
374 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.JE.

pressure of the spore mass, and there are indications that they are absorbed even before this
pressure is exerted. : ; |

The proearpe, as we have seen, is identical with that of other genera, and the further
development of the carpogenie cell, although it has not been traced out in detail, seems to corres
spond in all respects to that which has been previously described. zm species in which it has
been possible to determine the number of ascogenic cells with doliniteness, T have been seen
in every case ; but a certain irregularity in the position of the asci in relation to them is often
observable, the ordinary biseriate arrangement being at least obscured. |

The young individuals of species of this genus bear а close resemblance to those of Zodio-
myces, and the slender acicular spores, as in the last named genus, аге septate nearer to the base
than to the apex except in C. terrestris. А further peculiarity of the spores is observable in C.
furcatus and С. contortus, in both of which the septum that divides the spore involves its gela-
tinous envelope also, which is prominently constricted in this region (Plate XXV, figs. 4
and 10).

The trichogyne is always filamentous, usually not very long, and simple or sparingly

branched. Тһе antherozoids are clearly differentiated only in С. rostratus (Plate XXIV, figs. 21
and 24) and C. terrestris (Plate XXV, fig. 23), in both of which they are long, rod-shaped
bodies that fall from their attachment soon after they are formed. In other species they appear
to result from the segmentation of slender branches into rod-like pieces like those of the two
forms mentioned. 1% is diffieult to obtain trichogynes in a receptive condition, and in only а
single instance have I found one to which three or four of the long antherozoids were firmly
attached.
The species are in a way divisible into sub-groups corresponding to the genera of the hosts
which they inhabit. The three species on Berosus as well as the four on Tropisternus have a
distinct family resemblance in either case; while C. rostratus is almost sufficiently distinct to be
placed in a genus by itself; its chief peculiarity being connected with the production of adven-
titious branches from about the base of the appendage and perithecium, and the definite and
successive production of its antherozoids. Tt may be mentioned that it is approached in both
these respects by the singular little terrestrial form С. terrestris, What the near affinities of
. this peculiar and comparatively imperfectly known genus are, it is difficult to say, although its
exogenous antherozoids and the form of its young conditions indicate a nearer relationship with
Zodiomyces than with any other known forms.

The species all inhabit aquatic beetles of a single family (Hydrophilide), with the exception
of C. terrestris, which is found on a staphylinid that lives in very wet situations.

CERATOMYCES MIRABILIS Thaxter. Plate XXIV, figs. 1-10.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci, Vol. XXVII, p. 34; L c. Vol. XXX, p. 480.

At first pale, becoming more or less deeply suffused with amber-brown. Perithecium straight
externally, more or less inflated internally, the cell-rows composed of from twenty to thirty cells,
the anterior row ending below the apex in an appendage often equalling the perithecium in
length and tapering to a blunt point, or when broken sometimes producing a few slender termi-
nal branches, becoming blackened and inflated near its base, composed of from ten to sixteen

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE Ж. 375

superposed cells, Тһе posterior row terminates opposite the base of this appendage in a bilobed
prominence beyond which the short more or less pointed apex is often strongly bent to or towards
the base of the perithecial appendage. Antheridial appendage short and stout, usually less than
one third as long as the peritheeium, sub-conical, with numerous branches produced from its
inner side, slender, rather rigid, with more or less divergent branchlets. Receptacle consisting
of three superposed cells, followed by two cells ; the posterior larger and followed by the basal
cells of the appendage ; the anterior much smaller, followed by a second cell about equalling it
in size, beyond which follows the base of the perithecium: the basal cell wholly or partly hya-
line or translucent above the large jet black foot; the remaining cells deeply blackened except
along their anterior edges, the blackening involving the base of the antheridial appendage.
Spores, 110-120 x 4 м. Perithecia, 280-300 x 65-70 м, longest, 880 и, its appendage, 180-900 д.
Total length to tip of perithecium, 400—525 и. Antheridial appendage (exclusive of its
branches) about one third as long as the perithecium. |

On Tropisternus glaber Hb. and T. nimbatus Say, Milford, Connecticut ; Arlington, Mass.;
Kittery Point, Maine.

This species, though perhaps the commonest member of the genus, seems never very abun-
dant. It is subject to a good deal of variation in size, but is otherwise very constant in its
characters and easily distinguished from the rarer C. confusus. It ts found on the lower surface
of the abdomen and thorax of its host, especially along the margin of the former on the left side,
and is conspicuous from its large size.

It may be mentioned that this species, and probably the succeeding, is subject to the external
parisitism of a Chytridiaceous parasite of singular structure resembling the Obelidium of Nowa-
kowski in some respects, but apparently belonging to an undescribed genus. The development
of this plant has not, however, been as yet fully made out. ;

CERATOMYCES CONFUSUS Thaxter. Plate XXIV, figs. 11, 12.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXX, p. 480.

General habit and color as in C. mirabilis. Perithecium hardly inflated, its inner margin
curving evenly to the prominent blunt apex which stands out free from the base of the perithecial
appendage. Тһе perithecial appendage shorter and usually stouter than in С. mirabilis, without
the bulbous inflation at its base. Axis of antheridial appendage long and slender, distally
attenuated, with comparatively few short branches. Receptacle as in C. mirabilis. Spores,
75-90 х 3.7 р. Регіесіа, 235-385 x 654. Axis of antheridial appendage 235 p (longest).
Receptacle, 165 x 75 д.

Оп Tropisternus glaber Hb. and T. nimbatus Say, Milford, Connecticut, and Kittery Point,
Maine.

This species is much rarer than C. mirabilis, and is at once distinguished by the absence of
any posterior prominences below the apex of the perithecium, as well as by the differences
presented by its perithecial and antheridial appendages. Its spores also seem constantly smaller,
and although the two species are so strikingly similar, it is unlikely that they are mere varieties
of a single form. It occurs, like the preceding species, along the inferior margin of its host's
body, but almost always on the opposite (right) side.

7

876 MONOGRAPH OF THE ГАВООГВЕМАСЕЖ.

CERATOMYCES CAMPTOSPORUS Thaxter. Plate XXIV, figs. 15, 14.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVII, p. 35.

Pale amber-brown. Perithecium strongly curved near the base, rather stout, its cell-rows
made up of from thirty-five to forty members which, on the anterior row, are somewhat inflated
and constricted at the septa, giving a strongly eorrugated outline on this side, tlie inner margin
bent abruptly almost at right angles to the blunt tip, below which, externally, a nearly straight
erect perithecial appendage arises, composed of six or more superposed cells, sometimes bearing
terminal branchlets. Antheridial appendage consisting of a short curved basal cell, above which
it is abruptly expanded, tapering thence to a rather slender tip; the antheridial branchlets
terminal, few in number (or wholly broken off). Receptacle very small, consisting of a few
superposed cells for the most part black and opaque. Spores slightly swollen, and bent near the
apex, long and slender, 110 х 3.5 и. Perithecia, 275 х 85-90 д. Receptacle, 90 x 50 д.

On Tropisternus glaber Hb., Milford, Connecticut ; Arlington, Mass. On T. striolatus Lec.,
Texas.

This species appears to be very rare, and I have collected it but once since the three types

were found at Milford. А specimen on the above-mentioned host from Texas seems to

correspond in all essentials, though not in very good condition, and is more rigid in form without
the sub-sigmoid habit of the other specimens. The type-form is at once distinguished by the
character of its antheridial appendage, the form of its perithecium, and especially by its greatly
reduced and almost wholly blackened receptacle and the characteristic irregularity of its
spores. It is found along the lower margin of its host, but was attached to the edge of the
elytron in the only specimen in which its exact position was noted, |

CERATOMYCES FILIFORMIS Thaxter. Plate XXIV, figs. 15-17.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci, Vol. XXVIII, p. 187.

Suffused with dark amber-brown. Receptacle consisting of three superposed cells, the basal
one partly blackened, surmounted by two cells which form the origin of the perithecium and
antheridial appendage. Perithecium very long and slender, hardly inflated, tapering abruptly
and symmetrically to the subtruneate apex, the cell-rows composed of very numerous cells
(maximum forty-five). Appendage short, tapering, straight, bearing terminally or sub-terminally
one or two slender branches. Spores, 55-60 x 8 и. Perithecia, 250-330 x 33-40 и. Receptacle,
85 X 85 y. Appendage, 90 д.

On the edge of the elytra of Tropisternus glaber (Hb.) and 7. nimbatus Say, Milford,
Connecticut ; Arlington, Mass., and Kittery Point, Мате.

: у. pen at i taken for an abnormal form, but sufficient material shows that it is
њи ege i наны near the ud of the elytron on the upper surface, and is with
Бы -- 2 ns the bristle-like hairs among which it occurs. It is remarkable for
empty, ially i er © ors p In the perithecium, which is more commonly almost

Pty, especially in specimens in which there are the greatest number of wall-cells. It is never `

found in abundance and seems deeidedly rare,

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E. 377

CERATOMYCES MINISCULUS Thaxter. Plate XXV, figs. 15-18.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XX VIII, p. 187.

Beeoming more or less deeply tinged with amber-brown. Receptacle consisting of about
three superposed basal cells, all blackened, opaque, and indistinguishable, surmounted by a
few small cells partly blaekened below, from which arise the appendage and perithecium,
Perithecium sub-conical, ten or eleven cells in each cell-row, a short blunt conical unicellular
projection borne sub-laterally below the tip, which is usually curved slightly outward. Appendage
tapering to a slender tip, simple, or bearing a few short branches near its apex, seldom as long
as the perithecium. Spores, 75 X 4 u. — Perithecia, 110-150 x 30-40 р. Receptacle, average,
90 x 40 м. Appendage, 50-110 м long.

On Tropisternus nimbatus Say, Kittery Point, Маше; Milford, Connecticut ; Texas.

This curious little species occurs rather rarely, growing appressed on the lower surface of
the hyaline outer margin of the right elytron of its host, usually near the tip, and is
readily distinguished by its relatively large jet-black receptacle, which is about as large as the
perithecium itself. It is not readily obtained in good condition. !

CERATOMYCES TERRESTRIS Thaxter, Plate XXV, figs. 19-24.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 94.

Nearly hyaline, with black or dark brown suffusions. Perithecium large, slightly inflated,
tapering to a bluntly rounded or truncate apex, from which the sharply pointed lips project ; the
wall of the perithecium consisting of four series of about twelve cells each, its base formed from
three small cells, below which a single similar small cell connects it with the receptacle. Recep-
tacle consisting of three small superposed squarish cells, the upper of which gives rise to the
perithecium and the appendage. The appendage, consisting of six or more superposed, flattened
cells becoming externally suffused with blackish brown or black (the suffusion sometimes
involving the whole series as well as the entire receptacle, with the exception of its basal cell),
bearing on its inner side numerous hyaline branches simple or once or twice branched, the lower
arising from a series of small cells which may extend across the base of the perithecium on one
side. Spores, 15 х 2.5-3y. Perithecium, 75-90 x 22-29 y. Receptacle, 25 ш long. Total
length to tip of perithecium, 100-140 м, to tip of main appendage, 45-65 д. Longest branches
of appendage, 75 д.

On Lathrobium punctulatum Lec., Kittery Point, Maine; Arlington, Mass.

This minute and curious species is chiefly interesting from the fact that it is a terrestial form
in a typically aquatic genus, of which, however, it seems to possess all the essential characters.
In contrast to its congeners, it is among the smallest of all the Laboulbeniacew, and is very
readily overlooked. It inhabits the legs of its host as a rule, but is sometimes found on the
abdomen. 1 varies considerably in the number of branches which arise from the appendage or
from cells near its base, and some of these branches are peculiar, for what appears to be a gelat-
inous modification of their tips, which result in the clavate form shown in figs. 20-21. In the
majority of specimens the branches are wholly broken off,as in figs. 19 and 22. Unlike the
other species of the genus, the spores appear to be septate near the apex.

318 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE.

CERATOMYCES ROSTRATUS Thaxter. Plate XXIV, figs. 18-27.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 188.

Reddish or amber-brown. Receptacle long, slender, expanding slightly upward, consisting
of about twelve superposed cells. Perithecium consisting of a clearly distinguished neck and an
inflated oval basal portion, completely filled with spores and asci, which pushes the appendage to
one side and eontinues directly the axis of the receptacle; the neck very elongate, irregularly
cylindrical, straight or its terminal portion at maturity (in perfectly developed specimens)
abruptly bent upon itself, the recurved portion tapering slightly to the hunched asymmetrical
apex; the cell-rows made up of seventy cells, more or less. Appendage arising from a broad
base flattened at maturity by pressure from the base of the perithecium, consisting of about six
superposed cells bearing numerous branches, which may in turn be several times branched,
Spores about 75 x 3.54. Perithecia, basal portion, 110-150 x 65-90 ш; neck, i neluding recurved
portion, longest, 1.17 mm. Appendage about 90-100 р long, its longest branches about 200 p.
Receptacle, large, about 260 ш long by 55 д at the distal end.

On Hydrocombus fimbriatus Melsh., Massachusetts, Texas ; Philhydrus cinctus Say, Maine.
А variety on P. nebulosus Say, Maine.

The most remarkable species of the genus, the enormously elongated neck of the perithecium
becoming hooked only in fully mature specimens, and serving an evident purpose in the spore
dissemination during coitus.

In perhaps a majority of specimens the neck is shorter and straight, and there are
very considerable variations іп size and form. Тһе appendage is often very broad at its
base, and projects outward, often at a considerable angle; while its basal cells may be
irregularly divided and produce branches which, in some cases, even seem to arise from the
lower perithecial wall-cells, forming a rather dense tuft, while in other cases they are more
орғау developed. Тһе number of cells composing the receptacle is subject to considerable
тапан; and the cell-rows of the perithecium present very great differences in the number of
mur component cells. Unlike any other species, there is a distinct differentiation between the
terminal conductive portion of the perithecium and its inflated ascigerous base, which is, appar-

appendage. The antheridial branches and the antherozoids of this species, which are peculiar
іп many respects, have been already alluded to (p.210). Тһе typieal form is probably widely
сою and is not uncommon in the brook below the eascade at Waverly and in some other
localities about Boston. A few specimens were also obtained from a Texan specimen of Hydro-
2. - F poer ERER and it occurs rarely on Philhydrus cinctus at Kittery Point,
"ss A small variety which should not, I think, be separated specifically from the present
; 1910 ees on the ner surface of the elytra of P. nebulosus Say, near the tip or the outer mar-
аи em "i о in figs. 26, 27. Although во very much smaller, and apparently always
ce Pe ташар nnde it possesses по essential differences by which it can be dis-
abdomen and thorax Мы пи species, which is found on the inferior surface of the
a chytridj 7 ЕЕ n and not unfrequently on the legs. It is subject to the attack of
yiridiaceous parasite similar to that which occurs on С. mirabilis, but specifically distinct.

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE. 379

CERATOMYCES FURCATUS Thaxter. Plate XXV, figs. 1-4.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 186.

Hyaline, becoming more or less suffused with reddish brown, the appendages sometimes
purplish. Receptacle composed of three or four superposed cells, surmounted by two cells, from
which arise the perithecium and appendage. Perithecium large and stout, externally nearly
straight, inwardly inflated and strongly curved to the pointed apex, below which arises externally
and sub-laterally a large, stout, flexed appendage, tapering and bearing toward its tip a single
row of short branches, which may be in turn once branched. Cell-rows of perithecium each
consisting of about eight cells. Antheridial appendage very large, consisting of twenty cells
(more or less) bearing branches at irregular intervals from its inner surface. Spores, 85-90 x
4 u. Perithecia, 180-150 x 45-60 м. Receptacle, 90-110 x 45-55 p. Antheridial appendage,
800—425 д. Perithecial appendage about 325 д.

On Berosus striatus Say, Maine.

This singular-looking species occurs, so far as I have observed, only on the right side of the
lower surface of the thorax in small groups. Its very large antheridial appendages distinguish
it from other species, and give it the У ог У form which has suggested the specific name, The
spores, like those of C. contortus, are peculiar in that the septum involves also the gelatinous
envelope. It seems to be a decidedly rare form, and with C. humilis and the last mentioned
species, all occurring on the same host, has been thus far found only at Kittery Point, Maine, in
a small pond near the highest point of Cutts Island.

CERATOMYCES CONTORTUS Thaxter. Plate XXV, figs. 5-10.
Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXVIII, p. 186.

Hyaline, becoming very faintly brownish. Receptacle consisting of three superposed cells,
above which three cells form the general base of the perithecium and appendage. Perithecium
long and slender, usually constricted at the base so as to appear short stalked, slightly inflated
and bent outward, the apex pointed and curved. A short appendage arises sub-laterally below
the apex and is strongly curved, extending inward beyond the apex, its fifth and sometimes also
its sixth cell producing from its upper surface a stout branch which may be simple or may bear
secondary branches at irregular intervals. Antheridial appendage consisting of about twelve
superposed cells, producing a few branches from its inner side at irregular intervals, the branches
in turn more or less irregularly branched. Spores, 80-85 x 3-3.5 р. Perithecia, 200-260 x 35-
45 ш. Receptacle about 125 р long. Antheridial appendage, 110-180 и. Perithecial append-
age, 75 и long.

On Berosus striatus Say, Kittery Point, Maine.

This species is somewhat more frequently met with than the preceding, and is usually found
on the lower surface of the abdomen on the left side near its tip. It is readily distinguished
from C. furcatus by its more slender habit, almost stalked perithecium, much smaller appendages
and generally malformed and distorted habit. It has as yet been found only in the locality men-

380 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEJE,

tioned under the preceding species, to which it is most nearly alied. Аз already stated, its
spores are peculiar for the constriction about their septum, which involves the gelatinous

envelope.

CERATOMYCES HUMILIS Thaxter. Plate XXV, figs. 11-14.
Proc. Аш. Acad. Arts and Sci. Vol. XXIX, p. 94.

Hyaline, becoming faintly tinged with brownish. Perithecium rather narrow, without any
appendage, the apex blunt or nearly truncate, its cell-rows composed of not more than seven
cells. Receptacle composed of from two to five superposed squarish cells. Appendage consist-
ing of six to twelve superposed cells, the series tapering distally and producing irregularly from
its inner face branches which may in turn be several times branched and may reach a length
twice that of the perithecium. Spores, 22 x 3p. Perithecia, 100 х 25 и. Total length to tip
of perithecium, 150-185 и. Longest branches of appendage, 180 д.

On Berosus striatus Say, Kittery Point, Maine.

A somewhat insignificant species allied to C. contortus, from which it is easily distinguished
by its small size and by the absence of any appendage near the tip of the perithecium. It occurs
more frequently between the terminal claws of the middle pair of legs, but is rarely found on the
elytra. In two specimens the perithecia have become distinctly tinged with brown, but as a rule
the whole plant is hyaline.

i

MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACEÆ. 381

LIST OF LITERATURE RELATING TO THE LABOULBENIACEÆ.

(Citations marked with an asterisk have not been seen by the writer.)

Bary, А. pe: (1884) Zweifelhafte Ascomyceten; Vergleichende Morphologie und Biologie der Pilze,
Mycetozoen und Bacterien, p. 285. English ed. (1887) p. 263.

_ BERLESE, A. N.: (1889) Rivista delle Laboulbeniacee e descrizione d'una nuova specie di questa

famiglia, Malpighia, Vol. III, p. 44, Plate II.
(1889) Saccardo Sylloge Fungorum, Vol. VIII, p. 909.

BERLESE, А. N., and Уовтлхо, P.: (1886) Appendicularia entomophila, Additamenta ad Vols. I-IV.
of Saccardo’s Sylloge Fungorum, p.

Coox, M. C.: (1892) Vegetable Wasps and Plant Worms, London.

Diesiwo, К. M.: (1859) Revision der Rhyngodeen Sitzungsber. der kais. Acad. d. Wissenschaft,
XXXVII, Bd., p. 752, Plate I.

GERCKE, G.: Mem Dipterologische Mittheilungen. Wiener Entomolog. Zeit. p. 168, Plate XI,

g. 14.

GIARD, Å.: dun Sur une Laboulbeniacée (Thaxteria Kunkeli nov. gem. et. Sp.) parasite de
Могто]усе phyllodes Hagenb., Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de la Société
de Biologie, Neuviéme Sér., Tome IV, p. 156. Paris.

Hacen, Н. A.: (1855) Monographie der Termiten, Linnæa оше Vol. X, p. 321.

Нокемахх, H.: *(1871) Mycologische Berichte, p. 32, Giessen.

IstvANnFFI, Gy. DE: (1895) Eine auf Hóhlenbewohnenden Küfern vorkommende neue Laboulbeniacee.
Termeszetrajzi Fuzetek, Vol. XVIII, p. 136 (82). Budapest.

Karsten, H.: (1869) Chemismus der Pflanzenzelle, p. 78, fig. IX. Wien.

*(1880) Deutsche Flora, p. 123.

(1888) Bary’s * Zweifelhafte Ascomyceten,” Hedwigia, Vol. XXVII, p. 137, fig. ТІП, p. 138.

(1895) Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich und der Schweiz. Vol. I, р. 119 (with сш).
New edition of (1880).

Кхосн: *(1867) Laboulbenia Baeri Knoch, ein neuer Pilz auf Fliegen. Assemblée des naturalistes de
Russie qui а eu lieu à St. Pétersbourg, du 28 Déc., 1867, au premier Janv. 1868, p. 908.

metres (1857) Epizoa der Nyeteribien. Wiener Entomolog. Monatschr. I Bd., p. 66.

Mayr, б. L.: *(1852) Verhand. der Zoolog. Botan. Vereins. Vol. II, p. 75.
MONTAGNE, es 77 Laboulbenia Rougetii. Sylloge generum specierumque Cry ptogámarum, р. 250.

Peck, C. H.: TD Appendicularia entomophila. Thirty-eighth Report, p. 95. Alban
Рехвитзсн, J.: (1871) Ueber einige Pilze aus der Familie der Laboulbenien. Bitrungsber. der kais.
Acad. der Wissenschaft, LXIV Bd., p. 441, Plates I and II. Wien.
(1873) Beiträge zur Kentniss der Laboulbenien, 1. с. Vol. LXVIII, p. 227, Plates I-III.
(1875) Ueber Vorkommen und Biologie von Laboulbenien, l. e. Vol. LXXII, p. 62.
Ковтх, C.: (1853) Laboulbenia Guerinii and L. Rougetii. Histoire naturelle des Végétaux рагмцев
qui croissent sur l'Homme et sur les Animaux vivants, р. 662, Plates ІХ-Х.
(1871) Laboulbenia pilosella. "Traité du Microscope, p. 912, fig. 285.

382 MONOGRAPH OF THE LABOULBENIACE.E.

SACCARDO, Р. A.: (1891) Sylloge Fungorum, Vol. IX, p. 1180. See also Berlese. T

Зококіме, N.: (1871) Mykologische Versuche, Charkow, p. 39; Plate ТУ. Laboulbenia Pitraeana,
(1872) Mycologische Skizze. Botanische Zeitung, Vol. XX X, p. 339.
(1883) Vegetable Parasites of Man and Animals, Vol. II, p. 406, Plates XXXII, XXXIII.

St. Petersburg.
Тнахтев, R.: (1890) On some North American Species of Laboulbeniacew. Proc. Amer. Acad. of
Arts and Sciences, Vol. XXIV, p. 5. Boston. :

(1891) Supplementary note оп North American Laboulbeniacee, 1. с. Vol. XXIV, p. 261.
(1892) Further additions to the North American Species of Laboulbeniacesw, 1. с. Vol.

XXVII, p. 29. i
(1893) New species of Laboulbeniaceæ from various localities, 1. с. Vol. XX VIII, p. 156.
(1893) New genera and species of Laboulbeniaceæ with a synopsis of the known species.
1. с. Vol. XXIX.
= (1894) Notes on Laboulbeniacew with descriptions of new species, 1. с. Vol. XXX, р. 467. |
Winter, G.: (1885) Die Pilze in Rabenhorst's Kryptogamen-Flora v. Deutschl. Oester. u. d. Schweiz,
‘II Bd., p. 918 (cuts).

|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|

ҮН үүт‏ ا د ا اوا

INDEX OF HOST INSECTS.

NAME or Новт Insect.

NAME ог PARASITE.

COLEOPTERA.

CARABID Ж.

Acrogenys hirsuta E

Acupalpus carus 4

Agonoderus раШрев "fads. iN

Amara sp. indet.,

Anisodactylus baltimorensis бау,
“

“ “ “

“ Harrisii Lec., rq
„ interpunctatus Kirby, .
E nigerrimus Пеј, . . .
“ > “ о
“ “ “
" spp. indet.,
“ “
Anomoglossus pusillus Say, ;
— тео Bilimeki Sturm., .
Menetriesii Motsch.,
“ Motschulskyi Schm.,
~ pusio Horn, .
ы ее =

Aptinus mutilatus Ё А
Aspidoglossa conf id Chand,
ses „айыз чы ы Беј. ме s А

Badister 8 Гес, . i
“ NS L8,» X x
веты , Andree F.,
bimaoulatum Kirby, . А
e — Duft.,
“

“ Vane Mam,
өр orum %
“ аа cf Duft,
“ femoratum Bem. Б
n flammulatum Clairv., .
“ “ “ =
“ levigatum Say,
vid littorale Pz., .
“ lunatum Duft., .

ść “

.

Laboulbenia australiensis Thaxter.
Rhachomyces lasiophorus Thaxter.
Laboulbenia polyphaga Thaxter.

“ “ “

“ compressa Thaxter.
" elongata Thaxter.
и macrotheca Thaxter.

“ filifera Thaxter.
[11 “

“ “ и

“ lepida Thaxter

“ Pterostichi Thaxter.

t filifera Thaxter.

“ macrotheca Thaxter.

“ variabilis Thaxter.
Rhachomyces hypogeus Thaxter.
Laboulbenia subterranea Thaxter.

с tk ce

Rhachomyces speluncalis Thaxter,
Laboulbenia sp. indet,

~ europea Thaxter.

“ Aspidoglosse Thaxter.
Rhachomyces lasiophorus Thaxter.
Eucantharomyces Atrani Thaxter,
Laboulbenia polyphaga Thaxter.
Rhachomyces lasiophorus Thaxter,
— vulgaris ~

curtipes

s vulgaris Peyritsch.

“ luxurians Peyritsch.
“ vulgaris Peyritsch.

“ “

“ flagellata Peyritsch.

984

INDEX OF HOST INSECTS.

МАМЕ or Host INSECT.

Bembidium mexicanum Dej., .
obsoletum Dej., .

" punctulatum Drap.,
“ varium Oliv, .
———— multipunctata Fabr.,
quadricollis Dald.,
oe crepitans L.,
экеи Duft,
[11
bs mexicanus UE -

“ scolopeta Fabr., .
vs spp- indet., .

Bradycellus rupestris Say,
Casnonia pennsylvanica Linn.
venti dise aeara Bates: і
spp. iudet. à
Chlenius айанын ре}. us

estivus Say, . . .
н ee Ap Бойы, é

2 umatilis Lec ,
~ cursor Chev.,
= idan

“ тићсапда Chaud.,
“ sparsus Lec.,
A tenuicollis Fenn Я
“ texanus Horn, .
tricolor Dej.,
aS velutinus Duft.,
F vestitus F.,
" viridicollis Reiche,
" Spp.indet, . .
Сііуіша cordata Pz.,
“ aentiteitórata: Pz.,
“ еп рез ej. ai
cyanonotus Chaud, . .
т duplex Dates,
grata Dates, . .
evanescens Dates,
vx incultus Bates, .
" purpuripennis Cu.
Sphodroides Chaud.,

LI + &

.

..

Coptodera Championi Bites.

Crepidogaster bimaculata Boh.,
olichus 2 sp. indet.,

Eudema tropicum Ни, . ;

dentipe
—— ceruleomarginatus, Chand,

NAME OF PARASITE.

Laboulbenia vulgaris Peyritsch.
+6 “ “

“ “
luxurians Peyritsch.
variabilis Thaxter.

“

Rougetii Mont. and Robin.
t Ж“ “ “

europea Thaxter.
Brachini Thaxter.
Rougetii Mont. and Robin.
Brachini Thaxter.
texana Thaxter.
inflata Thaxter.
minima Thaxter.
europea Thaxter.
Сазпопіге Thaxter.
Catascopi Thaxter.
“ “

europea Thaxter.
variabilis Thaxter.
europea Thaxter.
variabilis Thaxter.

proliferans Thaxter.
variabilis Thaxter.

proliferans Thaxter.
fasciculata Peyritsch.
variabilis Thaxter.

Schizogenii Thaxter.
Clivine Thaxter.

“

elongata Thaxter.

“ “ a

“ se

Rhachomyces longissimus Thaxter.
Laboulbenia elongata Thaxter.
“

Coptodere Thaxter.
zanzibarina Thaxter.
proliferans Thaxter.

INDEX OF HOST INSECTS.

Name or Новт Ixskcr.

Budema sp. indet., .
сеа ta equinoctialis Chaud,

6 — atripes ves

" Janus Fabr, . .
* — leptodera Chaud.,
" — mexicana Dej., .

“ “ Im
* — mnigraChev, .
"m ар а. NOUA CA <

“ ponnsyivanious "e
“

“ “ “

“ “ “

e pfeuriticus Kirby .
Leemosthenes cavicola Sch., .

кому phyllodes Hagenb.,

Nebria brunnea Duft, . . . .

“ Sahlbergi Fisch., .
"ИО Del. 5, 4:7.
Olisthopus рагта в Say, “~
Omophron americanum Dej., .
Ж limbatum F.,. . .
С

келуіне luteus Bone, . А

ciat
iocum longoria Say,

э кенін дес: Н

Pheropsophus esquinootialís Vink. 5
« (2) marginatus Dej., .

= рр. —

веле eeruginosus Dej., .
affinis Kirby, .
я bicolor Lec.,

“ brauheomarginates Mann,

" ТЕЕ Say, 4

“ “

dissectus Lec.,. .
extensicollis Say, ?

“

“

“ “ “
“

“

.

NAME оғ PARASITE.

Laboulbenia proliferans Thaxter.
“ ecipiens Thaxter.

“ longicollis Thaxter.

« Galerita Thaxter.

“ melanotheca Thaxter.
“ mexicana Thaxter.

“ “ éi

м decipiens Thaxter.
“ longicollis Thaxter,
“ filifera Thaxter.

с arcuata Thaxter.

“ conferta Thaxter.

“ elegans Thaxter.

" Harpali Thaxter.

“ polyphaga Thaxter.
t elongata Thaxter.
“ polyphaga Thaxter.
“ elongata Thaxter,
“ Morionis Thaxter.

“ Kunkeli (Giard).
u palmella Thaxter,
t Nebriæ Peyritsch.

“ “ “

LII 4 E

“ “ “
“ polyphaga Thaxter.
“ variabilis Thaxter.

" fasciculata Peyritsch.

»" variabilis Thaxter.
Dimeromyces africanus Thaxter.
Laboulbenia Pachytelis Thaxter,

« a TN

“ brachiata Thaxter.

“ “ “
Enarthromyces indicus ADM
Laboulbenia parvula Thaxter.

н contorta Thaxter.
e elongata Thaxter.
“ “ “

LET “ “
es fumosa Thaxter.
in pm as Thaxter.
ma Thaxter.
Laboulbenia бини ма Thaxter.
Ч “ “

“ Pheropsophi Thaxter.

385

INDEX OF HOST INSECTS.

Name or Host INSECT. NAME OF PARASITE.
Platynus extensicolis Бау, + . + +--+ * * Laboulbenia contorta Thaxter.
а а ке. gibberosa Thaxter.
“ “ ырды ыы NE oc и S “ parvula Thaxter
ч “ "o S a vea д " paupercula Thaxter.
“ “ а а dh vr ^ recta Tha
=. " каноны QUELS с is scelophila Thaxter.
« “ олда 225522 v “ variabilis Thaxter.
е Монино b о ри oro Ros. 6 elongata Thaxter.
"o алапа Бер «9.6... ect " 3
ч “ NEQU. uo ва вз еже A paupercula Thaxter.
« КЗ omo " elongata Thaxter.
є pictioornis Newm, ......... “ м. и
"cg С oo onn “ « н
ст шобин Le CM en TS o: “ “ “
ое... “ “ “
* .. viduus Pz, . VW We Te UE w s а anceps Peyritsch.
Pristonychus, see ея.
ostichus adoxus Say, .......... “ variabilis Thaxter.
А башїсайа S. vro E “ “
«s Не... “ “ “
" erythropus Dej., . . . . . . . . . Peyritschiella geminata Thaxter.
^ BONES DE oe eere e “ “ “
в “ s Ы ва WoW. d a сла eise Pterostichi Thaxter.
ч м oe зы ы усә, rminalis Thaxter.
T а ж о... x variabilis Thaxter.
> тело IERI M. S. у enr rrr « Pterostichi Thaxter.
" pU eA s ool vs Peyritschiella p mese
“ “ “ Же ae еа а ni ia rigi м
з PIE Мели E voee еы; n — lis Thaxter
“ Sayi Brue! Пе, Wo ue Ө Pc pU ER у “

“ “

*
*
.
.
Li
.
.

" vel. айп. (S. Amer.) . Y
Schizogenius ferrugineus Pz., E cq ev. osa м Schizogenii Thaxter.
lineolatus “ m «

scs и...
Stenoloph = us клы, о... . “ polyphaga Thaxter.
s وه‎ * * LI * LI . . . LI . “ = к
н ochropezus Say, . . " umbon
noi vu E ata Thaxter.
Treochus chalybeus Mani., 2... . о с. “ vulgaris Peyritsch.
HALIPLID Æ.

Cnemidotus muticus Тес, . 0. . . 2, , , H "S
Haliplus ruficollis DeG., . . . уе Halipli Thaxter.

: DYTISCIDZ.
Bidessus granarius Aube,
ЖЫЛЫ ce ee и — ces bidessarius Thaxter.
Desmopachria 7
“ meint 0 И ма а de ПА е у aurantiacus Thaxter.
. . . é => “ m
Hydroporus spurius Le а у ы borealis Thaxter.
« “ тт I NO E ме “ marginatus Thaxter.
а “ о a rhyncostoma Thaxter.
“ “ 2772 2.22 x simplex Thaxter.
Laccophilus hyalinus De; ro pe RM M RR > uncinatus Thaxter.
“ “ Pe noc d E E T paradoxus (Peyritsch).
= minutus Sturm., : s : 5 : Је 5 eren iure
“ “ * ы М . . 4 13
uo MUERE M paradoxus (Peyritsch).

INDEX OF HOST INSECTS,

Name or Host INsECT.

Laccophilus maculosus Germ., .
“ 4 “

“ “ “
“ “ “
“ “ “ ж
“ “ “
“ “ “
“ “ “
“ “ “
“ “ “
" sp. indet.
é “ “
“ “ “
“ “ “
GYRINIDZ.
туна compressus Lec.,
sericeus Lab.,
Gyrinus affinis Au г
ч analis Say, .
“ со
“ fraternus Coup.,
* plicifer Lec, . .

Ж urinator Illig.,
“ ventralis Kirby,
текке чарс Reg. .
edeli Reg.,
HYDROPHILIDÆ.
Berosus striatus Say, .
143 [11
“ “

“ LI . . LI
Hydrocombus fimbriatus Melsh., .
а $ 44

Ж lacustris Lec., вч
= вр. indet.,. .
Philhydrus cinctus Say, . А
~ osus Say,

nebul ij
Tropisternus glaber Hb, . . .
“ 4 “

“ nimbatus Say, . .

“ “ %

“ “ [11 "

“ “ “ $ ы

" striolatus Lec, . .
STAPHYLINIDJE.

Actobius nanus Horn, . . .
“ [11 “ ; %
“ “ “

Acylophorus flavicollis Sachs, .

NAME OF PARASITE.

не affinis Thaxter,

appendieulatus Thaxter.

" distortus Thaxter.
T hyalinus Thaxter.
" lichanophorus jer
~ marginatus Thax
= paradoxus Cy.
ч rhyncostom ter.
= simplex Thaxter.
ее spinigerus Thaxter.
" uncigerus Thaxter.
у uncinatus Thaxter.
“ affinis Thaxter.

. " marginatus Thaxter.
“ paradoxus (Peyritsch).
E uncigerus Thaxter.

Laboulbenia Guerinii Mont. and Robin.
ae “ “ “

" Gyrinidarum Thaxter.
“ “

“ ср Giard.
T" Orectogyri Thaxter.

т» contortus Thaxter.
furcatus Thaxter.
“ humilis Thaxter.

~ rostratus Thaxter.
Zodiomyces vorticellarius Thaxter.
“ “ “
“

“ “
. Ceratomyces rostratus Thaxter.
“ “ “

" camptosporus Thaxter.
“ confusus Thaxter.

“ filiformis Thaxter.
“ minisculus Thaxter.
“ mirabilis Thaxter.

“ camptosporus Thaxter.

Tn Actobii Thaxter.
brevicaulis Thaxter.

Diplomyces Actobianus Thaxter.

Teratomyces mirificus Thaxter.

387

388 INDEX OF HOST INSECTS.

Name or Новт INSECT. МАМЕ or PARASITE.

Acylophorus flavipes Lec., . . . . + + + + ee аниме.

Blediusarmatus Er... . · +--+ - - + • • • poe occidentalis Thaxter.
* assimilis(ms.name?). . . . . + + + = Bledii Thaxter.
* basalis Lec ‘ “ Amorphomyces” floridanus Thaxter,
ия меню Вау... a ot t gg • mee virginianus Thaxter.
ПИ Оз. californicus Thaxter.
ими EN... rr en « texanus Thaxter.
NR nm Bay. а oe ж е «> pce Opes im wu
КС sh rt tr ng]
. . Idiomyces Peyritachii Thaxter.

p
a
1
5
Ё
F
+

“ falvipenne бал. ес « « « « Rhachomyces pilosellus (Robin).

у er « n « . + Bhadinomyces pallidus Thaxter.
jacobinum Lec, . . . . . . . . + Corethromyces jacobinus Thaxter.
om erdt «<.>. « « . + Ећасћотусез Lathrobii Thaxter.

INDEX OF HOST INSECTS.

NAME oF Host Insect. NAME ок PARASITE.
COCCINELLID А.
Chilocorus bivulnerus Mus, . . . ....., Stigmatomyces virescens Thaxter.
DIPTER A.
DIOPSIDZE.
Diopsis thoracica West, с +. . ~ таһайына Diopsis Thaxter.
E ~ s =» o + + « + 5. 5 . Rhizomyces ctenophorus Thaxter.
DROSOPHILIDZE.
Drosophila nigricornis Loew., . . . . . . у; Stigmatomyces entomophilus (Peck).
d funebris L., . ein : “ ds “
MUSCIDZE.
Апас чошонса Туу у а . . Lx V. IX. Stigmatomyces Baeri Peyritsch.
NYCTERIBIDZE.

Acrocholidia Montaguei Kol, . . . . . . . , Helminthophana Nycteribi» Peyritsch.
Megistopoda Westwoodii Köl; ; ds ex ~
Nycteribia Dufourii, . . . .

“ >“ “

NEUROPTER A.
TERMITES.
Termes mozambica Hagen, . . . . . . . . . . Laboulbenia Hageni Thaxter.
ARACHNID A.
GASMIDZ.

Antennophorus caput-carabis, . . . . . . . . Laboulbenia armillaris Berlese.

589

GENERAL INDEX.

Acanthomyces, 358, 359.
ере brevipes, 363.

= hypogæus, 361.
= lasiophorus, 360.

l
Acrocholidia Montaguei, 298.
Acrogenys hirsuta, 339.
Actobius nanus, 356, 857, 358.
Acupalpus carus, 360.
ETA flavicollis, 355.
flavipes, 355.
s pronus, 355, 356, 357.
Agonoderus pallipes, 316.
Amara sp., 316.
Amorphomyces, 295, 203, 209, 211, 212, 218, 295,
226, 227
b md Falagrisze, 296, 295.
floridanus, 297, 295.
Anchomenus (see Platynus), 313.
Anchomenus albipes, 318.
marginatus, 313.
et viduus, 314.
Ancyrophorus sp., 263.
ззяе вр., 325.
: baltimorensis, 312, 825, 327.

“ Harrisii, 328
ue interpunctatus, 328.
- nigerrimus, 315, 324, 328.

Anomoglossus pusillus, 351.
Anophthalmus sp., 263.
Anophthalmus Bilimeki, 361.

кы Menetriesii, 321.

d Motschulskyi, 321.

P pusio, 321, 361.

“ tenuis, 345.
Antennophorus, 244.

Antennophorus caput-carabis, 350.

Appendicularia entomophila, 202, 300.

Appendiculina entomophila, 300.

Aptinus iot. 311.

Arachnida,

Кейш КЫ, 200, 297.

ИР Diesingii, 200, 298.
Westrumbii, 200, 298.

и 200.

Aspidoglossa пен 342.

Atranus pubescens, 360, 274.

Badister maculatus, 316:
* mieans, 360.
Bats, dipterous parasites of, 298.
Bembidium, spp. indet., 318, 319, 321, 322, 346,
347.

Bembidium Andres, 318.
bimaculatum, 329; 344.

E bipunctatum, 318, 346.
iin complanulum, 344.

EE decorum, 318.

M fasciolatum, 818.

de femoratum, 318.

Hn flammulatum, 318, 346.
" levigatum, 818.

ӊ littorale, 318.

es lunatum, 313, 318.

at mexicanum, 318.
Me nemoratum, 318.
аи obsoletum, 318.
e punetulatum, 318.
= varium, 346.

Berosus striatus, 379, 380.
Bidessus granarius, 292.
Bledius sp., 263.
** armatus, 272.
«assimilis, 272.
* — basalis, 297, 344.
* emarginatus, 270.

A

392 | GENERAL INDEX.

Bledius jacobinus, 272. scc поли marginatus, 289, 246, 286.
* ornatus, 270. melanurus, 289, 286, 285.
** rubiginosus, 271. - paradoxus, 287, 227, 246, 289, 290.
Blethisa multipunctata, 351, s rhyncostoma, 290, 286.
T uadricollis, 351. " simplex,
Brachinus spp., 332, 340. = spinigerus, 288, 230, 286, 289.
пе erepitans, 311. = uncigerus, 288.
explodens, 311. ч uncinatus, 291.
* mexicanus, 332 — гепеосерћајив, 311.
“ scolopeta, 311. testivus, 351.
< Bradycellus rupestris, 316, 327. * — ehrysocephalus, 311.
: = cumatilis,
Callida pallidipennis, 347. 60 eursor, 851.
Callistus lunatus, 311. ue floridanus, 351.
Camptomyces, 274, 215, 217, 225, 273, 296. * Тепсовсећв, 351.
Camptomyces melanopus, 275. ‘ pennsylvanicus, 351.
Cantharomyces, 271, 208, 215, 273. * mpufieauda, 351.
ono Bledii, 271, 272, 367. * — врагвив, 351.
occidentalis, 272. 6 tenuicollis, 348.
e usillus, 278, 215, 271 * — texanus, 351
“ verticillatus, * tricolor, 351
Carabidae, hosts among, 244. * — velutinus, 348.
_ Casnonia pennsylvanica, 319. “ — vestitus, 350.
Catoscopus guatemalensis, 322; sp. indet., 322. 6 viridieollis, 351.
Ceratomyces, 372, 208, 205, 207, 210, 229, 230, | Chytridinez, оп Ceratomyces, 247, 875, 378.
231, 238, 247, 263, 294, 302, 370. Clivina and allies, 247.
бро дов раены 376. Clivina cordata, 848.
* "es ана “ dentifemorata, 342.
; fontusus, " dentipes, 342.
s: contortns, 379, 208, 273, 274, 380. | Cnemidotus muticus, 294.
5 UA 373. Coecinellidze, 244.
= i 2 19, 208, 374. Coleoptera, hosts among, 244.
gebe. 380. ij еа ecruleomarginatus, 312.
xis minisculus, 377. с
Ы cyanonotus, 312.
mirabilis, 374, 373, 378. * > duplex, 312
“ 5
F rostratus, 378, 210, 229, 378, 874. * evanescens, 361.
terrestris, 371, 314. * — grata, Т
Chetomyces, 364, TUO јез 238. I ineultus 312
мр WE | | ' ^ petilus, 819.
елын bivulnerus, 301, 2942. “ пи 312
Chitonomyces, 285, 206, 246, 293, 994. ¢ ` врћодгојаев, 312
DR affinis, 291. $ p : les, қ
appendiculates. 287, ; tenuicornis, 312.
, 90, 286, 288, Сотрвотусев, 366, 203, 212, 225, 227, 229, 368.
aurantiacus, 293. x
T А à Compsomyces verticillatus, 367, 344.
Bidessarius, 292, 293. Coptod 2.
T borealis, 999 ptodera Championi, 340.
a ditor 987 Corethromyces, 303, 213, 238, 306.
“ а. | Corethromyees Cryptobii, 303
hyalinus, 291, 289. А
€ lichanophorus, 290, 2 | p jacobinus, 304, 305.
Stes о - ve setigerus, 305.

nigrico
- Drosophilide, 245.

GENERAL INDEX. 393

Crateromyces candidus, 372.
Crepidogaster bimaculata, 332,
Cryptobium bicolor, 304.

-; lipes, 304.

Deleaster dichrous, 302, 818.
Desmopachria convexa, 293.
Devoa, 247.
Dichomyces, 282, 207, 209, 214, 225, 281.
Dichomyces furciferus, 282, 283.

“ inzequalis, 283, 282.

“ infectus, 284.

~ princeps, 284, 283.
Dimeromyces, 267, 209, 214, 225, 232.
Dimeromyces africanus,

Dimorphomyces, 264, 209, 214, 216, 225, 232, 267,

268, 275, 278, 295.

DM denticulatus, 266.
uticus,

Diopsidæ, hosts among, 245,
Diopsis thoracica, 308, 331.
Diplomyces, 357, 207.
Diplomyces Actobianus, 358.
Diptera, hosts among, 244.
Dolichus sp., 348.
Drosophila, 244.
Drosophila funebris, 300, 301.
rnis, 300.

Dytiscidz, hosts among, 244, 286.

Enarthromyces, 276, 207, 209, 214, 217, 224, 228.
Enarthromyces indicus,
Eucantharomyces, 278, 215, 216.
Eucantharomyces Atrani, 274.
Eudema tropicum, 348.

* gp. indet., 349.

Уни Дини 266, 267, 297.
Floridez, 253, 254.

Galerita and allies, 247.
Galerita equinoctialis, 334.
“ F

«` mexicana, 333, 334.
“ шота, А
* вр. indet., 333, 386.

Gasmidie, hosts among, 245.
Gyretes compressus, 353.
** gericeus, 353.
* — sinuatus, 858.
TR hosts among, 244. Position of parasite

‚ 245.
Gyrinus affinis, 354.
“4 апай, 854.
* confinis, 354.
* eonsobrinus, 354.

** wentralis, 354.

Haliplidæ, hosts among, 244, 294.
Haliplus ruficollis, 294.

Haplomyces, 269, 206, 215, 226, 278.
Fem californicus, 269, 270.

texanus, 270.
“ virginianus, 270.
Herpes erythropus, 3

28.
pennsylvanicus, 248, 324, 325, 326.
* pleuriticus, 316,
Heimatomyces, 285.
Heimatomyces affinis, 291.
44 appendiculatus, 281.

ys aurantiacus, 293.

= Bidessarius, 292.

5% borealis, 292

$6 distortus, 287

" ipli, 294

T hyalinus, 291.

5% lichanophorus, 290

“ marginatus, 289.

" paradozus, 287.

" pre es 290.

“ sim

xx spinigerus, 288

" меде Аршы 288.

ве uncinatus, 291.
SEIT 297, 201, 204, 213.
Helmi na Nycteribie, 298.

Hydrocombus fimbriatus, 372, 378.
as lacustris, 372.

394

са sp. indet., 372.
Hydrophilide, 244, 374.
Hydroporus spurius, 290, 291, 292.
" sp. indet., 291.
Hymenoptera, 244.

Idiomyces, 302, 298.
Idiomyces Peyritschii, 302.
Isaria sphingum, 359.

Laboulbenia, 308; receptacle, 206; antheridia,
213, 216; perithecia, 218, 229; ascogenic cells,
226; inf. supporting cell, 228; lip-cells, 230;
continuity of protoplasm, 232, 236; “black
discs,” 235; ** pore-canals " abnormal septation,
287; abnormal filaments, 238; unisexual indi-
viduals, 239; variations on Platynus, 240; rate
of growth, 240; hosts, 245; parasite on, 247,
also 303, 307, 373.
оаа апсерѕ, 314, 310-313.
areuata, 326, 246, 309.
" armillaris, 350, 202, 235, 242, 351.
, 342.
australiensis, 339.
DM Baeri, 201, 299, 300.
т brachiata, 349, 309.
* Втасһіпі, 331, 309, 310, 311, 333.
" Casnonie, 319.

“ со
$m conferta, 325, 394,
se confusa

p contorta, 317, 246.

‚ 340.
" — сопица, 344, 309, 354.
" cristata, = 243, 305.
eurtipes,

ри = 212, 309.
Diopsis, 331
p elegans, 39 246, 325.

ata, 312, 202, 212, 213, 240,
243, 310, 311, 818, 315, 820, 325.
1.

" GENERAL INDEX.

Laboulbenia Galerite, 333,
336, 339.
“ gibberosa, 317.
“ gigantea, 202, 312, 313.
“ Guerinii, 353, 200, 243, 309, 352.
“ Gyrinidarum, 353, 230, 243, 309, 310,
345.

246, 309, 334, 885,

« Hageni, 328, 200, 242, 347.

« Награй, 326, 236, 246.

е inflata, 327, 239, 339, 343.

“ Kunkeli, 336, 230, 235, 309, 334, 352.
“ lepida, 323, 246.

“ liberiana, 349.

“ longicollis, 335, 230, 309, 334, 887.

“ luxurians, 346, 243, 246, 309, 845,

847.
“ macrotheca, 325.
“ melanotheca, 335.

н“ Хеђпе, 320, 200, 201, 285, 248, 246.

е Nycteribie, 201.

T Oberthuri, 352, 235, 309.

~ Orectogyri, 352, 309, 353.

е Pachytelis, 341, 310.

“ Palmella, 337, 228, 304, 336, 888,
852.

Panagæi, 339.
“ —— parvula, 329, 240, 246, 330.
" paupercula, 314.
- pedicillata, 319, 318.
‘© perpendicularis, 391.
E Pheropsophi, 338, 243, 277.
за Philonthi, 343, 236, 327, 367.
pilosella, 363.
bis Pitreana, 299.
“ polyphaga, 315, 243, 310, 320.
" proliferans, 348, 213, 243, 309, 310.
d proliferans, var. liberiana, 349.
" Pterostichi, 315, 213, 310, 316.

"s Quedii, 347.

“ recta, 330.

y rigida, 314.

s Rougetii, 310, 200, 812, 331.
i scelophila, 329 Age

T Schizogenii, 343, 34
т" subterranea, 320, rk 243, 331.

GENERAL INDEX. 395

Laboulbenia terminalis, 316, 246. Omophron sp. indet., 351.
‘ texana, 340, 213, 246, 309. Orectogyros Bedeli, 352.
“ truncata, 322, 321. “ һегов, 852.
е | “ umbonata, 323, 246, 309. Othius fulvipennis, 362.
Р- “ variabilis, 351, 218, 248, 309, 310,
LE | 332, 350, 352. Pachyteles luteus, 268.
“ vulgaris, 818, 243, 319. mexicanus, 341.
“ zanzibarina, 332, 213, 309. Pederus littorarius, 330.
Laboulbeniacez, synopsis of, 256; collection and ** obliteratus, 330.
cultivation of, 248; preparation of, 249. “ ruficollis, 330.
Laccophilus hyalinus, 287, 289. ** вр. indet., 330.
е maculosus, 246, 287-292. Panagzus crucigerus, 339.
сар minutus, 287, = fasciatus, 339.
e spp. indet., 287, 289, 290. Parasites on Leboilbcülapon, 247.
L:emosthenes cavicola, 312. Patrobus longicornis, 349, 351.
Lathrobium angulare, 306. " nuis,
EF collare, 304. “ вр., 263.
e fulvipenne, 806, 363. Peyritschiella, id he 209, 214, 225, 226, 238,
E jacobinum, 304. 276, 282,
“ longiusculum, 363. Peyritschiella жерін 279, 278, 281.
“ nitidulum, 305, 307, 366. “ geminata, 280, 238, 278, 279.
“ punetulatum, 306, 307, 366, 377. % minima, 280, 240, 281.
“ tenue, 305. « nigrescens, 281.
= spp. indet., 304, 363, 366. чит sequinoctialis, 338.
Loxandrus, spp. indet., 316. marginatus, 338.
E sp. indet., 277, 338.
Machrochilus biguttatus, 312. Philhydrus cinctus, 378.
| Megistopoda Westwoodii, 298. | e nebulosus, 378.
l . Meliola, ** hyphopodies mucronées,” 255. | Philonthus æqualis, 343.
| Morio Georgii, 341. = cunctans, 343.
` Mormolyee phyllodes, 336, 337. P debilis, 281, 282, 283, 343.
Moschomyces, 368, 204, 227, 229, 366. e furvus, 343.
Moschomyces insignis, 369. e micans, 343.
Musea domestica, 300. ч sordidus, 284.
Muscide, 245. е spp. indet., 343, 358.
Pinophilus densus, 366
— brunnea, 320. “ latipes, 364.
gregaria, 320. ME seruginosus, 329.
* pallipes, 320, 851. affinis, 317.
“ Sahlbergi, 320. e bicolor, 812.
* — Villz, 320. * brunneomarginatus, 312.
Neuroptera, hosts among, 244. * eineticollis, 279, 281, 811, 312, 813, 345.
Nycteribia Dufourii, 298. “ dissectus, 312
Nyeteribidze, 245. es “.- 314, 317, 329, 330, 351.
* floridanu
Obelidium, 375. e uiii 312, 314.
Olisthopus parmatus, 316. * ovipennis, 312.
Omophron americanum, 351. “` picticornis, 312.

“ limbatum, 350. " pusillus, 312.

396 GENERAL

Platynus ruficornis, 312, 314.
* sinuatus, 312.
striatopunctatus, 329.
spp. indet., 312, 314.
variations of Laboulbeniz on, 240.
Pristonychus cavicola, 312, 313.
— adoxus, 315, 351.
eaudicalis, 351.
corvinus, 351.

“
“

“

erythropus, 280.

luctuosus, 280, 315, 316, 351.
mancus, 315.

patruelis, 280, 315.

relictus, 315.

Sayi, 351.

sp. indet. (?), 351.

Quedius ferox, 356.
" — чеш,

.

нуы, Ки, тг, 288.

longissimus, 361, 359.
pilosellus, 363, 201, 359.
speluncalis, 360.
Rhadinomyces, 305, 213, 224, 226, 230, 303.
eristatus, 306, 209.
ы” pallidus, 306, 243, 307.
Rhizomyces, 307, 204, 226.

Rhizomyces ctenophorus, 308.

Schizogenius eiit pene 343.
" lineolatus, 343.
Sphaleromyces, 365, 226, 227, 230, 231, 366.

INDEX.

Sphaleromyces Lathrobii, 365, 209.
“ occidentalis, 366.

Staphylinide, gen. indet. of, 362; hosts among,
Stenolophus fuliginosus, 316.
limbalis, 316.
ochropezus, 323.
Stigmatomyces, 298, 208, 212, 216, 218-224, 227,

229, 230, 231, 237, 238, 295, 297, 302, 373.
PAREN Baeri, 299, 205, 212, 240, 247.
entomophilus, 300, 299.
Musce, 201, 299, 300.
virescens, 301, 230, 299, 854.
Stigmatomycetes, 201.
Sunius longiusculus, 275, 367.

* prolixus, 275, 369.

ik

“

“

Tachinus pallipes, 209, 263.
Teratomyces, 854, 212, 213, 216, 357.
Teratomyces Actobii, 356, 355.

" brevicaulis, 857.
mirificus, 355, 356.
Quedianus, 356.

Termes bellicosus (var. mozambica), 200, 328.
Termites, 24
Thaxteria Kunkeli, 336.
Trechus chalybeus, 318.
Trogophleeus, spp. indet., 273.
Tropisternus glaber, 375, 376.
= nimbatus, 375, 376, 377.
а striolatus, 376.

“

“

Xantholinus obsidianus, 284.
Yeast (?), on Laboulbeniacez, 247.

Zodiomyces, 369, 203, 207, 208, 210, 224, 226, 374.

| Zodiomyces vorticellarius, 371.

у е + . be? ~ "~ а Т rrr
E ооли мел Y 2 ni pO CT DNUS MUN CETER, a
ty At ied din ite ELE да з HS NN ST

CUR

D Roc

КУ р

ч eae К Кл

pa

um
M nO
x ie

ж M
2;
ш.

SONNE

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY. VOL. XII.

—— D —— — ae

MC ese

HELIOTYPE PRINTING 00. ROSTOR.

MM 7

ы a

"aus |
| НАХТЕВ—МОМОСВАРН OF LABOULBENIA

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

Nore. — The following figures have been reproduced, by photo-lithography and the heliotype process,
from ink drawings made with a camera lucida, and have been slightly reduced from the origi-
nals. The letters and numbers following the descriptions of the figures indicate the combina-
tions of Zeiss objectives and eye-pieces used in each case.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE I.
Stigmatomyces Baeri Peyritsch.

Figs. 1 to 15. Successive stages from the spore to the formation of the mature female organ.

See р 218. All J 2
. 16. Терийый ru of young perithecium, showing nucleated trichogyne and trichophorie
id вео fertilization.

Fig. 17. Young pectin in which fertilization has just been accomplished. J 2.

Figs. 18, 19. Young perithecium after fertilization. The first divisions of the carpogenie cell
have taken place. J 2.

Fig. 20. A more advanced condition in which the ascogonium has divided into four ascogenic
cells (ac) and a secondary inferior supporting cell (ist). J 2.

Fig. 21. A somewhat more advanced condition of the same. J 2.

Fig. 22. А more advanced condition in which the asci have begun to bud from the ascogenic
cells. А slightly oblique lateral view. J 2.

Fig. 23. A still more advanced condition showing the further development of the perithecial
cells and their relations to the ascogenic and supporting cells. An optical section seen antero-
posteriorly. J 2.

Fig. 24. Terminal portion of a mature perithecium just before the first spore discharge. The
upper and lower series of canal cells (te and с) are still intact, the latter beginning to be pressed apart
by the spore mass (sm). Тһе inferior canal-cells (ne) have become somewhat modified through the
thickening of their walls, and form a diaphragm between the general cavity of the perithecium and
that of the neck.

Fig. 25. А single fourpoted ascus isolated. J 2

Fig. 26. Terminal portion of an appendage showing two antheridial cells with antherozoids both
mature and in process of formation. J 12.

Peyritschiella geminata Thaxter.

Fig. 27. Young perithecium, in which the trichogyne has not been fertilized. + 4.

Fig. 28. Young perithecium after fertilization in which the carpogenic cell has divided into the
inferior and superior supporting cells while the ascogonium has divided into a single ascogenic cell
(ac) and a secondary inferior supporting cell (ist). уу 4.

398 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

Figs.29, 30. More mature condition in which the asei have begun to bud from the ascogenie
cell. py 4.
Fig. 31. Mature perithecium showing the ascogenic cell and the mass of asci developed from it
still supported by the two inferior supporting cells, which will soon be wholly destroyed, leaving the
us mass free within the cavity of the perithecium. 1;

Laboulbenia elongata Thaxter.

Fig. 32. Young perithecium after fertilization, the insertion only of the trichogyne being
visible (tr). The carpogenic cell (f) has not yet divided. т. 2. |

Fig. 33. Тһе carpogenic cell has divided into the inferior and superior supporting cells and the
ascogonium. 4 2.

Fig. 34. The ascogenic apparatus seen at а stage slightly more advanced than in the previous
figure. Тһе ascogonium has begun to grow upward on the right before the formation of septa. J 4.

Fig. 35, Aseogenie apparatus in which the ascogonium has divided into two ascogenic cells
(ae) and a secondary inferior supporting cell (ist). J 4.

Fig. 36. А more advanced stage, in which the asci (as) have begun to bud from the ascogenie
cells. J 4. Figs. 32-36 represent lateral views.

Fig. 37. Antero-posterior view of the ascogenic apparatus, showing the two ascogenie cells lying
side by side and beginning to separate while the asci have already begun to bud. D 12.

Fig. 38. Two ascogenic cells with asci attached seen as they lie free within the cavity of the
perithecium. That at the left seen dorsally, that at the right ventrally. J 2.

Fig. 39. Авсодепіс cell with attached asci seen sidewise as it lies free within the cavity of the
perithecium. J 2.

A detailed description of the figures on this plate will be found on pages 218-228 of the text.
The letters correspond in all the figures, and the corresponding structures are as follows: (c)
primordial сей of perithecium proper; (d) primordial cell of procarpe; (0, 0’) basal cells of
perithecium ; (i, 1, Z) primordial cells of perithecial wall-eells, the parietal, and the canal-cells; (f)
Wu. cell j (e^) triehophorie cell; (e) base of trichogyne (tr); (пе, w, wx, wy, Wz) wall-cells
Жазам jen lip-cells; (pe) parietal cells of perithecium ; (пе, се, te) canal-cells of peri-
менце 56 и sina ye | з perithecium ; (h) secondary stalk-cell; (0) posterior basal cell; (o) one of
(M) superior Wem i os мена neha, (am) ascogonium ; (is) inferior supporting cell ;
(іт deli йш. ; ondary interior supporting cell; (ac) ascogenic cells; (as) ascl;

PLATE |,

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

WELIefYPT PRINTING CO, вовтећ.

THA ke
ХТЕВ—МОМОВВАРН oF LABOULBENIACE E

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 399

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE II.

Teratomyces mirificus Thaxter.

Fig.1. Young individua

l. A young perithecium in the centre bears terminally a highly developed
branching triehogyne. D 2.

Laboulbenia cristata Thaxter.

Fig. 2. Young perithecium with antheridia above at the right. The darker axile cell the
carpogonium, above it the trichophorie cell terminated by the trichogyne, on which are several
antherozoids. Leitz oil 4 4.

Fig.3. Young individual with much more highly developed trichogyne, many of the cells
of which are distinctly nucleated. The cells of the dark rigid appendages at the left also
nucleated. D 2.

Rhadinomyces pallidus Thaxter.

Fig. 4. Young individual with simple trichogyne, on which are numerous antherozoids. D 4.

Laboulbenia elongata Thaxter.
Fig. 5. Young individual with well-developed trichogyne, the tips of which are spirally twisted.
A fertile branch bearing numerous antheridia projects across the basal cell of the trichogyne. D 2.
Rhachomyces lasiophorus Thaxter.
Fig. 6. Young perithecium with branched trichogyne; at its base several young sterile appendages,
and at the left an antheridium. D 4.
Laboulbenia elongata Thaxter.

Fig. T. Abnormal form on which по perithecium has developed, but in its place the usual
blackened insertion-cell bearing sterile and fertile appendages, the latter with great numbers of
antheridia. А

Fig.8. Abnormal form in which the perithecium at the right has not developed, the cells at its
base having sent out branches on which are numerous antheridia. D 2.

Laboulbenia paupercula Thaxter.

Fig. 9. Abnormal form in which the ascogenic cells have not developed, while the cells at the
base of the perithecium have sent up within it sterile branches, the tips of which project through
the terminal pore. D 2.

| Laboulbenia parvula Thaxter.

Fig. 10. Specimen in which the perithecium has been broken off while the cells at its base
have sent up within it numerous sterile branches, D 2

400 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

Dichomyces princeps Thaxter.

Fig. 11. Group of asci isolated by crushing. The three terminal asci show ascospores within
and all are adherent to the remains of the ascogenic cell. Leitz yy 2.

Peyritschiella curvata Thaxter.

Fig. 12, Antheridium at the right, showing terminal pointed slightly inflated receptacle into
which the antherozoids are discharged from the cells just below it. Leitz oil yy 4.

Laboulbenia elongata Thaxter.

Fig. 13. Spore showing nuclei. 5 2.

Fig. 14. Terminal portion of perithecium showing structure of lip-cells (lp), insertion of
trichogyne (tr), and “valve” of posterior lip-cell (x). yy 4.

’ Fig. 15. Portion of fertile branch bearing an antheridium, its structure shown in optical
section. qy 4.

Fig. 16. Protoplasmic connections of the “stalk-cell” and basal cells of the perithecium
indicating the successive origin of each. Drawn from a specimen in which the cells had been treated
with potash and stained with eosin. The appendage lies at the left. J 2.

Fig. 17. A specimen similarly treated and viewed from the opposite side. The appendage lies
at the right. In both figures the stalk-cell is marked (p), the posterior basal cell (0), the secondary
stalk-cell (h), the anterior basal cells, left (g), right (d), and the four basal wall-cells of the peri-
thecium (e, i, f, j), the cell (j) not being visible in fig. 17. J 2.

а Fig. 18. A specimen similarly treated, slightly erushed so as to separate the basal cells without
=" the aseus mass and the inferior supporting cell, the protoplasmic connection of which
dm me menda карай (h) is unbroken, as well as the connections of the two anterior basal
А. calls NU Же че апа wall (£, j) cells above them. The protoplasmic portions only of
diysé ES ed, the lettering eorresponding to that of the two previous figures, except that
presents the inferior supporting cell of the ascus apparatus, (am) the ascus mass and ascogenie

cells, and (pe) the parietal cells of the perithecium.

PLATE Ill,

. VOL XII.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY

AXE LA
ея

У А авы.
баа

&

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 401

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE III.

Sphaleromyces Lathrobii Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Mature perithecium seen in optical section, showing dorsal view, the ascogenie cell with
attached asci lying free in the cavity of the perithecium, The ascogenie сей itself lies on the
opposite side, and is not seen in the figure. yy 2.

Fig.2. Terminal portion of a somewhat younger perithecium seen laterally in optical section,

Rhizomyces ctenophorus Thaxter.

Fig. 3. Ascogenie cell with attached asci showing oblique position of the mass as it lies free
in the cavity of the perithecium. Only a small portion of the spore mass is shown, which fills the
cavity of the perithecium above the ascogenie cell, the spores being freed through the sloughing off
of the asci as they mature from the upper portion of the ascogenie cell (at x), and the absorption
of the ascus wall. А

Laboulbenia Hageni Thaxter.

Еіс. 4. Portion of the soft integument from the abdomen of a white ant, bearing a pair of
individuals, inverted so as to show the attachment of the foot as it appears when viewed from
below. J 4.

Laboulbenia inflata Thaxter.

Fig. 5. Portion of the hard chitinous integument from the leg of Bradycellus, showing seven
pairs of individuals in various stages of development, and illustrating the abortion, charaeteristie of
this species, of one member of the pair. C2.

Laboulbenia Diopsis Thaxter.
Fig. 6. Mature individual of average dimensions. A 12.

Laboulbenia proliferans Thaxter. var. liberiana,
Fig. 7. Mature individual of the Liberian variety, the proliferous appendage having the black
indurated base. A 12.
Laboulbenia Aspidoglosse Thaxter.
Figs. 8, 9. Mature and young individuals. A 12,

Laboulbenia elongata Thaxter.

Fig. 10. Individual treated with potash, showing the general епуеюре ruptured by longitudinal
and transverse slits exposing the cells within. A 4.

Fig. 11. Portion of an individual similarly treated. Cells II, III, and VI seen in optical section
protruding from the ruptured envelope. Тһе dots on the surface of the latter соттевропа to the
points of attachment of the fibrille which arise from the inner layers of the cell-walls on the
surfaces next to the envelope. The protoplasmic connection of the different cells is indicated. D 2.

es :

402 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

g.12. The adjacent ends of cells III and IV from an individual similarly treated, showing
duane and protoplasmic connection. yy 12

Enarthromyces indicus Thaxter.

Fig. 13. Portion of the axis of the receptacle, showing the bud (a) from which the perithecium
and its stalk-cell are formed. р 4.

Fig. 14. The bud (a) of the previous figure has become divided by a transverse partition into
two superposed cells (с and d ). 4.

Fig. 15. Тһе cell (e) of the previous figure has become divided into a lower cell (e^), the stalk-
cell, and an upper cell (с), the primordial cell of the ован the cell (d) being the primordial
cell of the procarpe. :

Fig. 16. Тһе cell (o) has divided into four cells, which are beginning to grow up around. the
base of (d). D 4.

Fig. 17. А more advanced stage. Тһе cells (i, i) of the previous figure are divided by transverse
septa and have grown up around the base of the cell (d), which has now developed into a mature
procarpe, (f) the earpogenie cell, (e") the tricophorie cell, (tr) the trichogyne, the narrow tip of
whieh is alone receptive. i

Fig. 18. Portion ofthe axis.of a receptacle showing relative position of the young perithecium
and of the antheridium. The receptive tip of the trichogyne has collapsed, fertilization having
presumably been accomplished. у; 2.

Fig. 19. Antheridium seen in optieal section showing antherozoids mature in its cavity and in
process of formation from its antheridial cells.

PLATE М,

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY. VOL. XII.

HELIOTYPE PRINTING CO, BOSTOK

THAXTER-MONOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACE

TT ee шегін зена Ад!

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 403

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE IV.

Rhizomyces ctenophorus Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Mature individual, showing a fragment of the host’s integument adherent between the
rhizoids and the basal cell. A 12.

Fig. 2. Spore. р 4.

Fig. 3. Rhizoids, but slightly broken, from another individual. D 2.

Fig. 4. Portion of axis of antheridial appendage showing antheridial branch with three antheridia
at its base, and sterile terminal branchlets. + 2.

Laboulbenia Orectogyri Thaxter.
Fig. 5. Mature individual. А 12.

Rhachomyces arbusculus Thaxter.

Fig. 6. Mature individual. А 12.
Fig.7. Spore. D4.

Enarthromyces indicus Thaxter.

Fig. 8. Mature individual with three mature and three aborted perithecia. А 12.
Fig. 9. Spore. D4

Fig. 10. Тір of young perithecium, showing cell-structure. D 4.

Fig. 11. Process from one of dorsal lip-cells of mature perithecium. Р 4.

` Dimeromycees africanus Thaxter.

à Figs.12, 13. Mature female individuals with one and three mature perithecia respectively.

12.

Fig. 14. Young female individual, showing origin of perithecia and appendages. А 12.

Fig. 15. Mature male individual with two antheridia. А 12. i

Fig. 16. Optical section of antheridium, showing mature antherozoids free within the cavity o
the antheridium neck and in process of formation from the antheridial cells. yy 4.

ig. 17. Young perithecium, showing (remains of 2) trichogyne. т 2.

404 ‚ DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE У.

Dimorphomyces muticus Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Ап old female individual in which four new perithecia are developing. One of the two
primary perithecia is shown projecting to the left, and within it two fully developed male individuals.
Posterior view. D 4. j

Fig. 2. Male and female individuals in situ on edge of portion of abdominal ring of host. The
male at the left; both viewed posteriorly and illustrating the juxtaposition of the sexes at the point
of infeetion. Тһе aseus group shown in left perithecium. D 4.

Fig.3. Mature female individual with but two perithecia seen in optical section with ascus
groups. Anterior view. |

ig. 4. Young female individual seen sidewise, its posterior face with the sterile terminal cells
of the receptacle at the right. Of the two young perithecia the larger bears а terminal branched
trichogyne, to which several antherozoids are affixed. D 12. . :

Fig. 5. Male and female individual developed from the same spore pair at the point of infection.
The female at the right has two young perithecia with terminal trichogynes on which are several
antherozoids. Posterior views. D 12

Fig. 6. Young female individual seen sideways. D 12.

Fig. T. Тір of perithecium. D 12.

Figs. 8 and 9. Two mature male individuals showing discharge of antherozoids. D 12.

Fig. 10. Spore. D 12.

Dimorphomyces denticulatus Thaxter.
Fig. 11. Mature female individual. View in part anterior. D 4.

Fig. 12. Mature female individual seen posteriorly, a third young perithecium projecting at the
right. D 4.

Fig. 13. Tip of peritheeium. D 12.

Figs. 14 and 15. Two male individuals with antherozoids. D 12.
Fig. 16. Spore. D 12.

Amorphomyces Falagrie Thaxter.
Fig. 17. Male and female individ
infection. The perithecium of the fei
from the long ascogenic cell at the le
mass in the terminal
of the ascus walls.
Fig. 18. Female individual viewed anteriorly. The asci are shown arising alternately in a
double row from the ascogenie cell, which lies behind. D 4.
ig. 19. Mature female individual viewed sidewise. Many of the spore pairs in the terminal
portion have begun to germinate, their blackened haustoria directed upward. .
Fig. 20. Маје and female individuals developed from the same spore pair. Тһе female at the
left terminated by a branehing trichogyne, the earpogonium and trichophorie cell both distinctly
nucleolated. "The male at the right shows antherozoids before discharge. D 12.

ual developed from the same spore pair at the point of
nale shown in optieal section with the nucleated asci arising
ft. Тһе ascus mass is viewed obliquely sidewise. Тһе spore
portion of the perithecium consists of spore pairs freed through the absorption
4.

|
|
|
|

HELIOTY?E PRINTING Co, BOSTON

THAXTER—MONOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACEA.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 405

Fig. 21. Female individual before development of trichogyne. D 12

Fig. 22. Young female individual showing first three septa. D 12.

Fig. 29. Germinating spore pair, the male at the right. D 12.

Fig. 24. Terminal portion of young female individual with branching trichogyne on which is a
single antherozoid. D 12.

ig. 25. Аѕсиз mass, showing origin of asci from ascogenic сей at the left. Leitz oil 1: D.

Figs. 17-25 drawn from living material.

Fig. 26. А view similar to the last, the asci somewhat shrunken by glycerine. 1; D.

Fig. 27. Asci adhering to lower part of ascogenie cell, isolated from perithecium by crushing
and treated with glycerine. The asci have been broken from the upper portion. Leitz oil. ys D.

Fig. 28. Ascus mass with ascogenie cell viewed anteriorly. Тһе view opposite to that seen in
fig. 18. D 4.
Fig.29. Spore pair. Тһе *male spore" at the left is slightly smaller. D 12.

Amorphomyces floridanus Thaxter.

Fig. 30. Mature individual. D 4.

406 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE VI.

Camptomyces melanopus "Thaxter.
Figs. 1, 2. Mature individuals, posterior and nearly anterior views. D 2.
Fig. 3. Young individual with trichogyne and antherozoids. Р 4.

Fig.4. Young perithecium, showing trichogyne with antherozoids in situ, and large central
carpogenic cell. D 12.

Figs. 5, 6. Lateral and anterior views of antheridium. D 12.

Peyritschiella geminata Thaxter.

Fig. 7. Mature individual with two terminal perithecia. D 2.
Fig. 8. Mature individual with single terminal perithecium. D 2.
Fig. 24. Spore.

Peyritschiella curvata Thaxter.

Fig. 9. Mature individual with antheridium at the right. D 2.
Fig. 10. Mature individual with antheridium at the left. D 2.
Fig. 11. Germinating spore. i

Figs. 12-15. Successive stages in development. D 4.

Fig. 16. Young individual, the antheridium at the right, the immature perithecium terminated
by the small triehogyne. Р 4.
Fig. 17. Spore. D 4.

Fig. 18. Perithecium seen in section with contained aseus mass. No spores have been dis-
charged, and the canal-cells of the tip are not yet destroyed. Leitz oil р 2.

Peyritschiella minima Thaxter. |
Figs. 19, 20. Two mature individuals, the antheridium shown (in 19) at the right. D 2.
Fig. 21. mec del.
Peyritschiella nigrescens Thaxter.

Figs. 22, 23. Mature specimen seen from both sides, the antheridium at the right in (29).
Fig. 24. See sub P. geminata.

Dichomyces furciferus 'Thaxter.

Fig. 25. Mature individual, posterior view, showing antheridia. D 2.
Fig. 26. Mature individual, anterior view. D 2.
Fig. 27.

і Tip of perithecium, posterior view. D 12.
Fig. 28. Tip of perithecium, anterior view. D 12.
Fig. 29. Spore D 4.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

PLATE V |.

THAxTER-MoNoGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACEZ.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 407

Dichomyces inequalis Thaxter.

Fig. 30. Mature individual, anterior view. D 2.

Fig. 31. Mature individual, posterior view, showing antheridia, D 2.

Fig. 32. Young individual, seen laterally; antheridium at the right discharging antherozoids;
4.

the young perithecium terminated by a small trichogyne, on which is a single antherozoid. D
Fig. 33. Тһе same, posterior view. D 4.
Fig. 34. Spore. D 4.
Dichomyces infectus Thaxter.

Figs. 35, 36. Anterior and posterior view of the same specimen. D 2,

408 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE VII.

Haplomyces californicus Thaxter..
Figs. 1, 2. Mature individuals. D 2.
Fig. 3. Antheridium enlarged. D 4.
Fig. 4. Spore. D4.

Haplomyces texanus Thaxter.
Fig. 5. Nearly mature individual with hyaline receptacle. р 2.
Fig. 6. Mature individual. The sub-basal сей of the receptacle and the basal сей of the
antheridium deeply blackened. D2. Fig. 2a. Spore.

Haplomyces virginianus Thaxter.
Figs. 7 and 8. Two mature individuals. D 2.
Fig. 9. Antheridium enlarged. D 12.
Fig. 10. Spore. D 4,

Cantharomyces pusillus Thaxter.
Fig. 11. Immature individual, the base of the trichogyne still adherent near the tip on the
inner side.

Figs. 12, 13. Pas mature individuals, with simple and branched appendage. D 2.
Fig. 14. Two spores. D 4.-

Cantharomyces occidentalis Thaxter.

Figs. 15, 16. Two mature individuals: the tips of the appendages broken. D 2.

Cantharomyces Bledii Thaxter.
Fig. 17. Mature individual. D 2.

Fig. 18. Mature individual, the sub-basal cell of receptacle partly blackened and producing two
perithecia. D 2.

Fig. 19. Germinating spore. D 4.

Fig. 20. Young individual, with remains of triehogyne. D 4.

Fig.21. Young individual: the immature perithecium consisting of two PLUMA cells pro-
4,

койа at the left.
Fig. 22. Antheridium enlarged. D 12. ==
Fig. 23. Spore. D4. rs
Fig. 24.

Young individual from which the қанады has not yet begun to develop, D4.

Eucantharomyces Atrani Thaxter,
Fig. 25. Nearly mature oe
Fig. 26. Younger individual.
Fig. 27. Antheridium ts emg x 4.

(the tip of the antheridium supplied). D 2.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

PLATE VII.

HELIOTUPL PRINTING 20, BOSTON

ТНАХТЕВ—МОМОСВАРН ОҒ LABOULBENIACE/E

PLATE VIII.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY. VOL. XII.

6%, 5
и

ONE Hite

THAxTER-MoNOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACEA.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 409

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE VIII.

Stigmatomyces virescens Thaxter.

Figs. 1,2. Two mature individuals (2) showing spore and ascus mass. A 12.

Fig. 3. Young individual, the antheridium with discharged antherozoids at the left; the young
perithecium with terminal trichogyne at the right. D 4.

Fig. 4. Spore. D 4.

Stigmatomyces entomophilus (Peck) Thaxter.

Fig. 5. Mature individual. А 12.
Fig. 6. Young individual with antheridium at the right and young perithecium with terminal
trichogyne at the left.
Fig. T. Antheridium өтілі өй. D 12.
Fig. 8. Spore.
Stigmatomyces Baeri (Knoch) Peyritsch,

Fig. 9. Mature individual (after Peyritsch).

Helminthophana Nycteribie Peyritsch.
Fig. 10. Mature individual (after Peyritsch).

Dichomyces princeps Thaxter.
Fig. 11. Mature individual, posterior view. D 2.
Fig. 12. Mature individual, anterior view. D 12.
Fig. 13. Spore. D4.
Fig.14. Young individual.

Chitonomyces spinigerus Thaxter.
Figs. 15, 16. Two mature individuals. D 2;

Chitonomyces paradoxus Peyritsch.

Figs. 17, 18. Two individuals seen from opposite sides. D 2.

Fig. 19. Young individual seen іп optical section. The ascogenic cell has divided into three
Parts, and seems to be connected with the base of a trichogyne(?) The perithecium has begun to
stow out laterally at the left.

Fig. 20. Young individual, shows first cell divisions. D 4.

Fig. 21. Spore. D 4. ,

Hydreomyces Halipli Thaxter.

Fig. 22. Young individual, showing first divisions. D 4
Fig. 23. Young individual in which the lower appendages have developed. D4.

410 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

Fig. 24. Young individual, the three lower appendages with their basal cells at the right; at
the left the young perithecium, and between them the ascogenic cell and trichophoric cell. Leitz
oil №

Chitonomyces marginatus Thaxter.

Fig. 25. Young individual, showing first divisions. D 4.

Fig. 26. Young individual in which the terminal cell of the receptacle has just begun to
proliferate. D 4.

Fig. 27. Terminal portion of young individual in which the proliferation is completed without
having become blackened. D 12.

Fig. 28. Asci with ascospores. D 12.

Chitonomyces affinis Thaxter.
Figs. 29, 30. | Young individuals. D 4.

Chitonomyces minor Thaxter.

Figs. 31, 32. Young individuals, showing first divisions. D 4.

PLATE !X

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII,

со, BOSTOK

ETLIOTYPE PRINTING

THAxTER-MoNoGRAPH ОҒ LABOULBENIACE Æ.

xD IA
ae "^ 2 ж

ао # ч.

^H

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 411

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE IX.

Corethromyces Стургођи Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Mature individual. The inner main appendage broken off at its base, the secondary
appendages more or less broken. А 12.
ig. 2. Young individual slightly crushed to show three main appendages with young peri-
thecium terminated by remains of a branched trichogyne. А 12.

Corethromyces jacobinus Thaxter.

Fig. 3. Mature individual. А 12.
Fig. 4. Immature individual, showing position of antheridial branches. А 12.
Fig. 5. Single antheridial branch with two discharged antherozoids. Р” 12.

Corethromyces setigerus Thaxter.

Fig. 6. Nearly mature individual. The tips of the appendages are broken off. <A 12.

Rhadinomyces pallidus Thaxter.

| Fig. 7. Mature individual, developing a second perithecium. А 12.

| Fig.8. Mature individual of typical form.

| Fig. 9. Antheridial branch. D 12.

Fig. 10. Mature individual of larger form (var. a), the branches mostly sterile. А 12.
Fig. 11. Ра of fig. 10. D 4.

Rhadinomyces cristatus Thaxter.

Fig. 12. Mature individual with two perithecia, one immature. A 12.

Fig. 13. Terminal portion of mature peritheeium seen in optical section, the canal-cells having
been destroyed. ү, 4.

Fig. 14. Antheridial branch with discharged antherozoids. D 12.

Fig. 15. Spore. D4

Idiomyces Peyritschii Thaxter.

Fig. 16. Mature individual with two perithecia, the appendages all broken from the right
Side. А 12.

Fig. 17. Mature individual seen from opposite side. А 12.

Fig. 18. Antheridial appendage viewed laterally. D 4.

Fig. 19. Antheridial appendage ; face view, showing three rows of antheridia. D 4.

Fig. 20. Sterile appendage. D 4.

Fig.21. Spore. 4.

Rhadinomyces cristatus Thaxter.

Fig. 22. Young individual, showing spinous process at base of primary appendage. D 4. i
Fig. 29. Antheridial branchlet of three superposed antheridia, showing structure in opti
Section. yy 4.

412 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE X.

Teratomyces brevicaulis Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Mature individual with three perithecia. А 12.
Fig. 2. Single appendage. D 4.
Fig. 3. Spore. D 4.

Teratomyces mirabilis Thaxter.

Fig. 4. Mature individual with two perithecia, one immature. А 12.

Fig. 5. Single appendage from mature individual. The antheridia and lateral branches have
been broken off towards its base. D 4.

Fig. 6. Young appendage bearing a row of antheridia at the left. D 4.

Fig. 7. Spore. D 2.

Teratomyces Quedianus Thaxter.
Fig. 8. Mature individual.

Teratomyces Actobii Thaxter.

Fig. 9. Mature individual. A 12.

Fig.10. Individual not quite mature with three perithecia. Тһе base of the trichogyne still
adherent to that on the right, the two at the left seen in optieal section before any spores have been
discharged. А 12.

Fig. 11. Appendage with antheridia and two discharged antherozoids. D 4.

Fig. 12. Mature appendage. Two old antheridia near the base. D4.

Figs. 13-15. Young individuals in various stages of development. D 4.

Fig. 16. Spore. D4.

Еіс. 17. Trichogyne and young perithecium seen in optical section. D 4.

Diplomyces Actobianus Thaxter.
Figs. 18,19. Mature individuals, posterior and anterior views. A 12.
Fig. 20. Young individual. D 4.
Fig. 21. Spore. D 4.

Ећасћотујсез Lathrobii Thaxter.

Fig. Mature individual with two perithecia.
liferous through the abortion of the first perithecium.
Fig. 28. Mature individual of typiealform. А 12

The receptacle has apparently become pro-
The longer appendages are broken. А 12.

PLATE X.

ХІ.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL.

THAXTER--MONOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACE/E.

PLATE XII

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

= ч ВНИЗ НЯ: вара
Га re en p ET

Men КРКИ pue: НОВОМ парка 4, A

со, BOSTON

ИЕТЛОТУРЕ PRINTING

THAXxTER-MONOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACE Ж.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 413

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XI.

Sphaleromyces occidentalis Thaxter.
Fig. 1. Mature individual. А 12.

Sphaleromyces Lathrobii Thaxter.

Figs. 2, 3. Mature individuals. А 12.

Fig. 4. Younger individual, more highly magnified. D 4,

Fig. 5. Spore. D4.

Fig. 19. Terminal portion of appendage of a young individual, showing three antheridia and
spinous process. jl, 4.

Compsomyces verticillatus Thaxter,

Fig. 6. Mature individual: the two s cells unusually elongate, the branch from the stalk of
the perithecium somewhat abnormal. A 1

Fig. 7. Mature individual, normal ine A. 13,

Fig. 8. Mature individual developing a second perithecium at the right. A 12.

Fig.9. Young individual, showing young perithecium and its very highly developed spirally
twisted trichogyne. А 12.

Fig. 10. А young perithecium with much less highly developed trichogyne. D 12.

Fig. 11. Perithecium enlarged, showing prominences. D 4.

Fig. 12. Perithecium seen in optical section with contained ascus mass before any spore discharge
has occurred.

Fig. 13. Резание modification of basal cell of receptacle. D 4.

Fig. 14. Portion of appendage with lateral antheridia. D 12.

Fig. 15. Two spores. D 4.

Moschomyces insignis Thaxter.

Fig. 16. Mature individual with four perithecia, two of which are shown in optical section
their spore masses, that at the left showing lateral view of ascogenie cell at its base, the other Е
the round tips of the numerous asci. The cellular haustorium is shown projecting through a fragment
of the soft chitinous integument of the host torn off when the fungus was removed. A 12.

Fig. 17. An ascus with eight ascospores ; its stalk partly broken off. Leitz oil т» 4.

Fig. 18. One of the masses of coherent spores discharged from the wm. D 4.

Fig.19. See above sub Sphaleromyces Lathrobii.

Chetomyces Pinophili Thaxter.
Figs. 20, 21. Two mature individuals. A 12.
Fig. 22. Spore.

Rhachomyces speluncalis Thaxter.
Fig. 23. Mature individual, the receptacle apparently proliferous.
Fig. 24. Mature individual typical form. А 12.
Fig. 25. Antheridium. D 4.

A 12.

Moschomyces insignis Thaxter.
Fig. 26. Portion of fertile appendage with branehlet terminated by an antheridium. J 4.

414 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XII.

„Кћасћотијсез furcatus Thaxter.
Fig. 1. Spore. D4.
Fig. 2. Mature individual: the first perithecium on the left has aborted, and the mature
perithecium is borne on a proliferation of the receptacle. A 12.
Fig. 3. Mature individual, normal form. A 12.

Rhachomyces longissimus Thaxter.
Fig. 4. Mature individual. A 12.
Fig. 5. Spore.

Rhachomyces hypogeus Thaxter.
Fig. 6. Mature individual. A 12.

Rhachomyces lasiophorus Thaxter.
Figs. 7, 8. Mature individuals or Atranus, posterior and lateral views. A 12.
Fig. 9. Spore.
Figs. 10,11. Young individuals, showing first divisions of sub-basal cell. D 4.

Кћасћотијсев pilosellus (Robin) Thaxter.
Figs. 12, 13. Two mature individuals. А 12.

Individual with three aborted perithecia, the receptacle twice proliferous, А 12.

Fig. 15. Antheridium? Similar organs are shown in fig. 13, at the right. D 12.
Fig. 16. Spore. D

Rhachomyces lasiophorus Thaxter.
Fig. 17. Mature individual on Badister micans. А 12.

Fig. 18. Semi-diagrammatie figure of a pair of antheridia with appendages on either side;
posterior view. J 4. .

Fig. 19. Position of antheridium seen sidewise, and li i dage
е ла 34. ise, and outlined in part through the appendag

PLATE XII.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

THAXTER--MONOGRAPH ОЕ LABOULBENIACEA,

x
ш
=
<
==
а

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

Toe ar

ИҮІЛОТҮРЕ PRINTING со. BOSTON.

THAXTER-MONOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACEA.

E ода а Е. Њени њи rd > УЕ;

m m Nn Ut c S

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 415
DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XIII.
Laboulbenia vulgaris Peyritsch.
Figs. 1, 2. Two mature individuals. А 12.
Fig. 3. Spore.
Laboulbenia pedicillata Thaxter.
Fig. 4. Mature individual, short form. A 12.
Fig. 5. Young individual of short form. A 12.
Fig.6. Spore. D 4.
Fig. 7. Mature individual, elongate form. А 12.
Fig. 8. Young individual of elongate form. А 12.
Laboulbenia subterranea Thaxter.
Figs. 9, 10. Two mature individuals. А 12.
Fig. 11. Spore.
Laboulbenia truncata Thaxter.
Fig. 12. Mature individual, the tip of the appendage broken. А 12.
Fig. 13. Young individual, showing character of inner and outer appendage. A 12,
Fig. 14. Spore. D4,
Laboulbenia perpendicularis Thaxter.
Fig. 15. Mature individual, the tip of the outer appendage broken. А 12.
Fig. 16. Inner appendage with single antheridium at left. D 12, |
Fig. 17. Young individual with unbroken appendages. А 12.
Fig. 18. Spore.
Laboulbenia Nebrie Peyritsch.
Fig. 19. Mature individual. А 12.
Fig. 20. Young individual with three antheridia on inner appendage. А 12.
Fig. 21. Inner appendage with a single antheridium at the left. A 12. -
Laboulbenia Casnonice Thaxter.
Fig. 22. Mature individual. A 12.
Fig. 23. Spore. D 4.
Laboulbenia paupercula Thaxter. :
Figs. 24, 25. Two individuals in which the inner appendage occupies opposite positions in either
case. А 12,
Fig.26. Branch of inner appendage with two antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 27. Spore. У
Laboulbenia cornuta Thaxter.
Fig. 28. Mature individual, the appendages broken. A 12.
Fig. 29. Young individual. A 12 “к
А T 1
Fig Тір of perithecium, showing appendage formed by the outgrowth cod ок

416 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XIV.

Laboulbenia compressa Thaxter. |
Fig. 1. Mature individual. А 12.
Fig.2. Spore. E
Fig. 11. Portion of branch from inner appendage with two antheridia. D 12.

Laboulbenia elegans Thaxter.
Fig. 3. Mature individual. A 12.
Fig. 4. Тір of perithecium.. D 4.
Fig. 5. Branch of inner ji estne with two antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 6. Spore. D

Laboulbenia lepida Thaxter.
Fig. 7. Mature individual. А 12.
Fig. 8. Тір of perithecium. Р 4.
Fig.9. Branch from inner appendage with three antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 10. Spore. D 4.

Laboulbenia conferta Thaxter.
Fig. 12. Mature individual. A 12.

Fig. 13. Branch of inner appendage with two antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 14. Spore. D4.

Laboulbenia Harpali Thaxter.
Figs. 15, 16. Two mature individuals.

Fig. 17. Branch of inner appendage with single antheridium. D 12.
Fig. 18. Spore. D4.

Laboulbenia filifera Thaxter.
Figs. 19, 20. Mature individuals. A 12.

Fig. 21. Inner appendage with two antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 22. Spore. D4.

Laboulbenia scelophila Thaxter.
Figs. 23, 24. Two mature individuals. А 12.

Fig. 25. Tip of branch from inner Bie preis with single antherozoid. Р 12.
Fig. 26. Spore. D4.

Laboulbenia recta Thaxter.
Fig. 27. Mature individual, А 12.
Fig. 28. Spore. D 4,

PLATE XIV

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII

Minds a
aiei a
Fie

азуы, ұу

WELSOTUUT PROWUMMG 00. BOP TOR

TuaxrER-MoNoGRAPH ОҒ LABOULBENIACE/E

PLATE ху

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

HELIOTYPE PRINTING 00. BOSTOK

4
لها‎
о
<.
=
ш
en
a
=
О
e
«
ait
LL
O
I
а.
<
сс
e
О
=
О
i
а
ш
-
х
<
к 4
|-

e

СТР амма. Амала ee a a ee "~", „АГ,“ ФОй

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 417

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XV.

Laboulbenia contorta Thaxter.

Figs. 1, е Two mature individuals. А 12.
Fi

Тір of perithecium, the base of the trichogyne still adherent A the left. D4,
Portion of inner appendage with a pair of antheridia. D 12.
Spore.

Laboulbenia gibberosa Thaxter.

Mature individual. A 12.
Portion of inner appendage with pair of antheridia. D 12.
Spore. D 4,

Laboulbenia umbonata Thaxter.

Mature individual. А 12.

Young individual, showing antheridia and trichogyne with antherozoids in situ. A 12.
Tip of perithecium, showing ear-like lips. D 4.

Inner appendage with two antheridia. D 12.

Laboulbenia terminalis Thaxter.

Mature individual. A 12.
Branch of inner appendage with four antheridia. D 12.
Spore. D 4,

Laboulbenia rigida Thaxter.

Figs. 16,17. Mature individuals. A 12.

Laboulbenia polyphaga Thaxter.

Figs. 18, 19. Two mature individuals. A 12.
Fig. 20

Fig. 21,

Branch of inner appendage with six antheridia. D 12.
Spore. D 4.

418 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XVI.

Laboulbenia elongata Thaxter.

Figs.1, 2. Two mature individuals. Оп Platynus eatensicollis. А 12.
Fig. 3. Branch of inner appendage with antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 4. Mature individual from Platynus eincticollis, typical form. А 2
5. Spore of Fig. 4. :
Fig. 6. Form on Colpodes purpuripennis. А 2.
7. Spore of Fig. 6. Я
8. Form on Platynus floridanus. А 2.
Fig. 9. Younger individual (see fig. 4) on Platynus cincticollis. А 2.
Fig.10. Form on elytra of Platynus cincticollis. 2
Fig. 11. Form on Platynus extensicollis. 2
Fig. 12. Form on Colpodes duplex. А 2.
Fig. 13. Form on Platynus dissectus. А 2.
Fig. 14. Form from legs of Platynus cincticollis. A 2.

Laboulbenia europea Thaxter.

Fig. 15. Mature individual from CAlenius c€neocephalus. А 12.
Fig. 16. Spore. D4.

Fig.17. Part of inner appendage with antheridium. D 12.

Laboulbenia Pterostichi Thaxter.

Figs. 18, 19. Two mature individuals. A 12.
Fig. 20. Branch of inner appendage with two antheridia. D 12.
D 4, ;

Fig. 21. Spore.
Laboulbenia parvula Thaxter.

Figs. 22, 23. Two mature individuals. A 12,
Fig. 24. Spore. D4.

PLATE XVI

икгот PRINT DAS

THAXTER--MONOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACE.

^g =
RE

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

PLATE XVII

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.,

ток
HELIOTYPE PRINTING CO, BOS

THAXTER--MONOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACEE.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. | 419

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XVII.

Laboulbenia zanzibarina Thaxter.

Min 1,2. Two mature individuals. А 12.
Fig. 3. Branch of fertile appendage with four antheridia. Р 12.

Laboulbenia inflata Thaxter.

Figs. 4-6. Three mature individuals. Fig. 6 shows aborted member of same spore pair at the
left. A 12.
Laboulbenia Quedii Thaxter.

Fig. T. Mature individual. <A 12.

Laboulbenia proliferans Thaxter.

Fig. 8. Mature individual on Eudema tropicum. А 12.
Fig. 9. Structure at base of appendages. On CAlenius auricollis.
Fig. 10. Spore. D4. Fig. 23. Groups of antheridia on fertile branch. D 12.

Laboulbenia Catoscopi Thaxter.

Fig. 114. Mature individual. A 12.
Fig. 12. Branch with antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 13. Young individual. А 12.

Laboulbenia Coptodere Thaxter.
Figs. 14, 15. Two mature individuals. А 12.

Laboulbenia curtipes Thaxter.
Figs. 16-18. Three mature individuals; the base of the old trichogyne persists below the apex in
16 and 18. А 12.
Fig.19. Spore. D4.
Laboulbenia Hageni Thaxter.

Figs. 20, 21. Two mature individuals. А 12.
Fig. 22. Young individual. А 12
Laboulbenia cristata Thaxter (See also Plate IL)

Fig. 23. Mature individual. А 12. D4
Figs. 25-27. Three young individuals, showing successive stages.
Figs. 28, 29. Two more advanced conditions. 12.

420 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XVIII.

Laboulbenia arcuata Thaxter.
Figs. 1, 2. Two mature individuals. А 12.
Fig. 3. Part of fertile branch with antheridium. D 12.
Fig. 4. Spore pair. D 4.

Laboulbenia macrotheca Thaxter.

Figs. 5-7. Mature individuals. Fig. 6 the typical form. А 12.
Fig. 8. Spore. 04.

Laboulbenia Kunkeli (Giard).

Fig. 9. Mature individual. А 2.
Fig. 10. Young individual. A 2.

Laboulbenia palmella, Thaxter.

Figs. 11,12. Two mature individuals, lateral and posterior views. A 2.

Fig. 13. Young individual with triehogyne. А 2.

Figs. 14, 15. Two young individuals. А 2,

Figs. 16-18. Anterior lateral and posterior views of tip of perithecium. D 2.
Fig. 19. Tip of branch of inner appendage bearing branch with antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 20. Spore. +

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.
PLATE X vll.

ж
x
Жа
=>
Ж
5.

THAXTER-MoNOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACE/E.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

THAXTER-—-MONOGRAPH

OF LABOULBENIACE ZE.

PLATE XIX.

del

WEL!OTYPE PRINTING С2 , BOSTON

ын ама а а лим ri. "

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 421

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XIX. .

Laboulbenia mexicana Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Mature individual. A 12.
Fig. 2. Branch with antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 3. Spore. D 4.

Laboulbenia melanotheca Thaxter.

Fig. 4. Mature individual. A 12.

Laboulbenia longicollis Thaxter.

Fig. 5. Mature individual. А 12.

Fig.6. Mature individual: terminal portion, the branches all broken from the basal cells of the
appendages. А 12.

Fig. 7. Branches of inner appendage with groups of antheridia. D 12.

Fig. 8. Spore.

Laboulbenia Galerite Thaxter.

Fig. 9. Mature individual. A 12.
Fig. 10. Lateral view of base of appendages, showing insertion of branches.
Fig. 11. Fertile branch of inner appendage with three antheridia D 12,

Fig. 12. Spore. D4

Laboulbenia australiensis Thaxter..

Fig. 13. Mature individual. A 12.

Fig. 14. Younger individual, showing thick perithecial wall. A12.
Fig. 15. Antheridium. D 12.

Fig. 16. Spore. D4.

Laboulbenia Panagæi Thaxter.

Figs. 17, 18. Two mature individuals. A 12.
Fig. 19. Two antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 20. Spore. D4.

422 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE ХХ.

Laboulbenia Brachini Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Short form with appendages well developed. А 12.

Fig. 2. Elongate form with exceptionally simple а А 12.
Figs. 3,4. Young individuals. D 2.

Figs. 5, 6. Young individuals. D 4.

Fig. 7. Fertile branch with characteristic group of antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 8. Spore. D 4.

Laboulbenia Pachytelis Thaxter.
Fig. 9. Mature individual with abnormal septa in cells I and II. А 12.
Fig. 10. Mature individual, shorter form.

Fig.11. Fertile appendage with two antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 12. Spore pair. D 4.

Laboulbenia Pheropsophi Thaxter.

Fig. 13. Mature individual. A 12.
Fig. 14. Antheridium. D 12.
Fig. 15. Spore pair.

Laboulbenia texana Thaxter.

Fig. 16. Mature individual. А 12.
Fig. 17. Young individual. А 12.
Fig. 18. Antheridium. D 12.

Laboulbenia decipiens Thaxter.
Fig. 19. Mature individual. А 19,
Fig. 20. Antheridium. D 12.
Fig. 21. Spore D4

ne

қ”

MEMOIRS AMERICAN

ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

THAXTER--MONOGRAPH ОҒ LABOULBENIACE/E.

PLATE XX

М

BELIOTYFE РИТА OO. оток

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII. PLATE XXI.

НЕЕ»

TOM s M

в

тїнє 20, B08 TON |

HELIOTYPE PRIN

THAXTER-MONOGRAPH OF | ABOULBENIACEA.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 498

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXI.

Laboulbenia variabilis Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Mature individual. А 12.

Fig. 2. Young individual, trichogyne with antherozoids in situ. D 2.
Fig. 3. Fertile branch with groups of antheridia. D 12

Fig. 4. Spore. 2

Fig. 12. Тір of perithecium, the base of old trichogyne at the left. D 4.

Laboulbenia brachiata 'Thaxter.

Fig. 5. Mature individual. А 12.
Fig. 6. Part of fertile branch with antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 7. Spore. D4

Laboulbenia minima Thaxter.

Figs. 8, 9. Mature individuals. A 12.
Fig. 10. Young individual. D 4.

Fig. 11. Spore. D4

(Fig. 12. See sub L. variabilis.)

Laboulbenia Schizogenii Thaxter.

Fig. 13. Mature individual. А 12.

Fig. 14. Mature individual, small form. А 12.

Fig. 15. Young individual, anterior view, showing highly developed trichogyne with spirally
coiled extremities.

Laboulbenia Clivine Thaxter.

Fig. 16. Mature individual, the branches of the appendage broken off. A 12.
Fig. 17. Tip of young individual, showing unbroken appendage.
Fig. 18. Spore. 4.

Laboulbenia Morionis Thaxter.

Figs.19, 20. Two mature individuals. A 12.
Fig. 21. Spore. à
Fig. 22. Terminal portion of young individual, showing unbroken appendages. pom

424 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXII.

Laboulbenia luxurians Peyritsch.

Fig. 1. Mature individual. А 12.
Figs. 2-7. Young individuals, showing successive stages of development. D 2.
Fig. 8. Spore. D 10
Laboulbenia fumosa Thaxter.
Figs. 9-17. Successive stages of development from germinating spore. D 2.
Fig. 18. Mature individual. A 12. : ~

Fig. 19. Antheridium. D 12.
Fig.20. Spore. D4. .

Laboulbenia confusa Thaxter.

Fig. 21. Mature individual. А 12.
Fig. 22. Young individual with unbroken appendages. А 12.

Laboulbenia compacta Thaxter.
Fig. 23. Mature individual. A 12.

Fig. 24. Young individual. Р 2.
Fig. 25. Spore. D4.

Laboulbenia Philonthi Thaxter.
Fig. 26. Mature individual. A 12.
Fig. 27. Young individual, showing divisions of basal cell of inner appendage. А 12.
Fig. 28. Young individual with peculiarly modified basal cell. р 2.
Fig. 29. Tip of perithecium with trichogyne. D 4.
Fig. 30. Spore. D4. ^

Laboulbenia Gyrinidarum Thaxter.
Fig. 31. Mature individual. A 12.
Figs. 32-34. Young individuals, showing cell-structure at base of appendages. One of the
characteristic branches is just beginning to develop at the right in Fig. 34. D 2.
Fig. 35. Spore. D4.
Fig. 36. Trichogyne. Р 2.
Fig. 87. Тір of perithecium enlarged.

Laboulbenia Guerinit Robin.
Fig. 38. Mature individual. A 12.

Laboulbenia Oberthuri Giard.
Fig.39. Mature individual. А 4,

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

PLATE XXII

THAXTER--MONOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACEA.

PLATE XXIII,

VERBIS
uam

ји ма rra ду!

Lic e didus

MELIOTYPE PRINTING CO, BOSTOR

3
Sam

I LET TYTER
rm шы ШШ»

x
e.

ж

5 қ ù 5 SEEN
ЕТУ 7% E:
С " PWIA C m {руы ~ A ; >
па з - Я Б меза ая ено

SE ENE
ee т”

THAXTER-MONOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACE/E

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES. 425

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXIII.

Zodiomyces vorticellarius Thaxter.

Figs. 1-4. Young individuals in various stages of development. D 2,

Fig. 5. Young individual А cavity is forming above the perithecigerous cells. D 2,

Fig. 6. Young individual, the upper portion of the receptacle seen in optical section. The end
of the primary appendage at the left has been broken off. Тһе secondary appendages have burst
through the superficial cells at the apex of the receptacle, and the perithecia are beginning to arise
from the perithecigerous cells at the base of the cup-like cavity.

Fig. 7. More mature individual, the optical section of its eup-like extremity indicated in part.
The primary appendage has disappeared, and one perithecium is nearly mature.

Fig. 8. Mature individual. А 12.

Fig. 9. Section of portion of extremity showing cup-like form, the secondary appendages on the
right arising from the inner surface of its rim distinct from the central fertile cells, from which arise
antheridia and perithecia in various stages of development. Drawn and partly reconstructed from
а microtome section, D 4.

Figs. 10-12. Anterior, lateral, and posterior views of mature perithecia. D 4.

Figs. 13-15. Very young perithecia, showing origin as terminal cell (fig. 13), and two further
divisions of this cell. J 4.

Fig.16. Young perithecium. J 4.

Fig. 17. Young perithecium with trichogyne and conjugating antherozoid. Leitz ой py + 12.

Fig. 18. A similar stage. 2.

Fig. 19. Young perithecium before development of its appendages, lateral view. D 4.

Fig. 20. Young perithecium : its appendages beginning to bud out, posterior view. D 4.

Figs. 21-23. Antheridial branches, bearing exogenous antherozoids.

Fig. 24. Spore.

Fig. 25. Young perithecium in which the ascogenic cell has divided, the trichogyne having
withered and broken off.

426 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXIV.

Ceratomyces mirabilis Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Mature individual, showing spores and asci within the perithecium. A 12.

Fig. 2. Younger individual, surface view. A 12.

Fig. 3. Young individual. А 12.

Fig, 4. Тһе same, enlarged to show the cell-structure at the base of the appendage. The young
trichogyne is developing at the right. D 12

Fig. 5. Young individual, the branched trichogyne arising between the base of the appendage
and the developing perithecium. <A 12. ;

ig. 6. Individual younger than the last with simple trichogyne, and two conjugating anthe-

rozoids (2). А 12.

Fig. 7. Тһе same, showing the base of the triehogyne and its cell-connections. Тһе perithecium
- just beginning to develop at the left. Compare the younger condition seen in fig. 4.

ig. 8. Growing tip of perithecium, showing cell-arrangement (се) canal-cells, (we) wall-cells.
D 4.

Fig. 9. Авсав with ascospores. D 4.
Fig. 10. Азсовроге. D 4.
Ceratomyces confusus Thaxter.

Figs. 11, 12. Two mature individuals, А 12.

Ceratomyces camptosporus Thaxter.

Fig. 13. Pair of ascospores. D 4.
Fig. 14. Mature individual. А 12.

Ceratomyces filiformis Thaxter.

Figs. 15, 16. Two mature individuals. A 12.
Fig. 17. Азсовроте. D 4.

Ceratomyces rostratus Thaxter.

Fig. 18. Mature individual fully developed. А 12.
Fig. 19. Ascus with immature ascospores. D 4.

Figs. 20-23. Young individuals in various stages of development, Figs. 23, 24 showing exogenous
antherozoids. A 12. -

ig. 24. Portion of fertile branch, showing antherozoids. D 12.
Fig. 25. Ascospore. D 4, :

: Ceratomyces rostratus var.
Fig. 26. Mature individual. A 12.
Fig. 27. Ascospore. D 4.

qu
ори

PLATE XXIV,

~ ~

№ со
: ез |
С ГОТИ

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY. VOL. ХИ,

THAXTER-MONOGRAPH ОҒ LABOULBENIACEZ.

PLATE XX v.

XIL

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY. VOL.

TUNN E

Ed

ua o LR
» E A

ТНАХТЕВ—МОМОСВАРН OF LABOULBEMIACE =

*
3

К ar И + чү!

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXV.

Ceratomyces furcatus Thaxter.

Fig. 1. Young individual with trichogyne. A 12.
Fig. 2. Mature individual, the perithecium in optical section. А 12.
Fig. 3. Mature individual, surface view. А 12
Fig. 4. Ascospore.
Ceratomyces contortus Thaxter.
Fig. 5. Mature individual, the perithecium seen in optical section. A 12.
Fig. 6. Mature individual, surface view. A 12.
Fig. 7. Abnormal individual, producing two perithecia. A 12.
Fig. 8. Young individual with trichogyne. A 12. ;
Fig. 9. The same, showing cell-connections of trichogyne. D 12.
Fig. 10. Spore. D 4.
Ceratomyces humilis Thaxter.

Figs. 11-13. Mature individuals. А 12.
Fig. 14. Spore.

Ceratomyces minisculus Thaxter.

Figs. 15,16. Mature individuals. А 12.
Fig. 17. Younger individual with old е А 12.
Fig. 18. Spore. р 4.

Ceratomyces terrestris Thaxter.

427

Figs. 19-21. Mature individuals, showing various degrees of blackening in the receptacle. A 12.

Fig. 22. А mature individual, enlarged sectional view. Р 4.
Fig. 23. Appendage bearing antheridia. D 12.
Fig. 24. Spore. D 4.

428 DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXVI. See also Plate VI.

Chitonomyces simplex Thaxter.

Figs. 1, 2. Two mature individuals. D 2.
Fig. 3. Spore. D 4.

Chitonomyces Bidessarius Thaxter.

Figs. 4,5. Two mature individuals. D 2.

Chitonomyces aurantiacus Thaxter.

Figs. 6,7. Two mature individuals. D 2.

Chitonomyces borealis Thaxter.

Figs. 8,9. Two mature individuals. D 2.

Chitonomyces hyalinus Thaxter.
Figs. 10, 11. Two mature individuals. D 2.

- Chitonomyces affinis Thaxter.
Figs. 12, 13. Two mature individuals. D 2.
Fig. 14. Spore. D
Chitonomyces lichanophorus Thaxter.

Fig. 15. Mature individual. D 2,
Fig. 16. Spore.

* башылык rhyncostoma Thaxter.
Figs. 17, 18. Two mature individuals. D 2.

Chitonomyces melanurus Peyritsch.

Fig. 19. Mature individual. The insertion of the appendage projects as a papilla from the ae
margin of the blackened portion. D

Chitonomyces marginatus Thaxter.
Figs. 20, 21. Two mature individuals. D 2.
Fig. 22. Spore. D 4.
Chitonomyces uncinatus Thaxter.

Fig. 23. Mature individual D.
Fig. 24. Young individual. D 2.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL XII

TuAxTER-MoNOGRAPH OF LABOULBENIACE/E.

PLATE XX VI.

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE PLATES.

Chitonomyces appendiculatus Thaxter.
Figs. 25, 26. Two mature individuals. D 2. :

Chitonomyces uncigerus Thaxter.

Figs. 27, 28. Two mature individuals. D 2.

Chitonomyces distortus Thaxter.
Figs. 29, 30. Two mature individuals. D 2. |

Hydræomyces Halipli Thaxter.

Figs. 31, 32. Two mature individuals. D 2.
Fig. 33. Spore. D 4.

499

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

ICAN ACADEMY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES.

MEMOIRS. Огь Series, Vols. L-IV.; New Seres, Vols. 1.-ХІ.
ETE umes, $10 each. Half volumes, $5 each. 25%, discount

TE 1

‚ $1.75
2.00
(os әні
LAE . o. 1.00

Т
|
|
4

|
|

— —

THE AMERICAN ACADEMY

OF

ARTS AND SCIEN

CAMBRIDGE: | 2

WILSON AND SON ||
Gnibersity Dres. (00-0

IV.

NEW OBSERVATIONS

OF

WITH EIGHT PLATES.

PRESENTED May 12, 1897

Vor. XIL Хо. 4.—1. aie

IV.
_ New Observations of the Planet Mercury.

By PERCIVAL LOWELL.

Presented May 12, 1897.

1. Observations at Flagstaff. — In the autumn of 1896 I began observations on
Mercury with the 24-inch glass of this Observatory in the hope of detecting the
planet’s period of rotation. The condition of the air by day exceeded expectation.
The telescope had scarcely shown the planet, before attention revealed markings upon
its surface, — markings which proved so distinct and permanent as not only to dis-
close the planet’s rotation-period, but to give in its fundamentals definite knowledge
of the planet’s self. In these observations I was assisted by Mr. D. A. Drew and
Miss W. L. Leonard.

2. Rotation Period. — The rotation-period was synchronous with that of the
orbital revolution; thus confirming what Schiaparelli, in 1889, had discovered and
announced, namely, that the planet turns on its own axis once in the course of its
circuit of the Sun. Though the results agreed with Schiaparelli's, their determina-
tion was entirely independent.

3. Observations at Mexico. — On removing to Mexico I made another series of
observations, during January, February, and March of this year. There, again, the
day-air proved propitious, and enabled us to confirm and extend the results obtained
at Flagstaff.

4. Method of Observation. — Before entering upon an account of them I shall
give in a word or two what is important, the method by which they were secured ;
since the success of the observations is due to principles which this Observatory has
f which is not yet generally understood,

First. The result was not due to what most observers still consider the essentials

% . . . 4 3 LJ e
of observation, a large aperture or keenness of vision. This I state after experienc
d after comparison of the powers of

been investigating, the importance о

with apertures ranging from 4 to 24 inches, an

434 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

many different eyes. At times a small aperture is ids than a large one, at e
times not, the relative efficiency of the glass depending upon the а of the air.
In Mexico I was able to test this very effectively by having the 6-inch clamped on
to the 24-inch tube, so that it shared the advantages of the other's mechanism, and,
what is as vital in such a test, it enabled the two images to be compared almost at
the same instant by the same eye. I found that the performance of the 6-inch was
nearly equal to that of the 24-inch; that on the average it Sue E ан ШАШ
markings as the larger glass; and that when the two differed in efficiency it was
apparently question of the kind of air-waves prevailing at the M In the
moments of best seeing, the 24-inch of course distanced its competitor; but the
detection of the principal markings does not demand superiority of the sort. ;

Secondly. Between fairly normal eyes there is practically no such thing as superior
keenness of vision. After a little practice in the subject one eye proved as good as
another. Not keenness of sight, but keenness of brain, distinguishes the good from
the poor observer. It is with astronomical observation exactly as it is with every-
day affairs. The able observer is he who perceives what any one may see.

Due neither to aperture nor eye, we come now to what it was due, to wit, to the
air of the Observatory site, backed by persistence in the observer: (1) the air must be as
steady ' — not as clear— as possible; (2) the observer must study his subject. To
see the markings it is necessary, for an unpractised eye, that the air should be steady
enough to show the disk clear-cut. Although I have been able to detect the mark:
ings unmistakably in air such that I could not see the contours of the disk, such ат
would not suffice to show them to one not versed in the subject. Тһе above criterion
is sufficiently exact to begin on; later, the observer will discover that sharpness =
limb and appearance of detail depend upon special and different atmospheric condi-
tions, and do not always go together.

With regard to the second point, the best results are got by looking for the planet
at times not usually thought practicable. First, the planet must be scanned by day
exclusively, and as near high noon as possible. Secondly, the planet can and should
be followed almost up to superior conjunction. The best time to stud y him is when
planetary almanacs state, « Mercury invisible during the month.”

In the next place, although the size of the object-glass used is largely immaterial,
the power of the eyepiece is not. High powers will show nothing. I had eyepieces
specially made for me; even the lowest used on large telescopes proving too high.

1 For what constitutes steadiness I r

efer the reader to a preliminary monograph by Mr. Douglass,
to whom is due the detection

and study of its cause, in Popular Astronomy for June, 1897.

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 435

Those magnifying from 135 to 170 diameters turned out the best оп the 24-inch; on
the 6-inch, from 75 to 135. With 300 on the 24-inch, if the air was good, the mark-
ings still showed fairly well.

In place of low powers, diaphragming the emergent pencil—a device of Mr.
Douglass — sharpens the detail. Both processes have interesting physiological
bearings.

Lastly comes persistence. Хо air is continuously good. It has good moments
and bad. Тһе good must be patiently waited for and seized. What applies to a
single sight applies a fortiori to acquisition of any full knowledge of the planet; and a
little persistent practice will bring a great surprise, greater than the surprise of seeing
it all, — the surprise that it was not all seen before.

5. Method of Measurement. — The mode of taking the measures also deserves
а word. My measures were made with a Шаг micrometer, the thread being placed,
not on, but near, the edges of the disk, without and within respeetively. This method
has great advantages over any attempt to place the thread on the limb; in fact, to
place the thread on the limb accurately is impossible, first, because of the excessive
irradiation produced by so doing, and secondly, because the eye is unable to see well
both thread and limb at the same time.

For accuracy the filar micrometer is to be preferred to the double image mi-
crometer. "There is prevalent a curious mistake about the latter, to the effect that
it eliminates irradiation. "That this is not possible is easily shown by considering
that contrast alone causes irradiation, and that the contrast in the case is always
between the disk and the sky. Тһе error seems to have arisen from supposing the
irradiation to be due to contrast between the two disks made by the eyepiece, which
of course is not the case. The only reduction of irradiation in the double image
micrometer comes from the somewhat fainter images it gives, an effect which is easily
produced with the filar micrometer by slightly reducing the light with an interposed
glass. Thus the double image micrometer possesses on this account no advantage
over the filar micrometer. On the other hand, it possesses very distinct у и
tages, for the images formed by the double eyepiece are subject to greater distortion
and flare, — а distortion which renders the measures less reliable.

6. Two Classes of Observations.— The observations themselves consisted of two
classes: (1) drawings of the planet's surface features; (2) mierometrie measures of
the planet's diameters and discussion of the same.

7. Drawings.— We will take up the drawings first.
were made of the planet's disk. Of these, 104 drawings and 5

311 drawings and 12 sketches
sketches were made

436 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

at Flagstaff, and 207 drawings and 7 sketches at Mexico. In all of the drawings,
markings appear depicted on the planet's surface. These markings were seen and
drawn by every member of the Observatory, six observers in all, апа through two
different telescopes, the 24-inch and the 6-inch.

8. Phase of Observation.— The planet was watched from as slender a crescent
asit was possible to pick up to almost a full disk. Near inferior conjunction it is
difficult to find the planet, the greater angular diameter of the disk being more than
offset by the phase and the fainter illumination of the surface shown. Near superior
conjunction, on the other hand, the detection of the planet is much easier than one
would suppose. Іп Mexico I observed it to within 4^ of right ascension of the Sun,
and only stopped there because of removing the observatory to Flagstaff. АП that is
necessary to render it readily visible is to screen the object-glass as much as possible
from the direct rays of the Sun.

9. Period of Rotation not Short. — As the markings thus revealed proved : (1) dis-
tinet; (2) permanent; and as the drawings, in all 311 of which they appear, were
made at intervals of time ranging from a few minutes to many months apart, the rota-
tion period of the planet was patent, and with it the position of the axis of rotation.

They showed that the planet rotates (1) in a period synchronous with its orbital
revolution; (2) round an axis substantially perpendicular to the plane of its orbit.
To make this evident at a glance I have, in Plates XXX. and XXXI., reproduced two
sets of three triads of drawings each, the one set by Miss Leonard, the other by me.

It will be seen that there is no perceptible shift in the positions of the mark-
ings in any of the several six triads. Yet the intervals between the drawings in |
Plate XXX. are: —

h. h.

Between 1 and 2 0.7 Between 5 and 6 2.2

“ 2 « 3 ЕТ “ е “ 8 8.9

“ и 4 20.1 “ и.о 0.6
ег. 1.2

h.

Or between the extremes of row 1, an interval of 3.8

“ “ “ “ 2 “ “ 3.4

“ “ “

rows 1 and 2, an interval of 27.2

and between the extremes of row 3, 7 4.5
Similarly in Plate XXXI. we have: —
h. h.
Between 1 and 2 0.7 Between 5 and 6 2.0
а 2 « 8 50 “ в =. 68.1
a Hoe 65,3 т те 14

ето 3.4 a оо 21.5

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 437

Or taken in rows, there is between the extremes of row 1 an interval of 27,7; of row 2, an interval of 5*4;

of row 3, an interval of 22.9.

We have then in these drawings nearly all manner of intervals, from 0.6 of an
hour to several days; and all without the slightest effect upon the positions, except
for a slight recession from the terminator presently to be explained.

That more markings were seen at one time than at another is simply a question
of the steadiness of our own air. For example, the air happened to be much steadier
in Figs. 5 to 9 of Plate XXXI. than it was in Figs. 1 to 4.

The October and November drawings are among the Flagstaff ones, the January
among the Mexican, and as Flagstaff time is 7 h. west of Greenwich, and Тасиђауа,
Mexico, 6".6 west, it will be seen that these drawings were made all the way from
about nine o'clock in the morning to four in the afternoon. From them it is evident
that any short period of rotation is negatived ; while if the positions of the mark-
ings be measured, it will be found that they all harmonize with a period synchronous
with the orbital revolution.

10. Libration. — To prove now that such is the rotation-period : if we take all
the drawings and measure in them the distance of any given marking from the
terminator, we find, on reduction, this distance to be invariable, and invariability is
a corollary of such synchronousness. To show this result, we must first consider an
interesting detail of the planet's rotation disclosed by the markings simultaneously
with that rotation itself, — the libration in longitude due to the eccentricity of the
planet's orbit, since this enters as a correction into the reduction.

As the rotation of the planet must be uniform, due to the great moment of its
rotary momentum, while the angular velocity of revolution of a body moving in an
ellipse is not, there must be produced, in the case of isochronism of rotational and
orbital periods for such an orbit, a libration of the markings in longitude.

To determine it we have: that the mean angular velocity of revolution in m
ellipse is the angular velocity of a body supposed to be describing а circle in the time
occupied by the planet in the ellipse. For the area of the ellipse being т ab, and the

: : V4 . таб ng. |
period 7, the areal velocity in the ellipse, which is constant, 18 —7 This is the area

velocity in a circle of radius У ab supposed described in the same time.
To find, therefore, the point on the ellipse where the radius has йе value өтте
sponding to the mean angular velocity, we must take the expression for 7 oi the

ellipse referred to its focus as a pole,

488 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

and equate it to that of the circle supposed deseribed about that focus with the
length of radius Vab. This geometrically is the point of intersection of the two
curves, since the value of 7 is common to both.
Consequently for the point sought
Vab = ос.

1 + е cos v

Since а may be taken as unity, this is

“ae (1 — e)
vb 1 + e cos v’

1 — её —– №.

OE OIG D. SS 22 22-.....
e.b

or since |
$ = МТ — e, SS ОНИЕ Е ека.
е. (1 — e»t е
In the ease of Mereury, e = .205605 ; v, the true anomaly of the point of maximum

libration is therefore 98" 55'.13.
а-т у :
But —— = соз и, where и is the eccentric anomaly ; and и — e sin и = ¢, where

$ is the mean anomaly ; whence 2 — С, which is the amount of the maximum libra-
tion, is 23° 40’ 38”.

As the period of the planet is 87.96926 days, the mean angular velocity of revolu-
tion, which in the case of Mercury is also the angular velocity of rotation, is 4°.092 а
дау; the angular orbital velocity at perihelion, 6°.346 a day; and the angular orbital
velocity at aphelion, 2°.755 a day.

Consequently the daily gain of the angular orbital over the angular axial velocity —
or the daily increase of libration east or of decrease west — at perihelion is 27.254;
similarly the loss at aphelion is 12587.

The time taken by the planet from perihelion, where the libration is nothing, to
the point of maximum libration, is 18 days, 9.28 hours, and from this point to
aphelion 25 days, 14.35 hours.

As the planet's heliocentric longitude at perihelion is now 75° 51’, the heliocentric
longitude of the points of maximum libration are 174° 46” and 336° 56, while at
75° БІ? and 255° 51’ the libration is nothing.

Calculating the libration, together with the phase angle for February and
March, 1897, — as this will be the most useful to us later on in the paper, —
we get

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 439

TABLE I.

PHASE ANGLE AND ANGLE OF LIBRATION.

Mm Жол. Phase Angle. iios. REM Phase Angle. we
Date. w Date. 6 ت‎

Feb. 4 109.8 83 Mar. 3 55,0 44

a = 106.2 23.0 T 58.7 6.9
вв 102.9 22.6 ee 52.3 7.5
9-1 99.7 22.1 4-” 6 51.0 8,8
e. 8 96.8 91.5 “ 4 49.7 10,1
ag 94.0 20.8 ahs 48.4 11.3
« 10 91.4 20.0 ас 47.1 19.5
d 31 88.9 19.2 “ 10 45.1 13.6
“ 12 86.5 18.3 « 11 44.4 14.7
« 13 84.2 17.4 “ 19 43.0 15.8
« 14 82.0 16.4 “ 13 41.6 16.9
“ 15 79.9 15.4 “ 14 40.2 17.9
« 16 78.0 14.3 “ 15 38.7 18.8
“ 17 76.1 13.1 “16 31.2 19.7
“ 18 74.3 11.9 “ 17 35.6 90,5
« 19 72.6 10.7 “ 18 34.0 21.2
“ 90 70.9 9.5 “ 19 32.3 21.8
« 9] 69.2 8.8 “ 20 80.5 99.4
“ 99 67.6 7.0 “ 98.7 99,9
« 23 66.1 5.7 и 99 96.8 93.3
“ 94 64.6 4.4 “ 93 94.8 93.5
“ 95 63.1 3.1 и 94 22.7 23.7
« 96 61.7 1.7 “ 95 90.6 93.7
“ 97 60.3 —0.3 “ 96 18.5 23.7
“ 98 59.0 +1.0 “ 97 16.2 23.5
Mar. 1 57.6 2.3 « 98 13.9 93.9
«2 56.3 3.6

MAXIMA AND MINIMA BETWEEN SEPTEMBER, 1896, AND Marcs, 1897, WASHINGTON Mean TIME.

In Aphelion ; Libration nil . Sept. 4 5 hours

At Greatest Libration W. Sept. 29 20 "s 23°.677
In Perihelion; Libration nil . Oct. 18 5 ^ eus
At Greatest Librati i Nov. 5 14 М 987,677
Іп Aphelion; Libration nil Dec. 1 в. ей
At Greatest Libration W. . Dec. 26 їз ы 23°.67
In Perihelion; Libration nil . Jan. 14 a = iM
At Greatest Libration E. . . Feb. 1 13 d 23°.67
In Aphelion ; Libration nil . Feb. 27 3 z 98" 677
At Greatest Libration W. . Mar. 24 17 .

ll. Proof of Long Period of Rotation. — Оп measuring the position of Testudo

regio in the drawings, we find for its longitude the following results : —
Vor. XII. No. 4.— 2.

440 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

TABLE II.

LONGITUDE OF TESTUDO REGIO,* 1896. |

Longitude Cen- | ТО ше оі Centre of Disk. Resulting De
Date. Mountain Standard Time. ma : e of Testudo
ibration Uncorrected. CE for
h. m. о о о о

Oct. 28 2 58 278 2 4 2%6
20 3 281 5 4 216
22 49-57 281 ri 4 274
23 46-59 281 7 4 274
Oct. 29 2 §-12 281 14 4 269
22 12 283 12 4 271
22 20 283 16 4 267
22 38 283 10 4 273
23 0 283 12 4 271
Oct. 30 4 284 12 4 272
20 40-50 286 14 4 212
зу 28 18—82 288 16 4 272
23 41 288 14 4. 274
Nov. 1 0 13 288 3 4 2851
21 16 291 22 4 269
"m 2 0 38-45 291 19 4 272
2 40 291 17 4 274
я 13 € 296 32 4 264
22 50 299 35 4 264
и 9 0 11-19 299 91 4 262
21 39-46 801 87 4 264
22 25-82 801 91 4 264
е Ө 22 1 308 39 4. 264
22 49 303 33 4 270
mod 138 сес 808 89 4 269
Mean. . : 970
Corrected = difference between Е id visible phase ; 4
274

During this period the planet revolved through 54? of its orbit.

The slight difference between these values and those published in the Astrono-
mishe Nachrichten by the writer is due to remeasurement of the original drawings,
those in the former article having been made from the published copies.

Between the first of the above set of longitudes and the last of those in the follow-
ing table, the planet made one complete circuit of the Sun and 91° of another.

* Called in previous papers Argi regio.
+ This drawing is evidently poor for position of terminator.

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 441

TABLE III.

LONGITUDE OF TESTUDO-REGIO, 1897.

Longitude of Centre of Testudo
Mexico Time is regio from Centre of Disk.
— газана н: Disk. of Testudo regio.
Mean Time). Corrected for
Uncorrected. Phase.
See Table VI.
в іш;
Feb. 7 23.5 a : :
ки 23.8 249 19 98 261 270]
"m 23.9
~ 8 0.3
vn, 21.8 246 15 94 261 210
т 99.4
wg 1.7
a 15) 256 6 13 262 269
E ВД 21.8
“ “ 99.1 ; Б
“ “ 1.5 259 5 12 264 271
T 9.5 : —
т ЧУ 21.7
а 22.0
[12 “¢ 99.3 s
ии 997 262 5 11 262 978
“ 147 23.0
t= 46 11
аб 28.6
6.14 0.6
deo сыы 21.5 265 3 10 268 275
сЕ 91.8
з. 22.4 268 -1 6 267 274]

From the above, then, we see that the period of rotation is isochronous with the
period of orbital revolution. ;

As the chances that a mass detached from the primal nebula should rotate in the
time of its orbital revolution, even under the conditions most favorable to such an
event, are but one in infinity, we see that such isochronism must be an айертешш
to its original giving off. Now the only force capable, so far as we know, of bringing
this about is tidal friction. Іп Mercury, then, we have before us the first planetary
instance of tidal action.

12. Axis of Rotation. — That the axis of rotation is practically perpendicular
to the plane of the orbit is shown by the fact that the шебер of the при
due to libration is perpendicular to the terminator. No deviation from perpendicu-

larity was at any time apparent.

442 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

Furthermore, the slight shift of the markings north and south, due to the helio-
centric latitude of the planet at different times, was apparently discernible. If the
drawings made in October and November, 1896, be compared with those made of the
same part of the planet in February and March, 1897, it appears that the markings
came a trifle farther north in the latter case. Now in October and- November,
1896, the heliocentric latitude of the planet attained its southern limit, while in
February and March, 1897, it similarly reached its northern one. Taking the
planet’s distance from the Earth at the time into account, the effect would be a shift
of some four degrees in all. This would imply that a deviation of four degrees from
perpendicularity in the axis of rotation should have been observable did it exist.

13. Markings. — Іп their characteristics the markings on the planet's surface
are both unique and suggestive. The markings are: (1) unlike those on any other
planet, coming nearest in appearance to those on Venus, but not resembling them
to any extent; (2) long and narrow, of the nature of lines, not patches ; (3) among
the darkest of planetary markings; (4) although linear, not of uniform width ;
(5) given to appearing as a succession of dark dots, like beads on a chain ; (6) darkest
at points where they cross, giving rise to spots at the intersections; and (7) sin-
gularly symmetrically placed.

To prevent misconception, I may add that neither the lines nor the spots show
any of that startling regularity observable in the “canals” and oases of Mars. Unlike
the markings on Mars, they do not suggest artificiality.

The widest of the lines, Testudo regio, is about 4° (of longitude on the planet)
wide. Most of the others are from a third: to a half of this width. Such is the
normal size, if one may use the expression; for Testudo regio is in many respects
sui generis. It is worth noting that familiarity decreased the width and increased the
number of the lines. (See Plates XXVIII. and XXXIV.)

The spots are not much broader than the lines, of which in many cases they seem
to be but the darker portions. There have been seen nineteen of these spots at the
places where lines cross. Akin to them apparently are the beads into which a line
occasionally appears to break up.

In the matter of the fineness of the lines — which only in poor air look
like diffuse streaks — it is interesting to note that Schiaparelli (Astronomische
Nachrichten, No. 2944), with his usual ability, suspected just what has turned
out to be the fact, that the markings are a mass of fine lines which he was.

not able to see definitely as such. His paper I read after my own observations
were made.

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 443

14. Symmetrical Arrangement. — On plotting all the markings, 78 in number,
there stood revealed a very curious symmetry in their arrangement. ‘This sym-
metry showed itself first as regards the north and south portions of the illuminated
disk, and then as regards the east and west sides of the same. 1 becomes the more
noticeable on considering them in detail.

Testudo regio.— Perhaps the most conspieuous markings on the planet are two
bands cutting off the two poles respectively and about 33* distant from them. Such
is the appearance they present when the planet is morning star and the libration
to the westward of the mean. Аз the libration swings east, bringing these markings
inboard, the two cut-offs begin to turn toward each other, approach, and then
suddenly meet to form one long marking running north and south, То an
observer noting this change of intention for the first time, the effect is striking. For
beyond the band lies white disk, all the way up and down. But unexpected and
startling as the effect is, the fact of it becomes no less so when calculation shows this
band to lie on the meridian of mean libration.

The band I have called Testudo regio. It is the most important marking on
the eastern side of the planet,—the orientation is to one standing on the planet
with his face to the south,— and is, as I have said, four degrees of Mercurian
longitude broad, that is, about 120 of our miles. Once in a moment of exceptional
seeing I had the good fortune to see it perfectly contoured; that is, the edges were
sharply differentiated from their surroundings.

Next in salience are lines running across the disk along what the
axis shows to be parallels of latitude. One of these lies almost upon the equator,
while others cross at diverse distances north and south of it. The list of those во far
detected is as follows: —

position of the

About 41? south.
999 «

11° “

Desides these are others not definitely enough recognized to be mapped. ;

Next comes a set of lines running apparently on the meridians; of which =
three most salient ones are situated in about longitude 335°, 0°, and 28° respectively.
They run, so far as I have been able to determine, due north and south, and practi-

cally stretch from pole to pole.

444 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

Crossing these two sets at angles of about 88° are two other sets of transverse
ones, in a general way 30° apart and in nearly equal numbers on opposite sides of the
zero meridian, some six or seven running northwest and southeast across the disk, and
about the same number running northeast and southwest.

It might seem to be supererogatory to point out that this symmetry is on the
planet, not elsewhere, as the lines that cause the symmetry turn with the planet.

Before considering what this singular arrangement may betoken, certain other
features of the disk are to be noted.

15. No Clouds.— The markings always show when their particular part of the
planet is turned toward us, unless our own atmosphere atthe moment be too bad.
This invariable visibility of the markings is the first point to be remarked. For it
shows that nothing near the surface of Mercury hides that surface from view. In
other words, no clouds or mists or fog float between us and it. The surface lies bare
to our gaze.

16. Surface Colorless.— Next, that surface is colorless, the markings standing out
in dark relief against the otherwise uniform pale white. Unlike Mars, with his
beautiful opaLlike tints, — rose-ochre and blue-green, — unlike the hues of the
Earth seen from afar, — unlike even Venus, with her straw-colored veil, — Mercury
shows a face as ashen as the Moon, a chiaroscuro in black and white.

l7. No Change.— No change ever sweeps over this face. Тһе markings look at
one time, apparently, just as they do at another.

18. No Polar Caps.— There is no sign of white in the neighborhood of the
poles.

19. Atmosphere.— None of the effects which would follow upon the presence of
an atmosphere are discernible; nor were any evident during the observations at this
Observatory when the planet crossed the Sun's face in November, 1894. If there be
an atmosphere, it is thin.

20. Surface Physical Characteristics. — From these observations stand disclosed
the following physical features of the planet’s surface ; (1) that nothing veils it in the
way of clouds; (2) that it holds no appreciable atmospherie envelope: (8) that it has
no polar snows; (4) that it contains no bodies of water; (5) that it supports no
vegetation; (6) that no change takes place upon it; and that, in short, it is a dead
world. The first point is proved by the continuous visibility of the markings; the
second, negatively by what I have stated above, and positively by the albedo of the
disk and the loss оп the terminator shown by micrometer measures of the diameters >
the third, by the absence of white at the poles; the fourth and fifth, by the entire

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 445

absence of both change and color anywhere; and the sixth, by the immutability
of the whole. |

All these characteristics are just what the rotation period and the kinetie theory
of gases would lead us to infer as probable upon a globe of Mercury's size rotating as
he does. Observation thus corroborates inference.

Two further points are worth noting, the one the brightness along the limb, the
other the shadings at the cusps.

21. Brightness along Limb. — From some time before to some time after the
moment of dichotomy the limb is noticeably brighter than any other part of the
disk. Тһе brilliancy is almost invariably confined to a bright line or a narrow lune;
and what is curious, 16 is not always in the centre of the limb, but on occasions is
conspicuous along its southwestern edge while being absent from its middle. І have
noted this peculiar position of the illumination at recurrent elongations, although
chronicling it but once. Му written notes are as follows: —

Sept. 2, '96, limb brightest part of planet ;
14, limb bright all-round like Moon.
At another elongation : —
Oct. 16, 796, limb much brighter than rest of disk;
18, limb, especially S, tlíe brightest part of the disk ;
20, planet's disk brightest a little in from limb N.
And at yet another : —
Feb. 6, '97, limb brighter than rest of planet ;
rf bright along limb, brightness in a line along limb ;
9, disk brightest along central portion of limb;
23, very bright along limb;
Mar. 2, bright along limb. ps

22. Shadings at the Cusps. — At one or both of the cusps is frequently visible
а shading, especially when the phase isa crescent. This is not, seemingly, a part ч
the failure to see the cusps, although it-may be due to such cause, = apparently T
produced by a shading within their contour. The effect may last until the planet 1s
fairly gibbous. See Figs 1, 2, 3, 4, 5,6, 8, 9, Plate ХХХ.; Figs. 1,2, 3, Plate XXXL;
and Figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, Plate XXXII. :

23. Albedo. — The look of the planet shows its albedo to be low. For жіне the
markings are more contrasted with their surroundings than is the case = 52
— with which body it is best to compare Mercury, — the ponens reflective powers
the planet's surface is much less. This appeared passim in the course of the observa-

446 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

tions. At the time the observations began the planet was between superior conjunc-
tion and eastern elongation, and lay at the time very conveniently placed for
eomparison with Venus, the two planets being near each other, Mercury lying at
first at а somewhat greater angular distance from the Sun, and then at a slightly less,
Venus passing out and Mercury in on September 24. The difference in the albedo
or intrinsic brightness of the surface of the two bodies was most marked. My initial
note on Mercury, on August 21, reads: * Mercury, — strikingly not so bright in
albedo as Venus; just looked at on a brighter sky, too.” At this time Mercury was
nearer the Sun in the proportion of 100 to 165, and therefore his surface was 2.73
times more brilliantly illuminated than hers. But the relative lustre of the two. was
even more disproportionate the other way. This relative appearance continued to be
presented on every occasion, only with ever increasing contrast. For as Mereury's
phase increased, his surface lost visibly in lustre; that is, quite apart from the loss in
area as a whole, what illuminated surface remained showed much less bright, square
unit for square unit, than it had when the disk was nearer the full. A similar loss of
albedo with increase of phase is shown by our Moon.

In consequence of this loss with increase of phase, the disproportion between Venus
and Mercury is not quite so great as appeared on August 21, inasmuch as Venus at
that time was the nearer to the full.

On the other hand, I have compared Mercury with the Moon and found his surface
the brighter of the two in about the proportion that his greater proximity to the Sun
would cause. He thus shows as an airless body should.

04. Explanation of the Map. — From the markings detected at Flagstaff and in
Mexieo is constructed the map of the planet in Plate XXVII. The face the planet
shows us suggested the projection to be used, — parallel projection for the latitudes and
an equidistant one for the longitudes, For since the axis of rotation is substantially
perpendieular to the Earth's orbit, the latitudes are seen forever foreshortened in
parallel projection, while the longitudes are all of them at one time or another seen
as they are.

To either side of the hemisphere of mean libration I have added wings on the
same projection for such further longitudes as the libration reveals.

The longitude of the centre of the disk when at its mean libration is taken as the
zero meridian.

25. Signification of the Symmetry of the Markings. — From all of the foregoing
we see that Mercury is a dead body, like our own Moon. Was it always so or not is
the next question. With regard to this, the curious symmetry observed in the

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 447

position of the markings has something to say. And in this connection it is distinctly
to be noted that, though in a general way symmetrie, the two sides are by no means
the same. The markings are suggestively bilateral without being like. Now when
we take three facts into account: (1) the symmetry north and south; (2) the sym-
metry east and west; (3) the relation of Testudo regio to the line of mean libration ; —
we have pretty clearly hinted that the planet has turned the same face to the Sun
from before such time as the markings were made; and that the markings are due
to some cause which has since operated upon this face to the exclusion of the other,
This cause can be none other than the heat received from the Sun. The continuous
hiding of one hemisphere from the Sun's rays would cause a greater contraction in it
than in the other in the days when the cooling was going on, and this unequal cool-
ing of one side would result in cracks, — cracks which we now see stereotyped in
the markings. This explanation, which has been suggested to me, seems the most
probable one to adopt. Besides accounting for the general symmetry of the mark-
ings, it explains in addition why they should be lines rather than patches.

26. Genesis of Isochronism. — We perceive, also, that this theory of their genesis
agrees with what we should expect to find. For the present practically airless
condition of Mercury must have resulted very early in its career as a body separate
from the primal nebula. In consequence there can since then have been neither
air nor water upon the planet, — none of the wherewith to cause tides to break its
rotation. The slowing up must therefore have been brought about by substantial
tides, — tides, that is, of the whole body, — and therefore have taken place before
the planet had solidified. Consequently when the planet was solidifying it ум
already presenting the same face in perpetuity to the Sun, from which cracking
would inevitably result. We conclude, then, that Mercury is not only a dead
world now, but that it has never been anything else. .

27. Surface Visible. — From the rotation period and the libration it appears that
we see at one time or another five eighths of the planet's surface, and that the other
three eighths remain forever hidden from view because forever unilluminated,

28. Measures of the Planet's Diameters. — Between the 2d of September, 1896,
and the end of March, 1897, I made 109 sets of measures of the p —
These were taken through the phase axis and the diameter perpendicular to it. Each
set consisted of three double diameters. The sets were nearly all complete. The
mean of each set was then expressed in seconds of are, corrected as in the tables,
especially for irradiation, reduced to distance unity, and tabulated. gu results
the polar measures are given in Table IV.; those for the equatorial in Table V.

Vor. II. No. 4. — 3.

448 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

As the markings showed that the planet's polar axis was substantially perpendicular
to the plane of its orbit, these phase polar and phase equatorial diameters practically
coincided with the true ones.

29. Correction for Threads. — The correction for the threads, owing to the way
the diameters were taken, is a very small quantity and is massed with that for the
spurious disk. The correction for the micrometer thread and the spurious disk is
taken at 0".20 for the old micrometer; at 0.10 for the new micrometer in January;
and at 0”.07 for the new micrometer in February and March.

30. Correction for Irradiation. — А word upon the correction for irradiation is
necessary. In all planetary measures the correction for irradiation is of. fundamental
importance, in spite of which it is usually either not applied at all, or applied en bloc
to the final result. Determinations are obtained ignoring it, which in consequence
are quite worthless. То show the magnitude of the error thus committed, I may

а —

take the expression for the polar compression say of Mars ^; with a and b

nearly equal. If the correction for irradiation, as frequently happens in conse-
quence of phase, be a third as great again on b as on а, while on either it is two
or three times as great as the difference between them, it is evident that by
ignoring it the value obtained for the ellipticity is vitiated nearly one hundred
per cent.

The correction for irradiation I got from intercomparison of measures made upon
а painted disk, upon Mars, Venus, and Mercury, and from estimates made upon the
old moon in the new moon's arms, taking in all these cases relative albedos,
eyepieces, object-glass, and sky illumination into account. That the resulting
correction is not far from the truth seems to be indicated by the fact that the
diameters thus got for Venus and Mars agree closely with the best previous deter-
minations; the polar diameter of Venus, at distance unity, coming out 16” ,96, and
that of Mars 97.32.

For the polar diameter, the correction for the irradiation is taken at 0".07 at
the beginning of the time, and thence graded to 07,20 at the end, because of the
constantly increasing illumination at the cusps,

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

TABLE IV.
POLAR DIAMETERS OF MERCURY, 1897.
— "Жек. Uncor Mad tor Bpa Disk, | Сог, for Irr. iue
Jan. 6 11.3 6.97 6.87 6.8
Feb. 9 5.4 8.06 1.99 1.99
“ 18 6.2 8.07 8.00 1.93
е2 109 5.8 7.61 7.41 7.34
с. 18 6.9 6.26 6.19
“ 19 6.3 6.53 6.46
5-20 5.6 6.39 6.32
“> 21 5.7 6.35 6.28
“ 22 4.1 6.84 6.77 6.68
13 [14 5.2 6.04 5.97
93 5.3 6.23 6.16
“ 94 4.2 6.41 6.34 6.23
TUN Зең 5.2 5.78 5.71
“ 95% 8.7 6.56 6.36 6.95 х
“ 26 4.8 6.07 6.00 5,88 i
“ “ 5.4 6.14 6.07 5.95 ‹
« 28 3.9 6.53 6.46 6.34 í
“ “ 4.4 6.46 6.39 6.97 í
с“ € 4.6 6.64 6.57 6.45 ;
Маг. 1 3.1 6.21 6.14 6.02 ;
“ tel € 3.3 6.18 6.11 5.99 А
€ € 4.0 6.41 6.34 6.22 7.99
ее 4.4 6.40 6.33 6.21 7.21
је 3.4 6.59 6.39 6.27 7.95
«е 3.9 6.54 6.34 6.99 7.90
Bu e 4.3 6.41 6.21 6.09 7.15
(сс gs 8.7 6.81 6.61 6.49 7.69
ын 4.0 6.47 6.27 6.15 7.98
ме к 4.7 6.14 5.94 5.82 6.90
PE А 8.4 6.14 6.07 5.94 7.10
Hi. 4.6 6.12 6.05 5.92 1.08
с.б 3.3 5.99 5.92 5.19 6.98
"cy 4.7 6.22 6.15 6.02 7.33
T 5.2 6.17 6.10 5.97 7.91
cs 8.4 5.80 5.78 5.58 6.90
Erw 4.6 6.08 6.01 5.86 7.25
$ 3.4 6.03 5.96 5.81 7.24
м 3.8 6.05 5.98 5.83 7.97
“ 10 2.9 5.84 5.11 5.62 7.06
н 8.8 6.09 6.02 5.81 7.87
8:4 4.0 6.00 5.93 5.78 7.96
и А 3.1 6.03 5.96 5.80 7.94
таз 8.5 5.97 5.90 5.74 7.91
“ 15 3.9 5.70 5.63 5.46 7.08
о 8.9 5.19 5.12 5.55 7.20
кы 4.4 5.71 5.70 5.59 7.17
у vi 8.2 5.63 5.56 5.99 d
Е 3.8 5.58 5.51 5.34 1:00
“o 4.2 6.02 5.95 5.76 dp
“ 20 4.6 6.04 5.97 5.18 =
+ 21 8.9 5.81 5.14 5.54 Di
7 5.54 7.43
“ 93 4.1 5.81 5.74 5 rn
“ 96 4.9 5.76 5.69 5.49 i

* Measures on these dates made with old micrometer ; all others with new one.

450 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

TABLE V.

EQUATORIAL DIAMETERS OF MERCURY, 1897.

Date. "e Uncor. Irr. Cor. Mic, Th. Cor. Irr. Diss. Unity.
Jan. 6 11.3 4.06 3.96 3.83 3.74
Feb. 9 7.0 8.60 8.58 8.40 2.95
“% 13 6.7 4.98 4.91 4.08 3.81
“4 19 6.8 4.13 4.06 3.93 4.04
“ 90 6.9 4.19 4.05 8.99 4.09
“ 91 6.0 4.36 4.99 4.16 4.40
t ga 4:7 4.11 4.04 3.91 4.19
“ 93 6.1 4.92 4.15 4.02 4.37
“ 94 4.7 4.04 8.97 8.84 4.92
“ 98 4.9 4.11 4.04 3.91 4.49
Маг. 1 3.6 4.01 3.94 3.81 4.42
“ 4 4.0 4.10 4.03 3.90 4.66
EG 4.2 4.20 4.13 4.00 4.78
e 5 3.5 4.91 4.14 4.01 4.84
Фр 5.5 4.94 4.27 4.14 5.04
и 8.7 4.41 4.94 4.91 5.21
a n 4.4 4.50 4.43 4.30 5.92
“ 9 8.7 4.35 4.98 4.15 5.17 Ж
5o и 4.6 4.57 4.50 4.37 5.45
® 10 3.1 4.32 4.95 4.12 5.17
wu 8.4 4.43 4.36 4.93 5.81
% 11 3.6 4.41 4.94 * .4.91 5.33
«р 8.5 4.48 4.36 4.98 5.55
19 4.5 4.98 4.91 4.78 6.33
“ 20 4.8 5.05 4.98 4.85 6.44
“ 98 4.4 4.99 4.92 4.79 6.43
ои 4.9 5.07 5.00 4.87 6.58
5.26 4.6 5.89 5.95 5.19 6.90

The correction for irradiation was taken at 0".13 throughout.

9l. Measures of Drawings. — Besides tabulating the measures, I have measured
the phases of the drawings and tabulated them in Table VL, the phase entered for
any day being the mean of the values for that day. The ratio of the visible polar
and equatorial diameters is given first; then the phase angle to which this corre-
sponds; and, lastly, the difference between this phase angle and the theoretic phase
at the time. Besides these for comparison are placed the phase ratios, angles, and
differenee got from the measures corrected for the micrometer threads, but not
corrected for irradiation; in other words, such as they appeared to the eye.

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 451

. TABLE VI.
5 E 5 358
MET | { о ; |
8 £ Ф 5 83 . 2!
1897. E ER
НЕ | 17.
ium 4 $4 | <2 ЗЕ 44:55 | 2
т 721 +: us: | EE ы
Ё. 1:4: | ВА 59 |588.) АЙ aa
Jan. 4| 73.3 | .558 | 89.9 10.6
“ 5 | 76.5 | .499 | 90.1 13.6 x :
“ 6 | 81.8 |.482 | 92.1 10.8 | .550 | 84.2 | 2.9
“ 7| 86.4 | .452 | 95.5 9.1
“ 8| 91.8 | .493 | 98.9 7.6
“ 9 | 96.7 | 404 | 101.1 4.4
* 11 | 108.4 | .832 | 109.6 1.2
* — 12 | 114.0 | .840 | 108 -5.4
Feb. 5 | 105.0 | .342 | 108.4 3.4
“ 6 | 101.9 | .348 | 107.6 5.7
“ 7 | 98.8 | .372 | 104.8 6.0
“ 8| 96.0 | .368 | 105.3 9.3
“ 9| 93.3 | .896 | 102.0 8.7 | 499 | 94.4 | 1.1
є 18 | .85.8 | 479 | 59 7.4
* 13| 88.6 | 492 | 90.9 7.3 | .560 | 881 |—0.5
e Ем, МИ] DE 7.7
25 151 79.4 15029 1 6T 7.8
* 101 717.4.| 7.547 4. BA d 7.2
и 111-2956 | 54 | 861 10.5
* — 18 | 78.851 549 | - OAS 10.5 dodo ud
50:19 1.221 аа 903 13.1 | .588 | 79.8 | 7.7 lp 1 drawing.
+ 201 10.5 4 5581 dA 15.2 | .598 | 79.3 | 8.8
(6 211 687 ] 5 | ДЕН 16.1 | .636 | 742 | 5.5 “ T
*-:921-67.8 |-.550 | 849 6.9 | .606 | 778 | 10-5] e “ “
« 98| 65.7 |.574 | 81.5 |15.2115.8 | .629 | 75.1 | 921“
НЕ 199691 ЖҮГІ 9.9 | .609 | 77.4 |1 « «
e 528] 050 1.12] ЕТ 14.1
€ . 96 | 655 | 2697 | 159 17.3 E “ “
“ 98| 58.8 | .684 | 745 15.7 | .645 | 791 | 143
Mar. 11574 | .660 | 71.8 13.9 | .634 | 745 | 17.1 — 4
m 2 56.1 .672 69.8 13.7 Wholly gone.
H 8 | 54.8 | .702 |. 66.2 11.4 T 7
E 4|. 58.5 |..722 | 68.7 10.2 | .661 | 71.2 | 17.
" 4| 58.5 | .722 677 | 69.3 | 15.8.
" 5 | -52.9 |.,770.1 56.1 (8.9 | .683 | 68.5 | 16.3
е 51 508 ГЛ: 977 6.9 | .709 | 65.3 | 14.5
Ж 8| 48.2 | .792 | 54.2 6. 799 | 62.7 | 14.5
ЫЫ 8] 482 1.7947 | 54.2 6. 744 | 60.8 | 12.6
оф ава] «810 {6117 4.8 | .722 | 63.6 n o
és 91 469 | 810 | 517] 94,148] .759 | 588 | 1191458
" 19] i56 | 295 ] 198 | ee | 0 | 60 | те
€. 40] 45.6 1,998. |. 4958 4.2 | .739 | 61.4 15.8
~" H 481.84 wi 3.9 | -139 61.4 | 17.
". 342] 427 | 2504 456 2.9
= Hi 397d 8581 mi 5.4
525161 лл | Ж? L4.7

452 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

$ Е E ЕРЕ E By
Б EE is 8525 5, 55
е Ini? ЕЕ |343: | 31 ==
Date = ГА ГЗ Че БЕРЕ ЕЕ E ЕЕЕ
x та ыз . ЕНЕ ii
EIL n; Е Р
Bs + БА ЕЕ 82585 | ВЕ ЕЕ
Маг. 17| 35.3 | .880 | 40.5 5.9 757 59.1 | 23.8
je Бове 1-915 | 88:9 0.3 :
* 19| 31.9 | 900 | 36.9 5. 858 44.9 | 19.3
"o ОПЕ 80.1 | 980 30.7 49 0.6 872 41.9 | 11.8 15.8
€ OF | 989 | 919. | 34.5 6.3 :
* 99 | 96.4 | .920 | 32.9 6.5
* — 93 | 94.6 | .950 | 25.8 1.2 864 43.3 | 18.7
* 931 94.6 | .950 | 95.8 1.2 878 40.9 | 16.3
и. 96] 15.3 | 067 | 90:5 (2.6 | .921 32.7 | 14.4
SENE ENS | 965 | 2161 44757
"— 281 186 |.972 | 189 (53

Even before discussing them it is evident at а glance that the drawings are as
accurate as the measures, This is а point worth noting, because of a very general
but quite unfounded prejudice towards pinning one's faith to measures. As a matter
of fact both measures and drawings depend upon eye estimates, and which of the two
is the more trustworthy is a question of the kind of estimate involved.

32. Previously received Diameters too Small. — Тһе measures to be discussed
first are the micrometric ones of the polar diameters; and the first result indicated
by them is that the hitherto received value of the planet's diameter is apparently much
too small. Instead of giving the value 67.68 for the diameter at distance unity, the
measures make the polar diameter at that distance, after all correction had been
taken into account, 7.54.

33. Explanation of it. — Not only do the measures state this definitely, but they
produce internal evidence to account for the smallness of previous determinations.
They do this in what шау seem an unexpected manner.

Measures of Mereury have to be made, either (1) upon the planet in transit, or
(2) upon the planet as affected by phase, inasmuch as we cannot see through the Sun.

Now the present measures show that in both these cases the planet necessarily
appears smaller than it is: in the first case, through irradiation; in the second,
through relative invisibility of the cusps. With regard to the irradiation, the conse-
quent loss of apparent size at transit speaks for itself ; the present measures have,
however, something to say about its amount, as we shall see presently. With regard
to the loss of size through relative invisibility of the cusps, the measures established

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 453

three points: (1) in poor seeing the measures decreased; (2) when the cusps were
estimated, however slightly, the measures dwindled till they were actually smaller
than previous determinations; (3) as the planet passed from quadrature toward соп-
junction, the measures of the polar diameters (reduced to distance unity) steadily
inereased. Тһе first of these facts was testified to, passim. Аз an instance we may
take the observations of March 2d and 3d.

TABLE VII.

ді OMT | ршн | Сарда Вади |
Маг. 2 3.4 6.59 738).

Рой 3.9 6.54 таз ing Fed
G cox 4,8 6.41 7.08
Mar. 3 3.7 6,81 1.62)

iH 4.0 6.47 2 | pr
(с te 4.7 6.14 6.83

We see how the decrease in the measures kept step with the decrease in the
definition.

The second point is interesting because apparently conclusive. For in the day air
of almost all observatories where previous determinations have been made, estimation
to a greater or less extent is inevitable. Бо that in this case the conditions at
Flagstaff were assimilated to those of other places. This is shown in Table VIII.

TABLE VIII.

-—— | зе | ша | шар | колы
Кеђ. 18 6.9 6.26 6.11 6.20 6.28

AEST 6.3 6.53 6.37 6.55 6.65

v RU 5.6 6.39 6.23 6.50 6.70

Ша Det 6.35 6.19 6.55 6.64

ла 5.2 6.04 5.89 6.31 6.40

"28 5.8 6.23 6.05 6.57 6.69

о. Жї 5.2 5.18 5.60 6.15 6.28 ју

7 е | жа

454 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

The third point we see at once on taking the means of the polars for successive
dates and arranging them in a table as follows.

TABLE IX.

MEANS OF POLAR DIAMETERS.

is Cor: only for Threads ` | Reduced to Dist. Unity.
Feb. 9 6.93 6.87
Feb 13-95} Сар са
Ееђ. 25-Маг. 1 7.20 7.06
Маг. 2-10 7.85: 7.18
“ 11-20 1.52 7.80
06: 21-826 1.67 7.41

34. Value of Polar Diameter. — Taking now Table IX. and extending it to its
proportionate result at conjunction, we have for the polar diameter the following
values : —

Uncorrected for irradiation, 7".80.
Corrected for irradiation, 17,04.

These measures give for the planet a polar diameter of about 3,400 miles.

35. Dichotomy. — We now come to another explanation the measures afford
upon quite a different subject, namely, the retardation of the apparent time of
dichotomy. During the period covered by the observations dichotomy occurred four
times (Washington mean time); namely, on

1896, September 11, 0 h. about.
“October 25, w -
1897, January D 2h.
* February 13, 14 h.
while dichotomy should have occurred on

1896, September 16, 90 h.
сорар 22 8h.

1897, January 8, 1h.
“ February 10,12 h.

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 455

The discordance between the calculated and observed times of the phenomenon
was therefore : —

5 days 20 h.
2 days 16 h.
2 days 23 h.
3days 2h.
and the mean : — 3 даув 4h.

To translate these times of retardation into phase angles of loss, we may have
recourse (1) to the caleulated phase; (2) to the phase loss of the drawings at the time.
Thus obtained, the phase loss at these times respectively was:—

о (1) Wt. у 2) we
6197: Е т 11 е Д
18.7 52:24 15 2222
13.6 52. 14 · 4
пе сеет а о.
and the means, (1) 119.9 (2) 11.4

From the measures of the drawings we find further that the observed phase loss
at the times of theoretic dichotomy at these four elongations was respectively : —

о Wt.
September 16, 9.6 yee
October 22, 457 ‚1
January 8, 8.1 vc
February 10, 8.0 Еа

Giving a mean of 9°.9.

36. Explanation of it. — The cause of the discordance between the apparent and
theoretie times of dichotomy has not hitherto been satisfactorily explained. Discus-
sion of Table IX. will, I think, betray its cause.

If the centre of the terminator and its extremities lost equally in phase through
inability in the eye to detect the oblique illumination out to its theoretic limit, no dis-
cordance between the observed and calculated times of dichotomy could, in the case of
a sphere, ensue; in the case of an ellipsoid, there would be a difference between the
observed and the calculated times of dichotomy, but as observed dichotomy would
be just as likely, in the long run, to occur on the one side as on the — the dis-
crepancy would in the mean be zero, whereas the discordance observed is always

Vor. XII. No. 4. —4.

456 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

on the same side of its theoretic value, being behind time when the phase is increas-
ing, and ahead of it when it is decreasing. This proves, then, that the discrepancy
is due to a relative visibility or non-visibility of the cusps, as compared with the centre
of the terminator.

Now, if the illumination at the cusps was relatively less than that at the terminator,
dichotomy would occur before its predicted time, as a geometrical consideration will
show. We are therefore left with the alternative; namely, that retardation of dichot-
omy is due to relative prolongation of the cusps. And this can easily be shown
geometrically to be the fact, as in the following diagram, where А В, Fig. 1, and BC,
Figs. 2 and 3, represent the loss at their respective phases.

ir ES dex. Fig. 77.

37. Loss at the Cusps. — On the other hand, it is evident that there is some loss
of visibility at the cusps. This is evident, both theoretically — otherwise there would
be no loss at the centre of the terminator, since the cusps cannot be infinitely
brighter than the centre — and practically, as it is witnessed to by the measures of
the polar diameter, which (Table IX.) show an increase steadily from the time of
dichotomy to the time of conjunction.

38. Cusp Loss varies with Phase. — The relative loss at the cusps is not constant.
It varies with the phase. This is shown by the following table.

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 457

TABLE X.

RATIO OF EQUATORIAL TO POLAR DIAMETER, FROM DRAWINGS AND DIFFERENCE OF
OBSERVED AND THEORETIC PHASE.

E has, | tent | тш | MS ere an
Sept. 13 510 91.6 80. 11.6 (7) only one.

"er RE .549 84.4 82. 2.4 poor (? ) only one.
« 19 .977 104.2 96. 8.2

a 98 .299 113.7 107. 6.7

06 .291 114.7 114.3 .4 only one

“ 26 .245 120.7 118. 2.7

“ 99 .188 129.6 129. —0.4 :

Oct. 16 188 129.4 127. 2.4

dm 2; .289 121.5 120.1 1.4 poor (?

“ 18 .241 121.2 114. 1.3

8. 19 .250 120.0 108. 12.0

“ 20 .300 113.6 102. 11.6

e 94 445 96.3 81.. 15.3 Қ pot oat
“ 95 585 86.0 76.1 9.9 only one.
® 532 86.3 64. 22.5

99 595 79.0 60. 19.0

“ 80 .648 72.8 56. 16.8

39. Amount of Loss. —Drawings—To discover what the absolute loss at the
cusps is, we may begin by considering the case of the drawings. There we found
(Art. 35) that the difference of phase loss at the centre of the terminator bone
the time of theoretic and observed dichotomy was 11.9 — 9°.9, ог 2°.0. Now Article
21 shows that the limb at the equator is brightest at the time of dichotomy, ux
Article 38 that the loss at the cusps decreases from a maximum at inferior to a mini-
mum at superior conjunetion. Both of these factors affect the phase deduced from

the measures, but only the latter affects that shown by the drawings, as in their

458 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

case the phase is obtained by noting deviation from a straight line joining the
apparent cusps. We see, then, that in the case of the drawings we have a differ-
ential catching up in the visibility of the cusps between theoretic and observed
dichotomy of 2". This shows again that there is a loss, but does not state its amount
at either time.

40. Amount of Loss.— Measures. — For the loss in the case of the measures
we may proceed as follows. Тһе loss of visibility at the centre of the terminator,
except when the libratory swing brings dark markings upon it, must be constant.
Now it appears from Table XI. that, after making all corrections for irradiation —
and inspection will show that no conceivably possible amount of correction will
further materially affect the result — there is a difference of 10^ between the phase
loss at and near dichotomy and later on. This then would mark the loss at the cusps,
other things being equal The mean taken later on was carefully taken between
dates when the centre of the terminator was as free as possible from the presence
of dark markings. It must, however, be noticed (see the map) that the terminator
crossed at the later period a much darker region than was the case at the time of
dichotomy. :

On the other hand, it is to be remembered that at most observatories the phase
loss would be much greater, owing to poorer air. So that we may take provisionally
10° for the phase loss of the usual observations of Mereury.

41. Discrepancy in Mercury’s Right Ascension accounted for.— Now the loss of
the cusps and the increased value for the diameter explain a discrepancy in the right
ascensions of the planet, noticed by Newcomb and published in his Astronomical
Constants. He there says: —

“ The reduction of the semidiameter of the planets was a point to which special
attention was given. In the case of Mercury, the adopted semidiameter at distance
unity was 3".34. . . . When the published Right Ascension was that of the centre of
light simply, a reduction to the true centre was computed by the empirical formula
used in Washington observations. . . . It was assumed that when the illumination
was such that the thickness of the crescent approached zero, the point observed would
be two thirds of the way from the centre of the planet to the limb, and that when the
planet was dichotomized the centre of observation would be five twelfths of the way
from the centre to the limb. . . . The value of 87" therefore indicates that there is а
remarkable systematic difference in the observed Right Ascension according as the
panas 13 east or west of the Sun, and therefore according to the illuminated side.
The sign of the result shows that the reduction to the centre of the planet was

кесін са жамаға

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 459

apparently too small. . . . The most natural conclusion is that the reduction from
the limb of the planet or the observed centre of light, to the true centre was too
small by an amount which, at the mean distance of the Sun, must have been nearly
or quite a second of arc (cf. $ 3). Тһе adopted semidiameter 3".4 seems во well
established, both by micrometric measures and by heliometer measures during transits
of Mercury, that such a correction to the diameter seems inadmissible.”

Now if we employ the data given by the measures I have just diseussed instead
of those of previous ones, we shall see that the discrepancy he noticed in Mereury’s
right ascension is accounted for.

Taking the hitherto received value for the diameter and applying his formula,
we get five twelfths of 3.34, ог 1".39, for the correction from the centre of light to
the centre of the disk at the time of dichotomy.

Now from the present study of the planet we see, first, that at the time of
theoretic dichotomy there is a loss in addition to the phase loss along the terminator
due to the loss of the cusps (Art. 37), and that this amounts to 10°. This loss is
represented by A B in Fig. 1 of the diagram in Article 36.

It is the sine of 10° into 8".77, or 0.65.

This is the first part of the correction ; there is a second. Subtracting 0".65 from
8".77, we get 3".12 for the diameter of the disk actually seen. Now at the time of
theoretic dichotomy this disk was not а half-moon, as theory supposes, but a crescent,
of which the centre of light by Newcomb’s formula would lie in consequence not
five twelfths of the way, but about half way to the limb. Dividing therefore 3”.12
by 2, we get 1".56 for the second part of the correction, which, added to 0".65, makes
2" 21 for the whole correction from the new data. The difference of the two determi-
nations for the correction from the centre of light to the centre of the disk is 27.21,
less 1".39, or 0.82. Now 0.82 is very nearly the discrepancy to be accounted for.

42. General Discussion of Measures. — We shall now proceed to a general
discussion of the measures; beginning by taking up Table VI., and then Tae а
and XIL In Table VI is given the ratio of the equatorial to the polar diameter,
and secondly as measured mierometrically, uncor-
rected; in Table XI. the ratio between the same diameters of the micrometer
measures for different irradiation corrections at and near the time of dichotomy ; in
Table XII. the ratios of the mierometrie measures of the uncorrected equatorial to
the uncorrected polar at superior conjunction, that is, the true uncorrected polar.

If we study the columns of the various phase ratios, angles, and differences, we

shall become aware of some curious results.

first as observed in the drawings,

460 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

43. Effect of Testudo regio. — То begin with, we must note that the only
extrinsic or predicable cause for variation in the differences from top to bottom is to
be found in the notes at the side. At the times there specified the long dark
region called Testudo regio was in the act of passing over the terminator in conse-
quence of the libration. And this happened presumably a little earlier for the
measures than it did for the drawings, first, because the eye can see better when
not hampered by wires near the object observed, and can therefore in the case
of the terminator see a little farther out into the decreasing illumination; and
secondly, because in taking the measures a somewhat higher power was used, 167
as against 140.

This is the only cause for variation which we can eliminate from the discussion
by taking account of it at the start.

44. Increase of Visibility of the Cusps.— Considering now the respective col-
umns of the differences of the drawings and the measures as compared with the
theoretic phase, we see that the differences agree in being, both sets of them, small
at and near dichotomy, then in increasing, and then in decreasing slightly again to
conjunction. Тһе increase, which for the measures culminates about March 8, is in
part due to the passing of Testudo regio across the terminator. Eliminating its effect,
we find a fairly steady increase starting from the time when the phase was greatest up
to the time that foreshortening began to work, on approaching superior conj unction.
The general cause underlying this was the increase of visibility in the cusps of the .
polar diameters already considered in Article 33. How definite a factor it is, is seen
more clearly yet by continuing on to an even greater phase, where from its nature
it became more marked. We cannot do this with the measures because of having
none, but fortunately we can do it with the measures of the drawings; and this
. 18 shown in Table X.

45. Foreshortening due to Irradiation. — Lastly, we perceive what we should
expect to find, a falling off of

the differences as we approach conjunction, owing to
the increase of irradiation

at the terminator due to foreshortening, an apparent
increase which the increase in the polar diameter is not able to overcome.

In the following ratios the polar diameter is also corrected for irradiation, 2
correction amounting to twice 0718, or to 07.26,

” at conjunction, making it 77.54.
The value 7".50 is used throughout,

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 461

TABLE XI.

RATIO OF EQUATORIAL TO POLAR DIAMETER, FROM THE MICROMETRIC MEASURES CORRECTED
FOR IRRADIATION TO THREE DIFFERENT EXTENTS.

1897.
uu d Cor, Irr. to 0.13 throughout, Cor. Irr. graded to 0".20 at Dichot. Cor. Irr, graded to 0".26 at Dichot.
Jan. 6| .498 | 90.2 8.9 488 | 91 10.1 | 482 | 92.1 | 10.8) 4,
Feb. 9 | .394 | 102.2 8.9 386 | 103.2 9.9 | .882 | 103.6 10.8 | 9*0
* 18| .509 | 89.0 5.4 500 | 90 6.4 | .492 | 90.9 28) "^
« 19| .589 | 85.5 13.4 582 | 86.3 | 14.2 | .598 | 86.8 | 14.7
w 90| .545 | 848 | 148 538 | 85.6 | 15.1 | .584 | 86.1 | 15.6
Өт 587 PF 850 EHS 580 |-80.9 1-131 | 07 | 831 1 па
u оо. 658 [-888 | 15:0 | ом Bele IN 548 | 845 | 17.2
w 98 |589 [| 8066 | 149 ГОТ SER: 165 578 | 81.6 | 15.9
* 94| .562 | 82.9 | 18.6 | .557 | 88.5 | 19.2 548 | 84.5 | 90.2
“ .599 | 78.6 | 19.8 | .596 78.9 | 20.1 596 | 78.9 | 90.1
Mar. 1 | .590 | 79.6 | 22.2 | .587 | 80.0 | 22.6 587 | 80.0 | 99.6
“ 4| .692 | 75.9 | 22.2 | етт"

4 | .638 | 74.0 | 20.5

« 5| .645 | 731 | 20.9

“ 6| .672 | 699 | 191

“ 8| .694 | 67.2 e de

и 81-409. | 65.8 | 3.111.

« 9| .690 | 67.7 Te ia

“ 91-997 aa + 161 :

“ 30-688 [ 679 | за Û o

« 10| 108 | 654 Tro HO MEER

кес 110 | 65.2 | 21.0

сб - - 37 739 61.4 | 96.1

“ —19 ..Bg | 462 Бо

к. 90] 260 |- 441 14.0

* ` 981. .854 Ема He [87

4 . 98 |- 5871-1: 494 17.5

и .96]1-.,991 1-897 | мА

43. Differences between Drawings and Micrometric Measures. — The above are

the points in which the two sets of measures, those by the micrometer ind those from
the drawings, agree. We now come to others, more interesting points, those in
which they disagree. To understand them we must first consider with what he po
kinds of measures are concerned. The measures of the drawings differ essentially
from those of the mierometer in that the drawings are concerned solely with the
apparent phase, while the micrometric measures are not concerned with the uet as
such at all, but solely with the sizes of the apparent equatorial and polar diameters.
from the ratio of which the phase follows as а resulting corollary. We may sue in
continuance that not only are the drawings directly interested in the determination
of the phase, but that near dichotomy the drawings have a comparatively iid vs
tion to determine: simply the question of whether the terminator be a straight line

462 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

TABLE XII.

RATIO OF MICROMETRIC MEASUREMENT OF EQUATORIAL DIAMETER TO POLAR MERCURY
۰ WITH THREAD CORRECTIONS ONLY.

Value of Mic. Meas. 1 Diff. between Mic. Мева. | Phase Angle ‘es
КЕ. Measarod kine Ratio Equat. i м қ Theoretic and Mic. | Ratio Equat. of Mic. Theoretic and
ом“ М. Diameter матица. Е og қалы Measured Phase. дәне Measures. Measured Phase.
/” о о о о
Но: 81.3 .548 84.5 3.2 b 496 90.5 9.2) Меап
a 9| 7.00 93.3 .438 97.8 15 9.5 393 | 102.3 9.04 79.5
е 1567.06 83.6 .557 83.5 | —0.1 .505 89.4 5.8
©з I9 72.1 .588 79.9 7.8 .536 85.9 13.8
« — 90 70.5 .595 79.0 8.5 | 7.2 .542 85.2 14.7? 18.5
"Ho NT 68.7 .639 73.9 5.2 .582 80.6 11.9
« 99 || 710 67.3 .609 77.4 10.1 .555 83.7 16.4
“је | 65.7 .635 74.8 5.6 10.4 .578 81.0 15:3] 16.9
“9 64.3 .614 76.8 12.5 559 83.2 18.9
е — 28 |] 151 58.8 ‚644 18.8 ид] 595 19.0 221
Mar. 1 | : 57.4 .635 74.3 16.9 | [63 .587 80.0 22.6 |517
“ 4 53.8 .659 71.5 18.0 | .618 76.3 22.8 |
“ 4 E 31 53.3 .676 69.4 15.9 .633 74.6 21.1
أ‎ E 52. | 9 | 685 | 1&5. 640 73.7 | 21.5)
“ 6 50.8 711 65.0 14,9 667 70.5 19.7
“ 8 48.9 .780 62.6 14.4 .688 67.9 19.1
“ 8 || 736 48.9 .745 60.7 19,5 708 66.0 17.8
E 9 ' 46.9 ‚795 68.8 16.4 „684 68.5 21.6
“ 9 46.9 .763 58.3 11.4 .720 63.9 17.0
- Юра 45.6 .120 63.9 18.8 | 15. .684 67.8 22.2 | 90.1
а M ) 3 45.6 .789 61.5 15.9 : .702 66.2 20.6
“ + 7244 44,9 .788 61.6 17.4 704 65.9 21.7
“ It Р- 759 85.3 :760 58.7 23.4 733 62.2 26.9
T p \7 60 | 31.9 | .855 | 448 | 12.9 833 | 48.2 16.3
"c 190 : 80.1 ‚871 42.1 12.0 848 45.9 15.8
и 99 94.06 | „860 43.9 19.3 846 46.2 21.6
4.8 | 7.07 24.6 .874 41.6 17.07 860 43.9 19.3
“ — 96 18.3 .923 32.9 13.9 908 85.3 17.0

* Polar taken at 77.80 throughout.

ornot. Now this is а point susceptible of
ing, an estimate at all, but a matter of direct observation. The eye is very quick to
settle whether a line be curved one way or the other. So quick is it, indeed, that the
determination is in truth a criterion of the seeing at the moment, that is, of the rela-
tive amount of cusp or of terminator visible.

We come now toa deduction of
drawings

some nicety, for it is not, properly speak-

some interest which follows from this. Since the
are our best criterion for the apparent phase, and since we know that Феу
show more both of the centre of the terminator and of the cusps than the micrometrie
measures, and as at the centre of the terminator the illumination is fainter than at

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 163

the спврв in consequence of which the centre would lose more than the eusps on any
loss of light throughout, we see at once that the писготе те measures can never, at
dichotomy, show a less loss of phase than the drawings, though they may show more ;
in other words, that no correction for irradiation at the limb less than that necessary
to reduce the equatorial diameter to such a ratio is admissible, provided we are dealing
with a sphere.

For such a difference between the micrometric measures and the drawings is
just what an ellipsoid would cause whose longest axis pointed to the Sun. Nor
would such ellipticity be more directly revealed. For when the planet is in
transit his greatest axis would be pointed directly at the Earth, sinee the Sun
and the Earth at that moment are in the same line through his centre. It is only
at the times mentioned above, at and near dichotomy, that the ellipticity would
show itself.

47. Spheric and Ellipsoidal Phase. — This is not all. There is another curious
fact to be found on comparing Tables I. and VI.

If an ellipsoid be illuminated by the light from a point in a principal plane con-
taining its longest axis, and an observer be placed in that plane at an angle from the
source of light, the phase shown by the ellipsoid will not in general be the same as
that shown by a sphere whose diameter is one of the two shorter axes of the
ellipsoid. It will only be so in the particular case where both the terminator and the
observer are in the line of the minor axis of the ellipse made by the plane. In all
other positions it will be greater or less than the spheric phase, according as the
terminator is on опе side or the other of the minor axis, provided the observer be
between the line joining the tangential points on the circle and ellipse respectively
and the minor axis. If we suppose the source of light to be in the third quadrant
with the major axis to its left, which were the conditions in the case of Mercury in
February, and call the angle a between the source of light and the major axis of the

ellipse ı + о, we see that, if

«+ o > 90°, then the phase shown by the ellipse > than that shown by the —
tt о = 90°, “ “ “ “ а = “ “ “
то < 90°, “ “ “ “ “ < “ “ “ “

u is the phase angle; while о is the angle of libration. |

То an observer, then, placed nearly in the line of the minor axis, the pua ruis
by an ellipsoid would suddenly change from being pe than that я ps 7
sphere to being less as ı + о passed through 90°. This would cause, in the case
Vor, ХИ. No. 4, — 5.

464 NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY.

of a planet whose phase was constantly increasing, a halting or even retrogression in
that phase about that time. | |

Now in Table I. we see that г + о became 90? between February 16 and 17.
Turning to Table VI. we note that between February 16 and 17 occurred a sudden
halt and retrogression in the phase.

48. Phase of Measures. — Thirdly, it will be noticed that the micrometrie
measures do not keep step with this halting of the measures got from the drawings.
The former keep on more evenly, are bigger than the latter up to February, and
then lose. This is precisely what should happen if the planet were an ellipsoid
with its longest axis at the point of mean libration; for this was all the time getting
squarer to the line of sight up to February, in consequence of which the equatorial
diameter would increase up to that time, thus offsetting the loss on the terminator
due to that terminator's passing through the minor axis of the ellipse, which faet .
alone was taken account of by the drawings. |

49. Mercury probably an Ellipsoid.— All this is interesting from being appar-
еп у but a curious concatenation of circumstances; for though there is very little
doubt that Mereury is such an ellipsoid, its longest axis pointing to the Sun, its
middle one being perpendicular to this in the plane of the ecliptie, and its shortest
being the planet's polar axis, there is also but little doubt from theory that the
difference in the diameters is much too small to be visible, even indirectly. For
each of. these phenomena may be otherwise explained.- Article 46 is explieable by
greater irradiation at the centre of the limb; Articles 47 and 48, by the passing
of Testudo regio across the terminator.

50. Sumgary.— These observations, therefore, go to show that Mercury is: —

(1) А body somewhat larger than has been supposed ; its polar diameter sub-
tending at distance unity about 7'.50, equivalent to about 3,400 miles. From the
difficulty of evaluating the irradiation I consider that this is probably too large, and
that 3,300 miles is nearer the truth. The older measures, however, are certainly
too small.

(2) ОРа probable density much less than the Earth's, and according, within errors
of observation, with what a priori principles of size and solar position would lead us
to suppose ;

(3) Of a probable mass, from (1) and (2), between the older and later determina-
tions, — about 51, of the Earth's - ;

(4) Rotating in 87.969 days, its orbital period: The decimal is here given
because though the period of rotation may differ by a minute amount from the

NEW OBSERVATIONS OF THE PLANET MERCURY. 465.

orbital period, no such deviation has been observed and it is very unlikely that any
exists ; especially as
(5) There seems to be evidence that it has rotated thus from the time it was plastic ;
(6) About an axis approximately perpendicular to the plane of its orbit ;
(7) Possessing no certain signs of atmosphere ;
(8) Nor sign of water ;
(9) Nor of vegetation ;
(10) Nor of organic life; `
(11) Covered with long narrow markings best explained as the results of cooling;
(12) Somewhat symmetrically disposed, thus suggesting (5);
(13) A world as dead as the Moon, but differently brought to such condition,

themselves whose outline is singularly like the tortoise-shell lyre invented by the

Кол +" > и к

Oneiraton.
Ala.

Cyllene.
Psychopompos.
Lichanos.

. Parhypate.
. Hegemonios.
. Enodios.

. Agoraios.

Caduceus.

INDEX TO PLATE XXVII

Plectron.
Ebur.

· Corneus.

. Somnus.

. Oneiropompos.
. Poimandres.

. Psyehagogos.

Trismegistos.

. Aphorismos.
. Paramese.

. Kuranides.
. Smaragdina,
. Chlamys.

. Testado.

. Pteron.

Paranete.

. Nomios.
. Dolios.

. Lichanos.
. Sokos.

2. Hegemonios.

Vayu.
'Turms.

· Necropompos.
г “Ете:

. Hermes.

. Boukolos.

. Kriophoros.

. Polygios.

. Promaxos.

Sarameya.
Mese meson.

. Parhypate hypaton.

. Mese hypaton.

. Nete hypaton.

. Paramese hypaton.

. Nete meson.

. Trite diezeugmenon.

. Trite hyperboleon.

. Lichanos hyperboleon.
. Mese hyperbolzon.

. Lichanos synemmenon.
. Mese diezeugmenon.

. Paramese meson.

Lichanos meson.

. Paramese hypaton.
. Lichanos hypaton.

The names have been given in accordance with the suggestion of the markings

god; ш lines along the parallels of latitude being the strings and the conspicuous
marking 29 representing the plectron.

да а

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL XII.
MAP or MERCURY

/ ж |
SHE di ТЕТІ)

LOWELL OBSERVATORY
1896-97

PLATE XXVII

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII

Sept. 2—4h 32m.
№6".

MERCURY.

LOWELL OBSERVATORY. See re

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII.

LOWELL Onservatory.
1896-2

Ere zd om

SHOWING SLOW ROT TION.

MERCURY.

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII PLATE XXXI

vr некеде Oct, 29—23h от. Oct. 30—4h 2m.

Triad of Drawings Oct. 29-30.

Хоу, 2—oh 38m-45m.

Nov. і--гі 16m

Triad of Drawings Nov. 1-2.

Nov. 5—21h 39m-46m.

T жени Nov. g—oh 11m-19m.

Triad of Drawings Nov. 4-5.

оти. Onanvarory. THREE TRIADS OF DRAWINGS, THREE DAYS APART

SHOWING SLOW ROTATION.

|... MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. Хи.

Oct. 19—23h 45m.
102°. (—-4*.

Feb. 5—23h 23m-37m.

.وو .“102==(

Sun and Earth at Mercury.

1896-7.

LOWELL OBSERVATORY,

Oct. 24—23h 38m-Oct. 25—oh 4m

шт76%. w=-15°.

Feb

· 14—21h 40m-22h 2m. Feb. 27—22h 19m-28m. Маг. 3—20һ 35m-48m.
і--829, ш—-16°. =60°. (EDS. L—559. ш=-5®.
1897.
LIBRATION

DUE TO THE ECCENTRICITY OF THE PLANET'S ORBIT
MARKINGS.

MADE VISIBLE BY THE

Nov. 8—aah 54m-23h 8m.
43289. .روصي‎

Mar. 20--19Һ 56m-20h 14m.
25°. «е==-237.

w=the angle of libration.

All the Drawings are by Percival Lowell,
TA қ *

MERCURY.

‚ VOL. XII

CAN ACADEMY

MERICA

MEMOIRS A

—
т

EL aK

}
ү?!

4;

АЛАНИ пок

Mar. 7—2оћ 3m-29m.

Mar, 5—2oh 28m.

Mar. 9—19h 47m-20h 4m.

Biri

DM
Nm

Mar. 13—19h 36m-43m,

1897.

Mexico,

HOWELL OBSERVATORY.

MERCURY. :

MEMOIRS AMERICAN ACADEMY, VOL. XII. PLATE XXXIV.

Mar. 17—19h §1m-20h om. ” Маг. 18—19ћ 38m-47m. Мат. 19—20h $m-37m.

Mar. 20—19h s6m-20h 14m. Mar. 21—20h 43m.

Mar. 25—20h 7m-27m.

LOWELL OBSERVATORY.
Mzxico, 1897.

PUBLICATIONS
OF THE :
AMERICAN ACADEMY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES.
MEMOIRS. Огр Sers, Vols. I.-IV.; New SERIES, Vols. I.-XI.
15 volumes, $10 each. Half volumes, $5 each. 25% discount
to booksellers; 50% to members. |
н г WX Bul M... . ил
PUES ҚА со x. ol . 200
ao | а Е. $0
ее ем Шен o . LOO
о or м сю
| A КО ЛК с» у LTR
26 XE А TANE; oh

већа of the Miche 15 vols., for 81 12.50, to members, $60,
ofthe Pnocrepias, 31 vols. for $116. m to members, $62.

MEMOIRS

THE AMERICAN ACADEMY

OF

AND SCIENCES

CAMBRIDGE:

JOHN WILSON AND SON.
University Press. |
AUGUST, 1902.

in فسا‎ аи

¥

Г. EXPERIMENTS ON THE EFFECT OF FREEZING AND OTHER LOW
TEMPERATURES UPON THE VIABILITY OF THE BACILLUS OF
' TYPHOID FEVER, WITH CONSIDERATIONS REGARDING ICE AS

A VEHICLE OF INFECTIOUS DISEASE.

IL. STATISTICAL STUDIES ON THE SEASONAL PREVALENCE ОЕ
TYPHOID FEVER IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES AND ITS RELATION
TO SEASONAL TEMPERATURE.

BY

WILLIAM T. SEDGWICK, Pu.D., and CHARLES-EDWARD A. WINSLOW, $5. М.,
Professor of Biology, Instructor in Biology,

IN THE MASSACHUSETTS INSTITUTE OF TECHNOLOGY,

BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS.

WITH EIGHT PLATES.

PRESENTED Marcu 12, 1902.

(Preliminary Communication, December 18, 1899.)

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PART I.

1. INTRODUCTORY

IL A REVIEW OF THE LITERATURE RELATING TO ICE AS A VEHICLE OF
DISEASE AND TO THE BACTERIOLOGY OF ICE

INFECTIOUS DISEASES ATTRIBUTED TO POLLUTED ICE AND ICE-CREAM

p

BACTERIA IN NATURAL ICE, SNOW AND HAIL, AND IN ICE-CREAM

Я

. EXPERIMENTS ON THE EFFECT оғ FREEZING AND OTHER Low TEMPERATURES UPON

e

THE VIABILITY OF BACTERIA .
D. QUANTITATIVE STUDIES UPON THE DESTRUCTION OF BacrERIA BY FREEZING AND OTHER
Low TEMPERATURES ссср уло п rk
III. EXPERIMENTS BY THE AUTHORS ON THE EFFECT OF COLD UPON THE
BACILLI OF TYPHOID FEVER i EC а ый кс» Ei
A. EXPERIMENTS ON THE PERCENTAGE REDUCTION OF Түрног» FEVER BACILLI EFFECTED
BY FREEZING FOR DIFFERENT PERIODS OF TIME.
B. EXPERIMENTS ON THE EFFECT OF ÅLTERNATE FREEZING AND THAWING UPON THE
Васплл or TypHor FEVER.
C. EXPERIMENTS ON THE Errkcr OF TEMPERATURES SLIGHTLY ABOVE THE FREEZING-
Porst UPON Түрног» Влсилл IN WATER .
EARTH AT VARIOUS TEM-

D. EXPERIMENTS ON THE VIABILITY OF TYPHOID BACILLI IN

PERATURES .

E. EXPERIMENTS ON THE Errect OF SEDIMENTATION AND CRYSTALLIZATION DURING THE
FREEZING оғ Түрног» FEVER BACILLI IN WATER .

IV. DEDUCTIONS FROM THE EXPERIMENTS CONCERNING ICE AS A VEHICLE

OF INFECTIOUS DISEASE, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE PROB-

LEMS OF ICE-SUPPLY AND THE PUBLIC HEALTH .

-

PAGE

411

472

481

499

508

516

519

—
.

CONTENTS.

FART II.

А REVIEW OF THE LITERATURE RELATING TO THE SEASONAL PREVA-

LENCE OF TYPHOID FEVER.

—
ін

STATISTICAL STUDIES BY THE AUTHORS ON SEASONAL VARIATIONS

IN TEMPERATURE, AND IN THE PREVALENCE OF TYPHOID FEVER
IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES : : gee

—
—
м

INTERPRETATION OF THE STATISTICAL RESULTS

IV. CONCLUSION OF THE AUTHORS THAT THE SEASONAL PREVALENCE OF
TYPHOID FEVER DEPENDS MAINLY UPON SEASONAL TEMPERATURE

PART III.

BIBLIOGRAPHY .

A.

Ох DisEASE ATTRIBUTED TO POLLUTED ICE AND ICE-CREAM

. ON THE BACTERIOLOGY OF NATURAL Ick, Snow, AND HAIL, AND OF ICE-CREAM .
. Ох THE EFFECT OF FREEZING AND OTHER Low TEMPERATURES UPON BACTERIA

B
C
р.
Е

Ох Quantitative STUDIES OF THE Destruction or BACTERIA BY FREEZING

- ON THE SEASONAL PREVALENCE OF TypHorp FEVER AND ITS RELATION TO SEASONAL

TEMPERATURE .

PAGE

521

576

PART L

І INTRODUCTORY,

In view of the fact that the micro-organism which is commonly considered to be
the cause of typhoid fever appears to be able to survive for longer or shorter periods
in the environment of man, it becomes important to discover, as nearly as may be,
its behavior under various natural conditions. Some knowledge of this kind we have
already in the case of heat and light; some, also, in respect to low temperatures
under certain conditions. But a careful review of the present state of our knowl-
edge in regard to the influence of cold upon the bacillus of typhoid fever shows that
much still remains to be done in order to make our knowledge in this direction
more precise.

The subject assumes great practical importance when we begin to consider the
influence of external conditions upon the longevity of the bacillus in nature, par-
ticularly in those regions in which there is a considerable variation of climate. It
was a theory formerly widely held that the specific organism of typhoid fever was not
only capable of enduring for a long time outside the human body, but even that a
residence in earth, filth heaps, and the like was an essential phase in its life his-
tory. Modern researches have thrown grave doubt upon this earlier theory, but at
the same time rigid inquiry into epidemics and further knowledge of the disease itself .
have shown how readily the micro-organism may become widely distributed in the
environment. Prolonged and careful studies of the influence of temperature npon
the bacillus of typhoid fever, have led us to believe that this factor plays a part م‎
the seasonal distribution of the disease which is of the highest importance, making it
possible to explain, by the co-operation of this and other factors, such as light -
dryness, certain phenomena hitherto inexplicable or. little understood. An obvious
and direct application of the principles worked out concerns one of the principal food
supplies of man, and an important section of the following paper is therefore devoted
to a consideration of the danger of the conveyance of the disease in question by pol-
luted ice,

IL A REVIEW OF THE LITERATURE RELATING TO ICE AS А VE-
HICLE OF DISEASE AND TO THE BACTERIOLOGY OF ICE.

A. INFECTIOUS DISEASES ATTRIBUTED TO POLLUTED ICE AND ICE-CREAM.

Tue interest of the authors in this subject was first aroused by the practical
questions connected with ice supply and the public health. As will appear in the
paragraphs immediately following, diseases, and particularly typhoid fever, have not
infrequently been attributed to impure ice.

The first outbreak of disease directly ascribed to this source was reported in this
country in 1875," at the summer resort of Rye Beach. Dr. Nichols of Boston, who
was called in to investigate the affair, found the illness, a more or less severe
intestinal disorder, confined to the guests оҒ one of the two large hotels of the place.
The other hotel and adjacent cottages were unaffected. Тһе milk and water supplies
and the drainage appeared above suspicion. Тһе ice for the hotel, however, was cut
on a small pond whose waters were rendered very foul by a mass of putrescent
matter, composed of marsh mud and decomposing sawdust. А chemical analysis
of the ice, and of the water from the pond, showed high total organic matter and
high ammonia, both free and albuminoid. Three cases of the disease outside the hotel
directly following the use of this ice made the evidence still stronger. Three years
later Dr. Smart, U. S. A.,® attributed some cases of a “malarial remittent fever Т
in а Rocky Mountain army post to the contamination of mountain streams by melting
snow. Тһе high organie content of the water in early spring was probably due to
this cause, and he believed that the “materies morbi" of malaria had а similar
origin. In the summer of 1879 an outbreak of dysentery occurred in Connecticut
which is diseussed in the Second Report of the Board of Health of that State. Ош
of the eleven persons, including the family residing in a certain farmhouse, two hired
men, and relatives who came to assist in nursing, there were eight cases of dysentery;
three of them fatal, and two cases of persistent diarrhoea. The drinking water in use
gave satisfactory results on analysis, but the soil adjoining the house was damp and
ее and the ice used came from а small stream which served as a running place
for pigs Analysis of the ice-water showed high ammonias, and this appeared (0 the

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER, 473

investigators the most probable cause of the disease. In the Report of the same
Board for 1882, an interesting single case of typhoid fever is cited as probably
derived from ice. The patient had lived alone for some months in a house whose
sanitary conditions were apparently perfect, He was inordinately fond of ice-water,
and the ice for his house was cut on a small pond near by. It appeared on investiga-
tion that the drains from some laborers' houses emptied directly into the pond, and
that in these houses there had been three cases of typhoid fever during the previous
summer. Attention was also called to the general danger from ice supply, by the
Connecticut State Board of Health in 1880, by the Massachusetts State Board in
1876 and 1889, by the Michigan Board in 1882 and 1884, by the New Hampshire
Board in 1882, the New York Board in 1886, the Minnesota Board in 1886, and the
sanitary authorities of Chicago in 1896 and of Milwaukee in 1876.

Duclaux ? appears to have been the first European to give the matter marked
attention, although a recent French writer? mentions an ice epidemic at “ Eveshem,”
in 1882, of which we have found no other account. Duclaux enlarged at length upon
the danger from ice, especially the artificial ice made in Paris from the water of
certain highly polluted canals. In 1893 Professor Riche made a long report to the
Conseil d'hygiène et de salubrité de la Seine upon the dangers to the inhabitants of
Paris from the sale of highly polluted ice. Не quoted a letter from Pasteur as
follows: * Le docteur Roux vous a dit son opinion, et c'est aussi la mienne, que toute
eau impropre à la boisson l'est également pour préparer, en hiver, dela glace pour
l'alimentation. Les microbes inoffensifs ou pathogénes résistent presque tous à des
températures méme trés basses.” M. Riche showed that much of the Paris ice came
from contaminated sources, and recommended strong legal restrictions upon its sale.
Finally, Dr. Dorange, in the Revue d’ Hygiene,” described a supposed ice-epidemie
of typhoid fever at the military post of Rennes in the autumn of 1895. Eight
lieutenants of the regiment there stationed were taken ill between the twelfth and
the twenty-fifth of December. Тһе fact that these officers did not habitually live in
common but had all been present at a regimental banquet upon the fourth of
December, pointed to that occasion as the moment of infection. The higher officers
dined in a separate room, and used no water but the town supply, which was ce
lent. The lieutenants, on the other hand, drank a “ tisane ” of champagne mixed with
chilled water. Тһе man who provided this claimed that it also was derives mes the
regular town-supply. Тһе fact that the town water could be obtained by him only
from a considerable distance and under strict police regulations, led Dr. Dorange to
suspect that he had made use of the water in a reservoir which stood in the room

474 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

where he cooled his decanters and which received the meltings from his stock of
ice. Тһе ісе supply of the town was considered highly polluted. Тһе additional
facts are cited that the menus of the different classes of officers were the same, and
that certain of the petty officers who did not drink from the “ tisane” but made
use of beer instead, escaped the disease.

Altogether it appears probable that the milder intestinal disorders, caused by
mere decomposing organie matter and not by specific germs, have at times been
caused by polluted ісе. Тһе Rye Beach epidemic was carefully and thoroughly
studied, and leads directly to that conclusion. With respect to typhoid fever the case
is different. The only ice-epidemic of typhoid fever which has come to our notice,
viz., that at Rennes, rests on a doubtful chain of circumstances, and lacks the con-
firmation of a complete exclusion of all possible factors other than ice. We have
been unable, then, to find any conclusive evidence that typhoid fever has been caused
by polluted ice-supply.

A number of English epidemics of typhoid fever, more or less clearly traced to
ice-cream, should be noticed here, although the conditions are quite different from
those which obtain in the case of ice. The first of these epidemics occurred in the
English sanitary districts of Greenwich and Rotherhithe in 1892.9 During the last
week of September and the two months next following 511 cases were reported, the
beginning of the attack in 15 per cent of the cases falling on October 1 and in 57 per
cent of the cases falling in the fortnight preceding October 3. А remarkably large
proportion of the victims were young children. Тһе water supply and sewerage of
the four separate foci of infection were different and apparently all in good condi-
tion. The milk supply of the households attacked came from seven dairy farms, and
"m many cases consisted only of condensed milk. Suspicion was then directed to the
Ice-cream sold by Italians from barrows in the street. A careful canvass of one
neighborhood in which 56 cases of typhoid fever had occurred showed that 924
persons lived in houses where ices had not been eaten, 232 lived in houses where
ices had been obtained from shops, and 395 in houses where ices had been obtained
from a certain ice-cream vendor. All the cases of typhoid fever were in this latter
class, А detailed examination of the cases in all the infected areas showed that
e = вн ue eaten ices, and Mat of these, us per cent We
ERIC ы. 5 en talian vendors living in a certain 2 wes of W 2
found to be abominable : d. = E Or кон M me pes Ec
children had sickened with t 5. : е family of one of the purveyors or S

yphoid fever on J uly 29 and August 5 respectively.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER, 475

An epidemic of typhoid fever which attacked over 800 persons in the county of
Renfrew, in Scotland, in 1893, was attributed by Dr. А. C. Munro partly to ice-cream
and partly to the public water-supply.? Out of the first 180 cases 63 were shown to
have eaten ice-cream prepared by a dealer in whose family a case of typhoid fever
had occurred during the previous month. The patient had been in intimate contact
with the ice-cream business during the greater part of her illness,

Vaughan and Perkins, in 1895, ascribed two epidemies of severe, but not fatal,
intestinal disease to a new pathogenic bacillus which they isolated from ice-cream in
one case and from cheese in the other. The germ belonged to the colon group, and
the authors note that neither twenty-nine days of continuous freezing nor alternate
freezing and thawing could destroy its vitality.

Dr. Hope, іп 1898,2) studied an epidemic affecting 27 school children in Liverpool
in which the only clue appeared to be the presence of all the patients at a fair just at
the time of infection. Here 24 of the children had eaten ice-cream and two more
had partaken of “chip” potatoes sold by an Italian in whose house there had been
two cases of typhoid fever,

In these cases of infection from ice-cream there is, of course, no certainty that the
disease germs were actually frozen. The possibility of contamination from spoons,
vessels, and the hands of the vendor might easily account for all the phenomena.
Even if the infection was really carried in the ice-cream the exposure to a low
temperature must have been a relatively short one. The same reasoning applies to
the famous Plymouth, Pa., epidemic of typhoid fever. This little mining town had
1200 cases of the disease and 130 deaths among its 8000 inhabitants in 1885, and the
investigation ^? clearly traced the infection to the dejecta of a single typhoid fever
patient which were thrown out on the snow on the banks of the brook supplying
the town with water, and which had been washed in by the first general thaw of the
spring. It may easily have been that the discharges thrown out during the day or
two preceding the thaw were never really frozen at all. Іп any ease the conditions
affecting germs imbedded in a solid mass of rich food material are quite different
from those which obtain in the formation of ice upon a stream or pond.

B. BACTERIA IN NATURAL ICE, SNOW, AND HAIL, AND IN ICE-CREAM.

In spite of the absence of epidemiological evidence, it has been the common
opinion of sanitarians that ice might be an important source of infection for pre
fever or any other germ disease. Its apparent purity was shown by the кома
bacteriologists to be deceptive. — Burdon-Sanderson,? in 1871, found that liquid

476 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

culture media showed bacterial growth when inoculated with melted ice or with
snow. In the next year, Cohn“ described experiments in which nutrient solutions
containing baeteria were not sterilized by exposure to a temperature ranging as
low as —18° C. for about 6 hours or by a temperature with a minimum of —7 C. for
18 hours. |

Professor Joseph Leidy, in 1884, exhibited, at a meeting of the Academy of
Natural Sciences at Philadelphia, snow water derived from melted ice, containing
not only Infusoria but also Rotifers and Worms. Pohl, in the same year, ® recorded
the finding of many bacteria in snow and ice, 110 per centimeter in Neva ice, and
20,774 in one sample of bubbly ice. He also found bacteria in falling snow, the
number decreasing with the continuation of the storm. А report on the ice supply
of the city of Syracuse"? was made to the New York Board of Health in 1886 in
which the presence of a great number of bacteria was noted in ice from Onondaga
Lake and the Erie Canal. In 1888 Breunig 49 found 1310-2760 germs іп ice, and
Kowalski °" analyzed sixty samples of natural ісе, and found from 10 to 1000 germs
per cubic centimeter, no sample being sterile. Still another paper was published at
this period, 1888-89, by Heyroth,?" who studied the Berlin ice-supply, and, in 25
samples, found from 2 to 133,000 bacteria per cubic centimeter, the highest figures
corresponding to chemical analyses which showed the most marked pollution. Ап
elaborate report was made by the State Board of Health of Massachusetts іп 1889,
in which 238 samples of natural ice. from the ponds and streams of this State
were analyzed bacteriologically. Тһе figures for ice from different portions of the
cake were as follows : — |

Se ee эшш а а
| poe Е Bacteria рег c.c.
2.22 СИС
Transparent Ice . . . . | pide 27 Ы тзг “ios
Dé - TT 75 370 15
Bubbly Е. 113 1950 0 111
"id. . рг. 23 2968 0 622
ЕЕ ее ENS

“ „> E . . . 1

4 А “ Lancet” analytical sanitary commission made an examination of some ice sold
in London in 1893, and found that while all the specimens gave good chemieal analyses,
two out of tle six examined contained 400 to 700 b pe

Gi acteria per cubic centimete
irard and Bordas published some

startling analyses of the Paris ice-supply also
in 1893. They found a minimum of 23,000 colonies and a maximum of 100,000

colonies i : : А 5 |
per cubic centimeter, including the Bacillus coli communis and a patho-

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 477

genic vibrio. These quantitative results are so large as to suggest that the sam-
ples were probably not planted promptly after melting.

Christomonas™) has recently studied artificial ice, and reports that when water
containing 71 bacteria per centimeter was frozen, 450 germs per centimeter were
found in the central core and 8-10 in the clear ice at the sides.

The bacteria of snow and hail have also received considerable attention. Soon
after the work of Pohl," Janowsky™ made analyses of old and of freshly fallen
snow in the neighborhood of Kiew, and found bacteria in both, less in the former than
in the latter. Schmelk® studied the bacterial life in the snow of a Norwegian
glacier and in the chill streams flowing therefrom ; and in a later paper ^? he recorded
small numbers in both snow and ice at Christiania. Bujwid® found 21,000 bacteria
per cubic centimeter іп the analysis of а melted hail-stone; and Foutin™ in Russia
obtained similar, though smaller, figures. :

Giacosa® found bacteria present in small numbers in snow lying at an elevation
of 3800 meters above the sea, and Abbott?" noted 703 colonies per cubic centi-
meter in hail. Dominguez, in 1892, published a paper on the bacterial content of
hail; and finally, Scofone,?? who accompanied a scientific expedition to Monte
Rosa in 1894-95, recorded the presence of small numbers of bacteria in melted
snow obtained from high altitudes. In the following year he gave the results
of some examinations made on a plateau 2460 meters above the sea, which confirmed
his previous conclusion that the bacteria in the deeper layers of the snow were
somewhat more numerous than in the superficial layers.

The number of bacteria present іп ice-cream has been shown at times to be
enormous. Klein® found the germ content of London ice-cream very high, and B.
coli communis frequently present. Nield-Cook9? recorded from 5,000,000 to
14,000,000 germs per cubic centimeter in ice-cream from the same оиго, um
majority being colon bacilli. Stevenson'? testified, at the trial of an Italian jce-
cream vendor, that he had found over 4000 germs per cubic centimeter, of which
three proved to be B. coli communis. Wilkinson reached similar results, and
quoted, without reference, the following results of other observers :—

Macfadyen 119,000 — 7,000,000 bacteria per cubic centimeter.

. . B . . . . . ӯ А “
Kanthack . . . с 9 cn а | О 13,000,000 : ; “
Pouerton. . . . . . 7 Жос с”

In this connection it may be interesting to note the very ми ен s
bacteria present in the air and water of the Arctic regions. Nystrom podio
. 1 1

this fact in 1868 by the exposure of a number of flasks of putrescible matter, aiter

418 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

manner of Pasteur. Couteaud found but one colony in 19 flasks exposed to Arctic
air, the experiment being carried on, however, on the open sea, so that the result is
not surprising. He also found but few species present in some analyses of water and
of soil. In the Nansen expedition the poverty of the bacterial flora of the air was
noted. Finally, Dr. Levin) of Stockholm made an elaborate study of the subject
with the Natthorst expedition. In 21,600 liters of air examined at twenty different
places 3 germs alone were found, all in one sample. In sea water, at the sur-
face, 11 germs per centimeter occurred, belonging apparently to two characteristic
species. Fresh water and melted ice and snow gave similar small numbers. Samples
from considerable depths in the ocean showed somewhat higher numbers than were
obtained at the surface. Finally, tests of the alimentary canals of various Arctic
animals and birds showed many of them to be completely sterile.

C. FXPERIMENTS ON THE EFFECT OF FREEZING AND OTHER LOW
TEMPERATURES UPON THE VIABILITY OF BACTERIA.

Laboratory experiments have confirmed the conclusion, drawn from the examina-
Поп of natural ice, that freezing is by no means always fatal to germ life. Von
Frisch“ froze putrefying solutions and reduced the frozen mass to a temperature of
—87° C., and after some hours found that sterilization had not ensued.

Pictet and Young 49 subjected bouillon cultures of several species to a tempera-
ture below —70° C. for 108 hours, during twenty hours of which time the temperature
was below —130°. After this treatment В. anthracis and the bacillus of **charbon
symptomatique " were alive and virulent ; В. subtilis and B. ulna grew readily; half
the inoculations made from the cultures of two species of micrococci grew and half
did not. Finkler and Prior stated that the vibrio described by them could survive
а temperature of —4' C. for many days. McKendrick,“ in a communication to the
British Association in 1885, noted that putrescible liquids were not sterilized by а
temperature of —84° C. Forster“ found that the phosphorescent bacteria which he
isolated from fish preserved by cold storage grew vigorously at 0° C. Fischer ©?
isolated 5 species of bacteria from the water of the harbor at Kiel, and 9 other forms
from the soil, all capable of multiplying at 0. In the research already cited,” Hey-
roth froze gelatine stick-cultures of y
then placed them once more under
treated, 25 showed
D’Arsonval, in

arious species for from seven to ten days, and
favorable conditions; out of 30 species, thus
growth, though 5 of these had partially lost their liquefying power
: 1891, recommended liquefied carbonic acid for use in steriliz
mg organic extracts, and stated that when the treatment is prolonged, especially

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 479

if broken by a return to 40° for a time, “ nothing living can resist it,” but his own
and other later researches showed the error of this conclusion. Forster, in 1892,
examined various natural waters, foods, wastes, sweepings, and soils for bacteria
capable of growth at 0°, and found a few such forms in water, earth, and street
sweepings. When present at all they occurred in great numbers. Forster also
demonstrated the multiplication of bacteria and the progress of decomposition in
butcher’s meat chopped up and kept in an ice calorimeter. већег") noted that
Miller's vibrio and the vibrio of Finkler and Prior could withstand a freezing tempera-
ture for some days.

Pictet, іп 1893,5) studied the effect of cold on plants and animals of the most
widely separated classes. Of the bacteria he subjected 30 to 35 species to tempera-
tures ranging as low as —200° C. by immersing them in liquid air, but the viability of
the germs used appeared unaffected after “ prolonged” treatment of this sort.
D'Arsonval and Charrin 52 subjected cultures of Bacillus pyocyaneus to a temperature
of —40° to —60° C. with the result that, in six out of eight instances, the germs
remained alive.

In another paper™ these authors mentioned that Bacillus pyocyaneus after
exposure to —40°, —60^, and —95° C. exhibited profound changes in morphology and
physiology. For some generations the descendants of the frozen germs showed
elongated, ovoid, and other abnormal forms, and their colonies on gelatine were also
of unusual character. Weber? noted that Hofer's bacillus, producing a contagious
disease among Crustacea, can endure a temperature of —40° C. for four hours, as well
as repeated thawings and freezings.

Professor Mason recorded the exposure of cultures of © ordinary bacteria" to the
temperature of solid carbon dioxide for many hours without causing their destruction.
Still more recently Ravenel submitted cultures of the anthrax, diphtheria, and
typhoid bacilli, and of Bacillus prodigiosus to the temperature of liquid air, 191° below
zero Centigrade, for periods of three hours, thirty minutes, one hour, and one hour
respectively ; in no case could any weakening of the vegetative power of the culture
be detected.

Besides Pictet and Young
tested the effect of low temperatures upon specific patho
found that tuberculous matter kept frozen for four mont
In some work on the spores and vegeta
and Dr. Templeman, it

bers present in water from

из) and Ravenel a number of other observers have
genes. Cadéac and Malet 9"
ths still produced сћагас-

nd | | tive forms
teristic Symptoms in guinea pigs.

of Bacillus anthracis carried out by one of the Franklands
was found that a single freezing at -20 С. reduced the num

480 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

15,000 to 3500 per cubic centimeter, and after 29 successive freezings, extending .

over a period of three months, 3000 germs per centimeter could still develop: Evi-
dently the vegetative forms were killed by one freezing, and the spores, not at all.
Another culture which was spore-free showed reduction from 8000 germs per centimeter
to 2 per centimeter after one freezing, sterilization following the second freezing.

Gabritschewsky, Wladimiroff, and Kressling and Gladin quoted by Kasansky 69
found that the plague germ could bear an artificial cold of —22° C. for two hours and
natural cold ranging from 0° to —20^ C. for from twelve to forty days. Kasansky
himself in 1897-98 made some interesting experiments on the resistance of the specific
organisms of plague and diphtheria against cold. The cultures were placed outside the
window of the laboratory at Kasan, sheltered from light but exposed to the winter's
cold, which ranged from a maximum of 5° С. to —34^ С. Bouillon cultures of the
plague germ showed life after thirty-two days; four months' exposure sterilized most
of the tubes, but in one case growth was obtained after six months: Of the agar
cultures tested some died in four months, and others contained living germs after
five months and a half. Sixteen bouillon tubes of the diphtheria bacillus were kept
for six months under similar conditions, and one tube only showed growth at the end
of that time ; two of the others, however, still gave positive results on the fifty-third
and one hundred and eighteenth day, respectively. :

Abel™ exposed cultures of the diphtheria germ on blood serum and on dried
threads to the winter's cold at Greifswald, and compared them with cultures kept
in the room in the same condition. The first race used persisted on the blood serum
for the whole period of eighty-six days both in the room and out of doors, although
in the second case the growth obtained was meagre after the fiftieth day. Тһе dried
germs had disappeared by the sixty-eighth day out of doors and by the seventy-
fourth indoors. Of the second race the serum culture remained alive in the room
all through the experiment; the frozen one showed no growth after the seventy-
fourth day. The threads gave living germs up to the seventy-fourth day in-doors and
up to the fifty-sixth day out-doors. The threads of the third race gave precisely the
same result; the serum cultures kept in the room gave vigorous growths up to
the end of the experiment, while only two colonies developed from the inoculation
of the frozen tube. The out-door temperature during the experiment varied from
12° C. to— 20° С. |

With regard to the behavior of the typhoid bacillus in ice, there is more evidence
available. Dr. Carl Seitz 6) noted in 1886 that cultures of this organism in gelatine,
bouillon, and milk were not rendered sterile by the continuance of a temperature

|
|
|
|
|

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 481

below 3° C., although the growth on gelatine at the low temperature was very much
retarded. Dr. Billings, in this country, described a single experiment in which five
cubic centimeters of sterile water were inoculated with the typhoid germ and frozen
by the out-door cold. Оп the next day the frozen mass was thawed, and three gelatine
tubes and one agar tube were inoculated with portions of it. Three of the four tubes
showed typical growths. Chantemesse and Widal™ recorded the freezing of bouillon
cultures of the same microbe without sterilization. Bashenow stated that typhoid
germs survived exposure for thirteen days to a temperature between —8' and —15° С.
Janowsky published in 1890 some very extended researches in which he used pure
cultures of the typhoid bacillus in bouillon and froze them by means of ice and salt,
ice and chloride of caleium or carbon dioxide and ether. He made no quantitative
estimations ;. but bouillon frozen by each of the above methods could still produce
growth in Esmarch roll-tubes. Janowsky tried also the effect of successive freezings,
using the calcium-chloride mixture. After the culture had solidified, it was left in
the freezing mixture for fifteen minutes, then thawed in a water bath at 22-20 C., а
sample taken, and the cycle repeated. This was done three times a day ; and during
the night the culture was kept at 2-57 C. After twelve such freezings sterilization
had not been accomplished; the development of the frozen bacilli was, however, much
retarded. То imitate more closely the conditions in nature, Janowsky placed a
bouillon culture and two flasks in which were threads bearing the germ in a dried
condition, in a wire cage out of doors. Four sets of experiments were conducted, in
three of which periods of seven, ten, and twelve days, respectively, did not suffice for
sterilization. In the fourth set of cultures the bouillon tube showed no growth after
nineteen days; the minimum temperature during the period had been —17 C. and
the ‘maximum 4°, the culture thawing and freezing three times. Finally, among ex-
periments on the typhoid bacillus must be mentioned a remarkable paper by Rem-
linger, in which he states that he used a culture of B. typhi of such ву
that .5 с.с. would kill a guinea pig in 36-48 hours. Не took agar я of this
germ out of the incubator every two or three hours to immerse them in water, cooled
down to 22°—23°, for ten minutes. After ten days of this treatment the cultures had
entirely lost their virulence, and after thirty-five days their power of growth as well.
The author does not state whether control experiments were. made or not.

Even more extensive is the literature with respect to the effect of cold on the
cholera vibrio. Koch, the discoverer of the organism, stated that it was not destroyed
by a temperature of —10^ C. in ten hours. Raptschewski ^? found that cholera germs
could endure for a month severe cold, ranging as low as _15° C., but that a tempera-

31 i

482 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

ture of —21° C. was fatal. Von Babes“ succeeded in keeping a series of agar cultures
of the vibrio alive, though exposed to the cold of a Berlin winter (1884—85) ranging
as low as —14° C. In the year 1895 no less than eight papers were published dealing
with the relation of the cholera germ to cold. Schruff ^? found that a broth culture
made from fresh choleraic feces was not sterilized by eight months’ exposure to the
winter's cold ranging аз low аз —12.5° С. Finkelnburg ©? noted that cultures of an old

laboratory race were killed out in ten days, while cultures of fresher races were not.
Karschinski ©” stated that a cholera culture with which he worked was sterilized in
four days by an average cold of —12.7^ C. with a minimum of -17.6 С. Renk “® froze
the germs in sterilized river water at —5 C. to —7 C. and kept the flasks at that tem-
perature, removing one each day for examination. Growth resulting from the melted
ісе was tested by cover-glass examination and by the Indol reaction. After five
days’ uninterrupted freezing the cholera germs disappeared, but when the period was
broken by the melting of the contents of a flask for analysis and its re-freezing, a little
longer period was necessary. When unsterilized river water was inoculated and frozen,
the bacteria present fell off from 1,483,000 per centimeter to 62,445 in twenty-four
hours, and to 4480 after three days. The cholera germs in this case could not be de-
tected after seventy-two hours, and in one case not after thirty-nine hours. Uffelmann “®
found that cholera germs died out in five days at—15.5° C. and in three days at 2948245
Wnukow,™ on the other hand, stated that gelatine stick cultures of the same micro-
organism were subjected for forty days to an outdoor temperature between —1° C. and
—32° C. without sterilization. Double thawing and freezing also failed to destroy their
power of growth. Montefusco “® tested the pathogenicity of chilled cholera cultures for
guinea pigs, and recorded that a temperature of —10° to —15° C. entirely destroyed their
virulence in half an hour, while a temperature between 0° and —5° only weakened it.
Cultivation at 37.5° soon restored the powers of the germs, but in the chilled and
attenuated condition they produced a state of immunity in the animals injected.
Abel™ also mentions experiments in which cholera vibrios frozen in bouillon died out
completely in from three to eight days. Kasansky,") in 1894, found that cholera
cultures withstood for four months the winter’s cold at Kasan, where the temperature
fell to —31.8°С. One culture gave growth after twenty days of freezing. Some
were thawed and refrozen as many as twelve times. After longer exposure, for five
mnt ete gave та gor Kay denna nly get а

NE ias eee e es the vibrios of Finkler-Prior, Miller, Deneke, а
pervert by ths зан у те ight was dcus on the discordant results of previous
of Weiss, who inoculated tubes of broth and water from

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 483

the Spree with cholera cultures and froze them, thawing, sampling, and refreezing
the tubes daily. Іп broth the germs persisted for twenty-one days, but in river
water only for five days, the addition of a little broth to the water prolonging
the time to eight days. Fresh intestinal contents of a cholera patient showed no
vibrios after two or three freezings.!

From this long series of experiments it is evident that sterilization of rich
‚ eultures of bacteria cannot always be secured by the action of even very extreme
cold. Hence the conclusion was drawn that the freezing of water could not be
trusted at all to remove its bacterial impurities. There are, however, two objections
to this line of reasoning. Та the first place, the effect of cold on germs suspended
in water may differ materially from its action on similar organisms when in a richly
nutrient medium. In the second place, even if sterilization does not result from freez-
ing in cultures containing millions of bacteria, it is conceivable that such a large
proportion of the microbes may perish as to render very slender the chance of danger
from ice formed under natural conditions. Experiments have shown that easily
detected germs like B. prodigiosus can pass through a sand filter when applied to
the surface in large numbers under certain conditions; yet a sand filter, in prac-
tice, is regarded as an efficient protection. А quantitative determination of the per-
centage reduction actually effected by freezing is required before drawing conclusions
as to the sanitary significance of ice-supply in relation to the publie health.

D. QUANTITATIVE STUDIES UPON THE DESTRUCTION OF BACTERIA BY
FREEZING AND OTHER LOW TEMPERATURES.

The quantitative studies of Frankland ® on B. anthracis, of Renk 59 on river-
water bacteria, and of Christomonas,” on artificial ice, have already been mentioned.
Work on the disappearance of bacteria in the freezing of natural water had, however,
been undertaken at a much earlier period. Pengra,“ in 1884, made an actual
microscopic count of the organisms present, working with bacteria (species not stated),
and other micro-organisms from decomposing meat juice, infusion of hey, and stag-
nant pools. His freezing was done by the winter’s cold, and his figures were

i i . He found
obtained by counting the contents of ten drops and taking an average. H
i i illus coli commu-
1 Macfadyen (Lancet, I, 1900, p. 849) has recently exposed cultures of = ae aa. алы: zou
nis, Bacillus diphtheriae, Spirillum cholerz asiaticze, Bacillus proteus vulgaris, ана Қ. қ іі
сіз (spore bearing), Staphylococcus pyogenes aureus, Bacillus phosphorescens, an : s" > sna тына они
and liquid cultures to the temperature of liquid air (-1829 C. to —190° C.), for twenty
and without impairing the properties of the organisms in any degree. DE қ ақш
Macfadyen and Rowland (Lancet, Vol. Т, 1900, p. 1130) treated the same дү ыға ние du има
quill tubes with liquid air for seven days with the same results, except that a siightly
in some instances.

484 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

in the upper part of the ice 16 bacteria; in the lower part, only partially frozen,
250; in the upper and lower parts of a duplicate unfrozen vessel of water, 160 and
170, respectively. Не obtained similar results with three species of Infusoria, and
concluded that 90 per cent of the organisms were removed by freezing. His experi-
ments appear, however, to show crystallization effects principally. Тһе first careful
work on this subject was done by Fraenkel in Berlin.“ Не collected river water, and
after planting samples, froze them artificially at —8° to —12° C., thawing after different
periods, In two days 83 per cent of the water bacteria present were killed ; in three
days 99 per cent; in five days, 90 per cent; in six days, 80 per cent; in six days,
in another case, 93 per cent; and in nine days, 99 per cent. Тһе different samples
evidently varied greatly. Fraenkel also analyzed the regular Berlin ice-supply, and
got results ranging from 21 to 9700 bacteria per eubie centimeter. Не concluded
that the ice was highly polluted and should not be taken into the system. About
the same time Wolffhuegel and Riedel ® gave an account of some experiments in
which flasks of tap-water were kept in the ice-chest without freezing, and showed
the following reductions: after one day, from 148 germs per cubic centimeter to 126
and from 150 to 115; after two days, from 123 to 69 and from 158 to 101 ; after
three days, from 123 to 29 and from 156 to 33.

In 1887 Dr. Prudden of New York published the most exhaustive review hitherto
attempted of the subject of quantitative reduction, and the first in which specific
pathogenic germs were used. His tubes, in the experiments with the latter organisms,
were inoculated from pure cultures and frozen at —10° to —1° C., and his results were
a3 follows, the numbers in each case referring to bacteria per cubic centimeter : —

B. prodigiosus. In water, 6500; in ice after 4 days, 2970 ; after 37 days, 22;
after 51 days, 0.

Proteus vulgaris. In water, 8320 ; in ice after 18 days, 88; 51 days, 0.

Staphylococcus pyogenes aureus. In water, innumerable ; in ice after 18 days,
224,598 ; 20 days, 46,486; 54 days, 34,320; 66 days, 49,280.

Species unnamed, In water, innumerable; in ісе after 4 days, 571,450; 11
days, 520,520 ; 51 days, 183,040; 65 days, 10,978; 77 days, 85,008.

Species unnamed. In water, 800,000; in ice after 7 days, 0.

В. typhi. In water, innumerable; in ice after 11 days, 1,019,403; 27 days,
336,457; 42 days, 89,796; 69 days, 24,276; 77 days, 72,930; 103 days, 7348.

à Same. In water, 378,000; in ice after 12 hours, 164,780; after 3 days, 236,676 ;
9 days, 21,416; 8 days, 76,099.

Dr. Prudden then made certain experiments to determine the effect of alternate

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 485

freezing and thawing, and obtained the following results. Тһе tubes were here im-
mersed in ice and salt at —20° C.

B. TYPHI.
In water . . . 40,896
Frozen 24 hours 29,780 Refrozen 3 times 90
F 3 days 1,800 " 5.4 0
“ Au 950 « б 0
“ 5 « 2,490 “ 6 « 0
B. PRODIGIOSUS.
In water . . . 339,516
Frozen 24 hours 36,410 Refrozen once 2,510
orc Pm 41,580 " 2times 275
« 48 24 14,440 о аи 15
"nc O 5и 4,850 “ 4 ч 0
STAPHYLOCOCCUS PYOGENES AUREUS.
In water 7 ¢ . HLW
Frozen 15 minutes 52,500
" 2 hours 21,300
ие ue 22,690 Refrozen once 13,495
Ea AS n 6,460 в 3times 110
«ром 6,155 oen D. 0

Dr. Prudden found that, with fresh, active agar cultures of this staphylococcus
49,280 germs remained alive, out of innumerable germs originally present, after
sixty days; when cultures from old and dried agar were used, 162,000 germs dis-
appeared entirely after five days. He ultimately drew the following conclusions from
these experiments with pathogenic germs: 1. Many bacteria are killed by freez-
ing. 2. The vitality of the original culture affects the number so killed. 3. Eas
number killed varies with the species. 4. The number killed increases s the time
of freezing is prolonged. 5. The resistance to cold varies with the individual bac-
terium. 6. Alternate freezing and thawing is very generally fatal.

Dr. Prudden also froze natural waters with their native bacteria for varying periods,
and obtained somewhat similar results. Не analyzed 270 samples of New York
ice, and found an average of 2033 bacteria per cubic селенмен; The numbers
were highest in the upper layers of snow ice and bubbly ice, им is ice — “
the immediate vicinity of Albany, falling off rapidly in ice five or во miles down the
river. He concluded that this highly polluted ice probably contained the germs
of typhoid fever and should not be taken into the human body.

486 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Later in the same year Bordoni-Uffreduzzi ^" published a paper in which he took
issue with Prudden on several points. He contended that the changes of temperature
in the latter's experiments were too abrupt, that the resistance of the germs worked
with had been weakened by cultivation on artificial media, and that the effect had
been abnormally severe on account of the small size of the tubes frozen. Не himself
analyzed the natural water in one of the municipal basins of Berlin, just before a
frost, and then kept a large lump of the ice in a double-walled zinc chest, break-
ing off samples for analysis every month. He found that about 90 per cent of
the bacteria were killed, and thought the duration of the freezing did not make
any material difference. His results, of course, varied very widely on account of
the unequal distribution of the bacteria in the ice.

Russell © a little later made similar experiments at Madison, Wisconsin, in which
he found that the ice formed on Lake Mendota contained about 40 per cent of
the germs present in the water itself. А report already cited C? was made by
the State Board of Health of Massachusetts in 1889 in which ice from fifty-eight
sources was analyzed in comparison with the water on which it had formed.
Averaging all results, there were 81 per cent as many bacteria present in the snow
ice as in the water, 10 per cent in all the rest of the ice, and only 2 per cent
in the clear 1се. In the report of the Board for the next year,“ Mr. Hiram Е. Mills
noted an isolated but significant experiment in which sterilized tap water was
inoeulated with the typhoid germ, kept in a bottle surrounded by ice and sampled
at intervals. Тһе results were as follows: —

Ds лаш: pe Dy emi dm
432-022 и гб №
м: ен
ео а а

Taken altogether, more exact studies confirm the rough estimate of Pengra
that some 90 per cent of ordinary water bacteria are eliminated by the process
of freezing. As to the percentage reduction of specific pathogenes and, in partic-
ular, of the typhoid bacillus, probably the only form of great practical importance,
the evidence is very meagre. The only results hitherto, as far as we have been
able to discover, which fix quantitatively the effect of cold on this organism, are the
three experiments of Dr. Prudden and the single experiment of the biologists of
the Massachusetts State Board of Health. These certainly appear to form a slender

basis for conclusions relative to the importance of ice-supply as a possible source
of typhoid fever, |

NN жарысы жы

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 487

Ш. EXPERIMENTS BY THE AUTHORS ON THE EFFECT OF COLD
UPON THE BACILLI OF TYPHOID FEVER.

А. EXPERIMENTS ON THE PERCENTAGE REDUCTION OF TYPHOID FEVER
BACILLI EFFECTED BY FREEZING FOR DIFFERENT PERIODS OF TIME.

METHODS EMPLOYED.

The following investigation was undertaken in.order to во extend and amplify
the work of Prudden as to obtain some idea of the average fatality occurring among
typhoid bacilli in ice, and of the special conditions which affect such fatality. Pure
cultures alone were used, as it is obvious that figures, to be of much value, must be
determined separately for each specific germ. Great pains were taken to preserve,
as far as possible, the vigor of the culture used, and new cultures from recent
post-mortem examinations were obtained at intervals during the work. Finally, a
large number of determinations were made for each set of conditions, in order to
obtain average results free from the errors which may beset any individual case.

Our experiments on the percentage reduction effected by freezing were carried
on by freezing small tubes of infected water, as only in this way can the con-
ditions of the experiment be rigidly controlled. Ordinary test-tubes, containing about
10 cubic centimeters of sterilized tap water, were inoculated from a two or three
day bouillon culture, and duplicate samples were at once planted. The ten tubes
of the set under experiment were then placed in a double-walled tin wen in
which they were to be frozen. The inner vessel was а cylinder about 8 inches
deep, nearly filled with a mixture of equal parts of glycerine and 95 per cent
alcohol; in this solution the tubes were immersed, being supported by a dise per-
forated with holes to receive them. The solution served to make the lowering of
temperature equal and gradual, and also acted as an antiseptic when the tubes broke,
which sometimes happened when they contained too much water, when d
temperature went down too rapidly. In the outer vessel, whieh was jacketed with
felt, was placed cracked ice which reduced the temperature of the gly cerine-alcohol
mixture to about 10°—15° С. in from an hour to an hour and a half. The
was then replaced by a mixture of ice and salt which completed the freezing

488 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

in a half or three-quarters of an hour more. The time occupied by the whole
process of freezing is recorded in the tabulation of each experiment. Тһе tem-
perature, in the first set of experiments with * Race A," was observed by means
of three mereury thermometers inserted in different parts of the liquid, and at the
time when the tubes froze the thermometers registered 6 —7' below zero, C. In
later éxperiments the temperature was observed by means of a minimum regis-
tering spirit thermometer fastened to the inside of the cover of the inner cylinder,
which recorded the temperature of the air just above the liquid in which the tubes
were immersed. Partly on this aecount and probably partly because of its greater
quiekness of response, this thermometer gave lower records than did the mercury
instruments in the first experiments. Тһе readings of the spirit thermometer are
given in the tables for each set of tubes.

As soon as the tubes froze, they were removed from the freezer and either thawed
at once or kept frozen in an ice-chest for a few hours, or placed in a cold-storage ware-
house where they were kept for the longer periods at a temperature one or two
degrees below zero, C. After the frozen condition had been maintained for the de-
sired length of time, the contents of the tubes were thawed, shaken up, and sampled,
again in duplicate. Asa rule the samples taken from the thawed tubes were planted
directly, while those made before freezing were diluted, one to ten, with sterilized
water. АП plates, for these quantitative determinations, were planted with common
nutrient, agar-agar, containing 1.25 per cent agar, 1.00 per cent Witte's peptone, and
-25 per cent salt, and having an acidity equal to 1.50 percent. Аз the counts to be
made were chiefly comparative, agar was preferred to any other medium, on account
of its freedom from liquefaction. Тһе plates were allowed to develop at the room
temperature except in certain special cases to be noted later. Those made from the
unfrozen water showed their maximum growth in three days and were counted after
that interval. Those made from the thawed ice, however, were found to develop
more slowly; for them five days was generally found sufficient, although after the
longer periods of freezing as much as ten days was sometimes allowed. The plates
were finally counted with the aid of a hand lens.

In many of the sets of experiments a control tube was included, which was treated
just like the others except that it was not inoculated. Each series of tubes includes
two lots of eight or ten each, frozen on two different days.

The cultures were grown in bouillon (containing 1.00 per cent peptone, .25 рег
cent palt, and 1.00 per cent acid), and were changed twice or three times a week. 18
the earlier experiments the tubes were inoculated from a culture grown at the room

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 489

temperature, itself inoculated from one grown at 37.5° С. In the later work the cul-
tures were all kept at the room temperature, |

When experiments made on the culture obtained т November, 1898, gave results
somewhat different from those given by the culture used in February, it was decided
that still a third culture from a different source must be compared with the first two.
The results showed that the descendants of these different stocks exhibited slight
though constant and persistent differences in their reaction to cold. We have called
the cultures derived from these original sources * Races," for physiological races
they apparently must be considered.

The first culture used, Race A, was obtained from the Boston City Hospital as a
forty-hour-old blood-serum culture on February 23, 1898. Unfortunately, the history
and tests applied to this culture in the Hospital were not recorded, beyond the fact
that it had been isolated from an autopsy about two weeks previously, by the usual
differential methods.

Race B was obtained by the kindness of Dr. M. W. Richardson of the Massachu-
setts General Hospital in the middle of November, 1898, with the following history.
It had been isolated from the spinal canal, in a case of typhoid meningitis. It gave
typical reactions in media as follows: bouillon, very motile; litmus milk, no coagulum,
slight acid production; sugar-agar, no gas; peptone solution, no indol; gelatine slant
stab, typical growth, no liquefaction ; arsenic bouillon (Thoinot), no growth ; Capaldi-
Proskauer sol. No. 1, no growth; potato, no visible growth; tube medium of His,
clouding without gas production ; typhoid serum, perfect reaction.

Race C was obtained, January 14, 1899, by the courtesy of Dr. Pratt of the Boston
City Hospital. It had been isolated, December 30, from the peritoneal cavity m a
case of peritonitis following typhoid fever. It gave typical growths on ега ordinary
media, gelatine, bouillon, and glycerin-agar; it was motile in the hanging drop; it
gave no indol and no gas in glucose solution ; it was decolorized by the Gram method
and reacted to typhoid serum.

Race D was я in the laboratory of the City Hospital, March 26, 1899,
from the urethra. It was identified by the same tests used for Race C.

RESULTS OBTAINED.
The percentage reductions recorded in the subjoined tables (pp. 492-498), sum-

marized in final form, are as follows: —

490 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

PERCENTAGE REDUCTION OBSERVED IN EXPERIMENTS ON THE VIABILITY OF
TYPHOID BACILLI IN ICE.

Race A. B. с D

T a a s. 594 13.8

“ “ е eee 63.7

М H hon. Vos. 32.2

« 2 “ PREISE S 73.6

« 3 “ 41.4 99,5 74,8

" 6 “ QUIA SEDIS 2, 97.0

« «12 “ п: 38.6 84.4

„~ 1B « 98.0

"= A « 53.8 82.7 99.0

< 3 days 98.4 99.9

" Т “ 93.3 99.5

“ 2 weeks 99.8 99.4 99.9

« 4 ее 99.8

“ 8 “ ec Ut cu ta c. UON

55-222 “ а Ааа 5022-7008

CONCLUSIONS.

l. Evidently we may reaffirm for the bacillus of typhoid fever the first of Prudden's
conclusions as to the various pathogenes with which he worked, namely, that many
bacteria are killed by freezing. After two weeks’ exposure to the freezing tempera-
ture an average of considerably over 99 per cent of the germs perished. Of the 140
tubes inoculated with Races A, B, and C, and frozen for periods of two weeks and over,
all but nine showed a reduction of over 99 per cent; and of the nine, all but one
showed a reduction of 98 per cent or over. We may safely conclude that less than 1
per cent of the typhoid germs present in water can survive fourteen days of freezing.

2. During the first half-hour of freezing a heavy reduction takes place, amount-
ing, perhaps, to 50 per cent. Тһе tubes exposed for such short times to the un-
favorable conditions exhibit a remarkable variability among themselves. In the
same set one tube may show no reduction, while its neighbor is rendered almost
sterile. Whether these differences are due to the varying physical conditions in
the individual tubes, or to variations in the biological character of the loopful of
bacteria used for inoculation, is uncertain. From the general harmony of the
results obtained it appears that this factor of variability, whatever it may be, »
practically eliminated by the averaging of 20 tubes.

After this brief period of sudden but uncertain reduction, the destruction of the
germs rs pretty regularly as a function of the time. Although the different
races vary, there is in each race : 85 : : : jations
i due o fenis * 2... reduction, “= slight и с

ys, even with the most r

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 491

stock, Race D, the reduction was over 99 per cent. The reduction now proceeds,
however, with increasing slowness ; the two or three germs per thousand which have
survived thus far appear to possess special powers of resistance. Even after 12 weeks
few of the individual tubes were rendered sterile. "These results appeared so remark-
able that special experiments were conducted to test their accuracy, as it was felt
that perhaps the few germs developing from the thawed ice might have been intro-
duced from the air, as was obviously the case in some instances, Fifty tubes of
Races B and С were therefore frozen for periods of a week and a month; plates
were planted from them, with special precautions, and incubated at 37.5; and
the developing colonies were examined individually. "The results, as the appended
tables show (see p. 492), confirm those of the general investigation. Of the 20 tubes
inoculated with Race B and frozen for a month, 10 were sterile; 9 gave one sterile
plate, and one with one or two colonies of what proved to be extraneous germs; tube
IV. alone gave, on one plate, 7 germs per cubic centimeter, which examination in
the hanging drop, and growth on ‘gelatine, and potato, in milk and glucose solu-
tion, showed to be the original typhoid culture. So of the 30 tubes of Race С
frozen for a week, 17 were sterile; 9 showed contamination, one or two germs
per plate; the other four showed 15, 4, 1, and 267 typhoid bacilli per cubic cen.
timeter. These experiments confirm the results of those observers who froze
typhoid cultures containing millions of germs without effecting sterilization.

3. Prudden's statement that the number of bacteria killed by freezing varies
with the species may be extended. It is evident that within the species B. typhi
abdominalis there are races, each having a power of resistance of its own, depen-
dent upon its history within and without the body. A comparison of the tables
for the shorter periods of freezing shows clearly that Race С succumbed with much
greater readiness to the influence of cold than did Race B; while Races А and
D occupied an intermediate position. These differences appear constant Prou the
various sets, so that in each race the progressively increased reduction о тоге
prolonged freezing follows a parallel course. Тһе facts cannot, we think, m at-
tributed to differences in the immediate environment of the germs; such dme
ences do produce their effect, cultivation for a time on agar, for example, causing
а decrease in resistance. Тһе last sort of change is, however, temporary and may
be quickly reversed by cultivation in bouillon; while the race differences were
permanent during the period of experimentation. Correlated with them were cer-
tain minor characters; for instance, the weakest race, Race C, grew more slowly
than either of the others, and took perceptibly longer to produce a definite

clouding in a liquid medium.

492 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

КАСЕ А. SERIES I.
Nob | Average Number Bacteria per c.c. BoducHon
of Tube. nfrosen Water. Thawed Ice. per cent.
1 8750 21 99.8
2 910 4 99.5
3 4910 1 99.94-
4 1465 1 9.9
5 900 - T
6 2415 + 99.8
1 1260 3 99.8
8 1360 10 99,2
9 1535' 1 99.94-
10 1030 Т 99,5
11 35210 0 100.0
12 22515 3 99.94-
13 53060 1 99.94-
14 8515 - жы
15 94580 -
16 116235 1 99.9+
17 140175 - Рет
18 95725 4 99.94-
19 4602 3 .9
20 | 229950 2 99.9
Average 99.8

Tubes 1- ae, ner Ma
ње 4 x nE weeks.

rch 2, 1898, in 1} hours; thawed

190 i scam March 4, 1898, іп 2 hours; thawed

May 2, after 72 weeks.

КАСЕ A. Serres ПТ.
Wainer Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Hednetión
of Tube. | Untrozen Water | ‘Thawed Too. | Per cent.
41 3730 6 99.8
42 7880 5 99.9
43 2810 6 99.8
44 710 + 99.0
45 4470 4 99,9
46 9626 3 99.94-
47 10482 2 99.94-
48 3085 12 99,6
49 2085 11 99.5
511 5 99,9
61 136710 5 99.94
62 41230 3 99,94
63 82215 1 99.9.
64 26285 5 99.9
65 22225 1 99.94
19145 3 99,94.
=: Control Control а
12320 9 i
69 10850 4 о
10 10920 3 99,94
A verage 99.8

Tu in 41-50, frozen Магећ 16, 1898, in 2 hours; thawed

April 12, after 4 weeks,
Tube в 61-70, frozen M
April 16, after 4 weeks.

arch 19, 1898, in 11 hours; thawed

Race A. Serres II.
Nambor | Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Reduci
of Tube Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. per cent.
21 10655 17 99.8
22 7695 42 99.4
23 3170 2 99.9
24 4265 2 99.9
25 90825 1 99.94-
26 79625 2 99.94-
21 5920 6 99.9
28 215 1 99.6
29 5400 1 99.9+
30 2085 3 9.9
11480 2 99.94-
32 24637 12 9.9
33 214200 9 99.94-
34 2760 * 91
85 10430 113 8.9
36 32110 4. 99.94-
37 12757 T 99.9
38 2654 4 99.94-
39 15155 8 99.9
49 19890 1 99.94-
Average 99.8

'Tubes 2 текті March 7, 1898, іп 2} hours; thaw ved

May 2, after

Tubes 31,40, mobs March 12, 1898, in 2} hours; thawed
eks.

May 7, after 8 wee

Race А. SERIES IV.
Nuawber of Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Reduction
Tube. Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. per cent.
51 24640 25 99.9
52 49000 10 99.94-
55 48930 30 99.9
51 40450 60 99.8
55 29340 30 99.9
56 282240 99.94-
57 44380 110 99.7
58 132500 50 99,9--
59 94185 25 99.9
93555 15 99.9
11 55650 =
72 Control Control
13 52395 99.9
rt 9230 10 99.2
15 86870 60 999
16 46025 25 99.9
11 1740 25 =
18 41825 5 ges
79 33155 35 =
23250 30 99.
Average . : . 99.8

Tubes
A 1, after 2 we
T'ubes

-80, бойын March 21, 1898, in A hour:

April 4, after 2 weeks.

ша E a
51-60, frozen March 18, 1898, in 14 hours ; thawed

s; thawed

|
|
|

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 495

КАСЕ А. SERIES V. Rack A. Serres VI.
Ж Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Reduction fram i Average 1 Number Bacteria per с.с. жын
of Tube. | Unfrozen Water. | Thawed Ice. рег com: 2 Unfrozen Water. | ° ~ = per cent
171 628425 48090 92.3 151 40775 21980 | 461 _
172 55 04 61.9 152 39235 17080 56.5
173 520380 8610 98.3 153 45465 1477 67.5
174 355950 122535 65.6 151 26530 15190 42.7
175 354690 36540 89.7 155 36295 14385 60.4
176 206010 19775 90.4 156 10710 523
177 474390 4000 99.0 157 235 83.8
178 402020 -- 128 127260 40005 68,6
191 3865 15 99.5 181 15 95.0
192 3300 40 98.8 182 51030 81.1
193 103320 30 99.94- 183 13265 1410 89.4
194 153875 99.8 181 20475 2955 85.6
195 3486 315315 9.6 185 14595 1145 92.2
4 70 0.0 23415 805 96.6
197 214200 350 99.8 187 22365 2915 87.0
198 169155 64575 61.8 188 2260 — —
Orage о LN Average Vo. 4. жау ТО
Tubes кел е Мау 9, 1898, in 2 hours; thawed Tubes 151-158, frozen АМЕ 30, 1898, іп 2} hours;
same day, after 6 hou thawed, same day, after 2
Tubes 191-198, dal s 13, 1898, in 21 hours ; thawed Tubes 181- 188, frozen May 11, 1898, in 2} hours;
same day, after 6 hours thawed same day, after 2 hours
Rack A. Serres VII. КАСЕ А. Serres VIII.
T NIE Average Number Bacteria per c.c. ни Number | Average Number Bacteria per с.с. Reduction
of Tube. Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. per cent. of Tube. | Unfrozen Water. | Thawed Ice. mo
81 1820 990 45.9 121 500220 115 99.9
82 2195 40 98.6 122 492345 252640 48.7
83 1265 25 98.1 123 51420 27755 51.7
84 820 0 100.0 121 53795 705 98.7
85 355 15 95.8 125 | Control Control =
86 430 96.5 126 570 955 83.2
87 2515 2075 17.5 127 | 194110 7175 | 942
88 1285 100.0 128 77490 ) 87 :
89 155 10 98.7 161 33810 17640 47
165 97.0 162 276900 275940 $
101 | 25970 | 11540 | 563 163 | 3190 1 v
102 | 11665 8015 | 31.3 161 m |. uad
103 16955 4555 73.1 165 | 120715 ا‎ ius
101 30730 26355 14.2 166 412500 2 9
7 505575 33.2
105 Control Control — 167 9 3795 91.9
106 8750 6510 25.6 в | Lus |] Шию 1 o
107 9205 5525 40.0 — "eee 273 - ca. M
108 9345 3380 63.8 ев
109 20090 11410 43.2 Tubes 121-198, frozen April 23, 1808, in 14 hours;
110 14315 9170 35.9 рч т Мау 4, 1808, in 14 hours;
мы со ОЯ thawed same day, after 15 тт

Tubes 81-90, f ;
same day, After Hose us -—— 25, 1898, in 13 hours ; thawed
ссе 101-110, frozen April 9, 1898, in 2 hours;

awed same day, , after 30 minutes.

494 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Race B. Series I.
Number Average Number Bacteria per c.c. жікке
of Tube. | Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. рег cent.
11 37 215 462 98.8
12 45990 2 99.9
13 41685 189 99.5
74 63210 382 99.4
15 26250 773 97.1
16 34230 599 98.3
11 18800 378 98.0
18 40110 467 98.8
19 42525 613 98.6
95 47 99.9
81 144825 28 99.94-
82 108360 11 99.9+
83 123165 8 99.94.
84 89775 T 99.94-
83790 9 99.9+
58275 10 99.94
87 104895 21 99.9+
83475 11 99.9--
89 187110 51 99.9.1
56595 15 99.94
Average .

Tubes 71-80, frozen December 16, 1898, in 11 i
thawed "Decen iber 30, after 2 weeks. Minimal tempera
ture, (--14° C

Tubes 81 -90, frozen, December 17, 1898 in 2 hours;
thawed December 81, after 2 weeks. Minimal tempera-
ture, (— )

Race B. Series III.
Жашһет Average Number Bacteria per c.c. |RSS UR
of Tube. Unfrozen Water. | Thawed Ice. per cent.
91 34965 180 99.5
92 25 55 99.8
93 28560 60 99.8
91 29085 165 99.4
33810 365 98.9
32745 25 99.9
97 26880 5705 78.8
15855 5 99.9
99 22330 75 99.7
100 90300 30 99.94
151 2560 2 99.9
152 1595 4 99.7
153 1555 ке me
ib — „ы
55 22! 1
156 1195 4 s 4
157 2 7.9
158 80 1 98.8
159 30 0 100.0
160 25 0 100.0

Tubes 91-100, frozen December 20, 1898, i
n 2 hours;
enin epe 23, after 3 days. Minimal tempera-
Pubes 151-160, frozen Januar 1899
У А у 8 in 2 hours
ж wel. ampi 6, after 3 da ys. Minimal temperature,

Average .

КАСЕ B. SERIES II.
Kamber Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Води
Tube. Unfrozen Water. | Wanted мене per cent.
111 52605 3622 93.1
112 88200 1386 98.4
113 95235 4018 95.8
114 63065 1270 98.0
115 31080 1165 96.3
116 43470 1470 96.6
117 47040 896 98.1
118 37065 511 98.6
119 32890 441 98.7
120 54495 2985 94.6
10290 2373 9
122 54705 4106 92.5
123 69990 1466 97.9
124 21175 2993 85.9
125 45150
126 61005 4452 92.7
127 61950 3638 941
128 114030 17042 85.1
90090 8127 91.0
130 6650 8 81.9
93.3

Tubes 111-120, frozen December 23, 1898, in 2 hours;
thawed December 90, after 7 week. Minimal temperature,
(—10° C.
Tubes 121-130, frozen December 24, 1898, in 1} hours;
thawed December 31, after 7 week. Minimal temperature,
C.).

(—129

Race B. Series IV.
umber Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Reduction
of Tube. Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. per бй,
41 70560 38 45.4
42 52290 31605 39.5
43 38640 28665 25.8
44 48405 10589 18.1
45 11505 14458 19.8
46 44100 10822 75.4
47 63945 21641 66.2
48 28245 13541 52.1
19 91035 19845 78.3
50 27300 11340 58.3
51 14140 57 59.4
52 37800 25830 31.7
53 29925 15995 46.6
51 14280 5810 59.3
55 39710 16870 51.5
56 21825 9486 65.9
51 13685 5390 60.6
58 12565 5565 55.7
59 32760 33075 0.0
60 24570 9345 | 620 —
тенше 272 оиа _

Тиђев 5. frozen December 1, 1898, in 2 hours;
thawed Рени mber 2, after 24 hours. Minimal tempera-
-19

Tubes 51 -60, frozen December 8, 1898, in 2] ——
thawed December 9, after 24 hours. Minimal temper
ture, (—10° С),

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID КЕУЕК, 495

Rack B. Series V. Rack B. Зешкв УТ.
Waie Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Reduction > Number | Average number mber Bacteria pere 6. —
of Tube. | Unfrozen Water. | Thawed Ice. per oont. of Tube. Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. per сеш.
61 30135 13510 55.2 ‹ 10 0,0
62 23625 8505 64.0 22 15 170 0.0
19635 10430 46.9 23 70 63.2
64 13055 12600 3.4 : 2695 3360 0.0
65 21840 19500 51.9 25 100 250 0.0
13685 6720 50.9 26 210 315 0.0
67 16800 10535 37.3 , 1605 1505 6.2
12075 8435 30.1 28 180 0.0
69 13230 11130 15.9 29 1875 1825 2.7
9 18025 12740 29.3 ) 81.8
101 32865 18515 43.7 : 22905 12040 47.4
102 31710 37275 0.0 : | 32655 e 74.6
103 42525 5670 86.7 : t
104 32865 36225 0.0 : 22225 6125 124
105 4585 98.5 35 13755 4165 69.7
22050 938 57.5 36 15575 3972 145
107 5280 184590 0.0 37 157 7490 v
108 5267 206010 0.0 38 15470 3920 €
109 15155 100.0 59 19215 5705 +. ~
110 4585 107740 0.0 10 9590 2610 ‘
OOO TCG «о eee Ағы. , М
- 9, 1898, in 2} hours; Tubes 21-30, frozen November ж му in 1j hours ;
awel Атын аа gp Міне DER СС. wes day, after 3 hours. mal temperature,
ture, (—6? C. б
a 1898, in 11 hours; Tubes 31-40, frozen November а 1898, іп 14 hours
thawed mi E ip dedu anni 5 Minimal финны. thawed same day, after 3 hours. inimal temperature
ture, (—8? C.). (—8° С.).
КАСЕ B. Serres VII. Race С. Senses І.
Number | Average Number Bacteria per c.c. певница Number | Average Number Bacteria per e.t. pw
ot Tula. Unfrozen Water, Thawed Ice. peru — Unfrozen Water. Зета Ton.
1 3515 2080 40.8 | ü 99.9
2 2180 0.0 EI m ~ “+
3 3585 2620 25.9 3 9310 " 99.94
4 4455 3105 30.3 1 10005 5 99.94
5 Control Control — i 10885 2 99.94
1 4975 3525 29.1 5215 0 100.0
8 3405 3160 0.0 8 10395 = M^
9 4305 5970 0.0 11550 6 99.94
10 4615 3225 30.1 ) 120645 12 99.94
11 60 6300 20.8 21 119065 16 99.9+
12 16380 14490 11.5 A 16695 0 100.0
13 6860 9.2 23 0 0 uis
l4 19460 21560 0.0 0 1 —
15 12215 10080 17.5 : 13755 12 99.9
16 21700 1508 5 2. | 318045 1 99.
7 7665 8400 0.0 101115 0 100.0
18 13300 11060 16.8 28 4570 9 99.94-
19 10920 11340 0.0 x 128520 88 99.9
220 | 10360 14770 0.0 d 77777549
жиз, ‚едщ Average January 16, 1809, in 1j hours;
1 М
| Tubes 1-10, frozen November 19, 1898, in 2) hours; pun rcs — TT weeks. Minimal temperature,
| thawed, same day, after 15 min t TP C ! B. 1809, in 1j hours;
| ubes 11-20, frozen November 21, 1898, in 1} hours ; Је n January 18, ај temperature,

в 21-30, f
thawed, same day, after 15 minutes на "February 1, 1 after 2 2 weeks
С.).

(—10°

496 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Race C. SERIES II. Race C. Serres ПТ. ,
в Average Number Bacteria per c.c. пена Ж Average Number Bacteria per ec
of Tube. Unfrozen Water 3 Thawed Ice. prem че tube. Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice.
5 1920 2 99.9 Il 16765 9
52 2675 2 99.9 12 17220 0
55 2200 1 99.94- 15 14515 2
5 2510 3 99.9 14 900 2
5: 2065 33 98.4 15 18270 3
56 1605 10 99.4 16 917 4
57 1685 1 99.1 17 6950 0
58 835 13 98.4 18 7385 0
59 460 15 96.7 19 2925 0
60 1820 — 20 9555 1
6580 0 100.0 41 83475 6
4 7700 10 99.9 42 83160 5
13 2485 1 99.94- 43 64890 2
| 6440. 1 99.9-- 44 6657 4
5 5145 3 9.9 45 11200 1
6 4130 1 99.9+ 46 21350 23 99.9
11 3920 1 99.94- 47 2030 3 99.9
18 3080 4 99.9 48 700 1 99.9
79 9505 0 100.0 49 185 2 98.9
80 540 0 100.0 50 1625 2 99.9
Average . Average . 999

Tubes 51-60, frozen January 23, 1899, in 1} hours ;

Tubes 11-20, frozen January 17, 1899, in 11 hours;
acr med 90, after 1 week. Minimal temperature, :

thawed January 20, after 3 days. Minimal temperature
(—18° C.).

Tubes 71-80, frozen January 25, 1899, in 11 hours; Tubes 41-50, frozen January 20, in 2 hours; thawe
iae eg 1, after 1 week. Minimal temperature, January 23, after 3 days. Minimal temperature, (—10? C.).
Rack C. Series IV. Race C. Series V.
а Ека в:
Number | Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Reduction Number | Average Number Bacteria per c.c. | Reduction
жалқы, Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice, m ot Tube, Unfrozen Water. | Thawed Ice. | s
( 3335 5 99.9 91 10710 20 99.8
62 3520 25 99.3 92 7280 75 99.0 |
63 195 10 94.9 93 9555 90 99.1 |
61 885 55 93.8 91 4645 5 9
99 235 25 89.4 95 1135 3b 99.5
66 5 60 72.1 96 1570 355 774
( 2105 10 99.5 97 1395 0 98,5
68 555 20 96.4 98 = MES
- 2| ma іш) ж
г. 100 13090 10
> US A 95.4 111 143640
83 о 0 98.9 112 234360 105
81 55 78.8 113 | 105525 10
us 935 35 96.3 114 41265 135
aa 10 95 13.6 1 11655 5
57 jb 30 99.2 116 36855 20
8 | 215 35 99.2 17 | 27195 40
89 Б ‘ 77.8 11 119070 50
20.0 119 45360 5 |
> _ 120 15855 | — :
en Average . |

Tubes 61-70, frozen January 24, 1899, in 1} hours;

Í es а чина 2 hours;
thawed January 25, after 2 ince у H Tubes 91-100, frozen January 27, 1899, in
and 4 hours. Minimal temperature, чү January 28, after 15 hours. Minimal temperature,

ubes 81-90, frozen January 26, 1899, in 1} hours : Tub A гіз, frozen February 3, 1899, in 2 hours;

0
thawed Januar 27, after 24 h
18°С). 7 —

(-

. * » 8 z
. Minimal temperature,

(—15

es
thawed February 4, after 12 hours. Minimal temperature,
"3.

ісін Si RARE,

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS ОҒ TYPHOID FEVER. 491

• КАСЕ C. SERIES VI.
айм Average Number Ва actería а per c.c. Redaction
of Tube. “Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. per cent.
31 850 10 97.1
32 270 0 100.0
33 185 0 100.0
34 90 5 94.5
35 5 0 100.0
86 0 = ок
91 5 0 100.0
38 20 0 100.0
89 5 0 100.0
10 0 —
101 172080 1 99.9+
102 6111 9 99.9+
103 56700 1 99.9+
104 40005 4 99.9+
105 16660 0 100.0
106 146475 1 99.94-
107 8855 ji 99.9+
108 9345 12 99
109 6950 2 99,9--
10 5075 0 100.0
orade — 1. . c исо

1-40, frozen January 19, 1899, in 2 hours;

Tul
ШҚ e day, after 2 hours. Minimal temperature,
Tubes 101-110, frozen соаг 2, 1899, in 2 hours ;
thawed same day, after 3 hours

Race D. Series IT.
Number | Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Rednetion
of Tube Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice
31 52605 918 99,4
32 53235 5072 90.5
33 11115 52 99.9
34 565 927 83.3
35 184275 438 96.0
36 6580 420 93.6
91 1890 E
38 62055 6457 89.6
39 3255 87 97.3
40 6020 134 97.8
24360 99.94-
12 29505 2 99.9+
19 8925 22 99.8
14 2430 0 100.0
15 12810 4 99.94-
16 24355 3 99.94-
17 9450 210 і
18 2065 1 99.94-
19 3160 1 99.9+
5881 218 1 99.94-
_ 4 ver age PF 1 3 «ar 2220Ж
Tubes 21-40, hone м: ay 1, 1890, in 2 hours; He ed
ту lay, after 6 hours. Minimal temperature, (-10 PC.).
ubes 71-80, frozen May 8, 1899, in 2 hours; thawed
same day, after 6 hours. Minimal temperature, (1 e? C)

Race D. Serres I.
onde Average Number Bacteria per c.c, ЧИИ
of Tube. Unf rosen Water. Thawed ке. i ‘per cont

| 5355 3080 42.5
2 5915 3265 44.8
3 6090 2465 59.5
4 5670 670 88.2
5 3010 1615 46.3
6 4410 780 82.3
1 3145 365 90.3
8 3290 1000 69.6
9 4375 480 89.0
10 6580 3640 44.7
12 2380 95 96.0
13 p ae س‎
14 ч at
15 7210 65 99.1
16 1855 40 97.8
17 3675 90 97.5
18 == - -
19 E: — —
20 - = —
Average. ET

Tubes 1-10, frozen April 27, 1890, in 2 hours: thawed
same day, after 3 hours. пети мери аи ге, (—16? С.
Tube ‚їп 2 hours ; thawed

4 C).

т
|

58:
т”
+
>
4^
"tS
со

Race D. Series ПТ.
жора Average Number Bacteria per e.c. | Reduetion
of Tube. | Unfrozen Water. | Thawed Teo. | per cent. 3
21 3990 15 99,6
22 3675 20 99.5
23 610 15 97.8
21 180 100 44.4
25 595 45 92.4
26 2215 15 99.3
, 180 20 88.9
28 140 25 83.6
29 2b 2b 0.0
30 240 o. 100.0
515 38
| ] 1575 152 90.3
43 495 39 92,2
4 ы жолым
95.3
45 1855 88
46 2625 84.4
41 -- — 8
|а
10% 192 81.3
me Average : “= ; 844 _
Секса: thawed

Таһез 21-30, frozen April 128, 1 1809, i in
29, after 12

A Tule ш frozen May 1, 1899, Rey

May г after 12 hours. Minimal temperature, (—

498 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Race D. Series IV. ВАСЕ B. SPECIAL SERIES,

Number | Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Reduction некесі Number Colonies || Number Colonies Û
of Tube Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. per coms Tube. н Water: Thawed dos
51 33915 KS = І | 56070 | 83790 | | 0 0
52 2451 106 99.6 П | 55440 | 53550 0 0
53 60795 33 99.9 III | 62370 | 61110 1 0

5 15960 35 99.8 IV | 19320 | 21210 0 7 *
5: 24805 89 99,6 V | 42210 | 29190 0 20
56 2 103 98.8 VI | 28980 | 30030 0 0
51 6860 6 99.9 УП | 28770 | 18060 1 0
; | 2 ыы : VIII | 23730 | 33390 0 1
( IX 6410 | 42630 2
60 150410 199 99.8 X ae zie ^ 1
ed 21735 52 99.9 XI | 13720 | 12180 0 0
E 5 5 71 97.8 XII | 22050 | 28980 1 0
i 7 | 99.9 XIII | 11830 | 7700 0 0
-- ХІУ | 7980 | 7560 0 0
XV 1070 6020 1 0
67 XVI 6020 4690 0 0
68 5810 4690 0 0
69 XVIII 1840 1850 0 1
XIX | 1260 | 1510 1 0
3430 4200 0 0

I-X, frozen February 10, 1899, in 4 hours;

Tubes
thawed March 10, after 4 weeks. Minimal temperature,
(—10° C.).

Tubes XI-XX, frozen February 15, in 1) hours
, thawed "March 15, after 4 weeks. Minimal temple

(-109 С.).

* Colonies in ice of Tube IV proved to be typhoid. Colonies in ice in tubes not starred proved to be contaminations.

ВАСЕ C. SPECIAL SERIES.
Number of umber Co r c.c, | Number Colo- аме Бетеге
= = N T Bee ри e nies per се pic of "D peces d pe с.с. ies per 24.
2. 4690 зю 0 0 ХҮІ 0 9 0 0124
90 0 1 XVII | 21840 | 17640 0 0
се 7140 5320 0 1 ХҮШ 9520 | 14070 0 0
у 987 12890 е 12 | » XIX | 15960 8680 0| 0
4|* XX 7910 | 16170 0 0
we 10080 11060 0 1 ХХІ! 25410 | 30450 3 1
3710 0 1 XXII | 34020 | 31920 0 -
ҮШ 4480| 3 0| 2 XXIII pr в
2 : 1 0 0 29790 | 17640 0 =
PES f 7492 á
= — 148050 б у dm erem 20 1
x ко XXVII 0 or
XIII 63630 71190 | 0| 0 XXVIII | 330 210 | 0| 11
Ty 796 48510 0-0 XXIX 150 280 0 0
87570 | 86940 | 1| 9 XXX | 1330 1440 0] у

Tubes I-X, frozen Feb
abet ther? conic к, e Ae E жел j XXX, February 23, in 2 hours; XXI-XXX, March 3, in 1j hours;

* Colonies in i i $
tes In ice proved to be typhoid. Colonies in ice in tubes not starred proved to be contaminations.

|
|
|
|
|

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 499

B. EXPERIMENTS ON THE EFFECT OF ALTERNATE FREEZING AND THAWING
UPON THE BACILLI OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Dr. Prudden, as we have seen, considered intermittent more fatal than uninter-
rupted freezing, and, indeed, succeeded in one case in entirely sterilizing a tube
inoculated with B. typhi by this method. Our four series of experiments on this
subject were conducted by freezing tubes in the freezer as described in the previous
section, The tubes of Series I, Race A, were frozen daily for five days and allowed
to thaw each time after about eighteen hours, samples being planted after each
thawing. Those of Series I, Race B, were frozen three times, on alternate days,
remaining frozen for twenty-four hours each time and kept below 2 for the rest of
the time. The two series in Race D were treated like the tubes frozen for three hours
and six hours in the last section, except that instead of remaining frozen they were
thawed and refrozen once and twice respectively during that time.

The results of these experiments with the results of simple freezing directly com-

parable are as follows : —

Race A.
Frozen once in one day · 961
Frozen twicein two days. ss 4.2 4 se en 98.9
Frozen three times in three days . . . +--+ ++ + «+ ы. 99.5
Frozen four times in four days ele wore ee WS
Race B.

Kept frozen for three days (see y section, Race В, Series s III)

Frozen twice іп four days . . . 93.3
Kept frozen for seven days (see previous section, Race B, Series п) iei

Frozen three times in six days .

Race D.
Kept frozen for three hours (see — section, Race D, Series Т) i

Refrozen once in three hours ru di Il 97.0
Kept frozen for six hours (see previous: dui. Race D, Series П) . 5

Refrozen twice іп six hours . ы ы с каа
һап simple freez-

somewhat more fatal t
CONCLUSION. Thawing and refreezing are о

ing in its effect on the typhoid bacillus. Four successive freezings а
not, however, suffice to kill off the most resistant bacilli.

500 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.
Rack A. Serres I.
After One Freezing. After Two Freezings. | After Three Freezings. _ After] Four Freezings.
“мє Prem | average, Reduction | Average, | Reduction | Average, | Reduction | Average, | Reduction
1 49910 -- -- => — pe = ==
92 22785 175 99.3 б 99.9 99.9 99.9
91 348390 2632 92.5 2495 99.3 644 99.9 147 99.9
95 908385 1735 99.5 171 99.9 59 99.9 99.9
167580 555 99.7 6 99. 2 99.9 2 99.9
97 277515 99.9 1 99.9 99.9 2 99.9
98 50820 (45 98.5 290 99.4 200 99.6 120 99.8 |
180 70.0 + 99.8 99.8 -- —
34090 190 99.4 55 99.9 16 99.9 8 99.9 |
111 76895 380 99.5 80 999 22 99.9 0 99.9 |
112 23875 685 911 355 98.5 33 999 13 99.9
113 29750 — ipe теле
114 38290 99.3 40 99.9 3 99.9 100.0
115 31500 1785 94.3 1232 96.1 416 98.7 421 98.6
116 46585 75 99.8 99.9 2 99.9 3 99.9
117 21 17 ee Tes 2 di
118 48355 4450 90.8 3895 91.9 2440 95.0 — —
119 38430 155 99.6 1 99.9 999 2 99,9
120 25200 215 994 14 99.9 2 99.9 3 99.9
Averages 96.1 98.9 99.5 99.8

s 91-100, frozen Mona 28, -— thawed and sampled and refrozen, on each of the four days succeeding. Tubes
Siara frozen 18 hours each tim
ubes

* 111-120, ома i in same ин“ ВУ week of April 11, 1898.

ВАСЕ B. SERIES I.
After One Freezing. After Two Freezings. After "Three Freezings.
Number Average before |— — - i
of Tube. Freezing. Average. r rg Average. ne Average. Reduction
| 46950 490 99.1 67 99,9 38 99.9
- 22960 155 99.3 24 99.9 23 99.9
3 12810 315 97.5 21 99.8 19 99.9
4 12145 15 98,2 59 99.6 29 99,8
5 10640 20 | 99.8 10 99.9 7 99.9
6 8715 120 | 98.6 10 99.9 5 99.9
1 1945 80 | 99.0 13 9 99.9
8 4190 65 98.4 99.7 T 99.8
9 2590 85 | 96.6 9 4 99.8
10 50 95 96.1 T 99.7 1 99.9-
| 115290 775 99.3 280 99.8 161 9.9
2 142695 1980 98.6 1008 99.3 356 99.8
13 183385 315 99.8 96 99.9 85 99.9+
| 74970 1140 98.5 595 99,2 354 99.5
15 138915 99.7 276 | 998 116 99.9
16 227745 11865 | 948 | 5733 | 97.5 458 99.8
104265 670 | 994 198 | 99.8 129 99.9
18 107730 1250 98.8 403 99.6 269 99.8
19 163485 650 | 99.6 139 99.9 65 99.94-
. 20 | 120015 390 99.7 171 99.9 75
Averages 98.5 99.6 99.8
1-10, frozen April 10, 1899; k

Tubes Е

ril 12 ап

-— 14. Samples planted before each f ebrei Adi hours, and below 2° for 24 hours more ; refrozen Ар
bes 11-20, treated in same way, April 17, and following days.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 501

Race D. Serres I. Rack D. SERIES IH.
Number Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Reduction umber | Avers в Number Bacteria Т с.с. ;
of Tube. | U frozen Water. Thawed Ice, per cent. of Tube, == Water. —— E <=
101 18435 147 99.8 | 240 - E
102 16230 451 99.4 ni = 152 =
103 176 23 98.7 113 7 99.9
104 2130 4T 98.3 114 32595 974 999
105 | 15 94.5 115 1545 9 994
106 7735 26 99.7 116 4270 29 99.3
107 1120 49 95.6 117 2095 1 99.94-
108 11690 134 98.9 118 6685 5 99.9
6895 235 96.6 119 5250 68
по = — =— 13685 210 98.5
131 — -- -- 121 ка A iii
132 — = 122 ~
133 3500 175 95.0 123 | 203175 3 99,94
134 — — — 124 40005 1 99,94
135 29190 T 99.7 125 10 4 99,94
136 20160 371 98.2 126 170100 297 8
137 6055 192 96.8 127 -— - —
138 5710 388 93.2 128 — — —
139 — — -
140 9885 144 96.3 130 925 1 99.9
ORO GT сч ВВ доваре ое MAD
Tubes 101-110, frozen May 5, 1899; thawed and re- Tubes 111-120, frozen May 9,1899; thawed and refrozen
frozen in 3 hours. Minimal temperature, (—13° twice in next 6 hours. Minimal temperature, (—14° C.).

Tubes 131-140, frozen May 13, 1899; thawed and re- Tubes 131-130, frozen May 10,1890; thawed and re
frozen in 2 hours. Minimal temperature, (-19 C.). twice in next 6 hours. Minimal temperature, (--10° C.).

C. EXPERIMENTS ON THE EFFECT OF TEMPERATURES SLIGHTLY ABOVE THE
FREEZING-POINT UPON TYPHOID BACILLI IN WATER.

ed test tubes were inoculated with pure cultures as in

In these experiments steriliz
ays, — either

all the preceding work. Afterward they were treated in one of three w
placed in an incubator at the room temperature, 20° C., or in гл; косек ranging
from 8'-12^, or cooled in the freezer to a point just above freezing. This last was
effected by filling the outer chamber with ice without salt.

In the three sets of tubes treated by the last method at 1°, the duration of expo-
sure and the reduction were as follows: Race A in two hours was reduced 47.8 per

; in three
cent; Race B in one and one-half hours was reduced 32.9 per cent; Race C in
Тһе reductions for the same races actually frozen

were 73.6 per cent, 41.4 per cent, and 99.5 per

i i iti i . The reduc-
cent, respectively. Each race maintains из relative position d — swe :
tion in the chilled water is very nearly as great as In the ice; an x: и
only what the temperature difference might be expected to produce.

hours was reduced 80.1 per cent.
for the nearest corresponding periods,

502 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

is nothing mysterious about the act of freezing, no mechanical crushing of bacteria ;
the process of destruction is continuous above and below the freezing-point, depending
upon the two main factors of time and temperature.

Series II and III of Races B and C cover longer periods of time and higher tem-
peratures. Half of the tubes in each series were kept at 10 and half at 20°, but no
marked differences appeared as the result of these two modes of treatment, and the two
sets are averaged together іп each series. Тһе tubes were kept in these experiments
for two weeks, one-half of them being sampled on the second and the seventh day, the
others on the third day and the fourteenth. Тһе tubes were, of course, protected from
the action of light.

КАСЕ В. Race С.
Reduction per cent. Reduction per cent.

Time. Series П. Series III. Series II. Series III.
EO > ; UIN 78.7 88.4 71.0
Вама а о 999 86.7 90.4 83.3
үгіті Qro. 999 99.3 94.1 89.6

и Sie o осе 98.8 99.9 99.9

It will be noted that with each race the second series shows а greater reduction
than the third. Тһе explanation for this lies in the fact that these experiments were
carried on some time after the regular experiments on freezing their respective races.
During the intervening period the germs had been grown on agar, and the first new
series of experiments with each race showed an extraordinary reduction, over 99 per
cent in a day, ete. Тһе results of this series have not been tabulated. The second
series of each race, Series II above, showed more moderate, but still high reductions;
while by the time the third series was inoculated, a week later, the cultures, by culti-
vation in bouillon, had regained their normal condition.

The tubes inoculated with Race D were kept for twenty-four hours only, samples
being planted after 3, 6, 12, and 24 hours. Series I was kept at 20° and Series II at 10.

5 After 3 hours. 6 hours. 12 hours. 24 hours.
Series Т (20°). . : CHE 12.6 85.7 88.4
Series 11 (10°). . . _. 631 74.0 87.4 95.5

CONCLUSIONS. From these ex

| periments it appears that typhoid fever bacilli
behave in water much as

{ : they do in ice. A large proportion of them are killed ђуа
ew minutes exposure to the unfavorable conditions; during the next few hours the

reduction proceeds pari passu with the duration. of the experiment; while а few germs
persist for some time.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER, 505

The results differ from those obtained by actual freezing in two respects, We
have seen that freezing for short periods produced varying and uncertain results, while
ice over twenty-four hours old showed a constant reduction of over 90 per cent. The
tubes of water which were not frozen remained subject to this uncertainty for a much
longer period. Inspection of the tables will show that individual tubes contained some-
times half of their original germ content after a week, or four-fifths of it after three
days. Оп the other hand, complete sterilization ensued more often than in the frozen
tubes.

A second characteristic of the viability of the germs in water is the fact, closely
allied to the first, that an increase seems sometimes to occur. The successive sam-
plings of the same tube show in certain instances a slight multiplication,

The reduction in water at 10° does not seem to be any greater than at 20’.

504 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Rack B. SERIES I.

Жасын Average Number Bacteria per c.c. | Ћена
ВАСЕ А. SERIES I. о Rube. Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. per cent.
: 131 1946 1690 13.2
Number Average Number Bacteria per c.c. ретінде 132 1610 1001 27 8
ot tuse. | Unfrozen Water. Thawed Ice. 133 1848 1165 37.0
131 140490 51450 65.4 134 1571 1183 24.7
132 10 98.0 135 1379 1155 161
133 10640 11410 0.0 136 1291 1505 0.0
134 12390 6965 45.8 137 1232 1438 0.0
31465 65 99.5 138 874 962 0.0
136 275105 87885 67.8 139 892 1473 0.0
137 (45 9870 44.4 140 1022 1051
138 112770 44.1 141 4095 99.9
141 254205 105840 58.4 142 260 50 80.8
142 157815 92610 41.3 143 205 90 56.1
143 12135 424 41.1 144 210 55 (9.6
145 302115 302715 0.0 145 40 87.5
146 i 459 61.6 146 215 145 32.6
147 17360 21735 0.0 147 290 E 32
225 (s
Average . Басо 47.8 = 215 190 449
„лађе B -138, де: down to T in 1} hours, April 150 80 + 6.3
2 ept at that temperature for р
Tubes 141-147, сы ұстын to 1°C. i e m April Average ....... · 329 |
29, 1898. Kept at that temperature for 1 hour more.

Tubes 131-140, cooled down to 09, without freezing, and
kept at that temperature for 11 hours. Date, December
29 эрез

s 141-150, cooled down to 0°, without treezing, and
kept at that temperature for 1} hours. Date, January 2,
1899.

Race С. SERIES I.
Number | Average Number Bacteria per c.c. Raduetion
E Tube. | онен Water. | Таны |е | Per cent,
121 55125 14910 19.0
122 244755 217350 11.2
123 66465 11045 83.4
124 62685 59010 5.9
211050 32760 84.5
126 269955 15915 11.9
127 105005 7385 92.8
128 105840 8085 92.4
67725 20685 69.5
91 4725 79.5
ІЗІ 139860 9 93.1
132 16545 3675 95.2
133 58275 80 88.7
134 219135 23205 $9.4
135 82530 3675 95.6
136 105 3150 96.3
137 1290 100.0
38850 2105 94.6
30030 860 97.1
140 5530 640 88.4
Average... = 80.1

Tubes 121-130, cooled down to 0? in CN February 6, 1899; kept

i , cooled down t
at that temperature (not frozen) for 3 bouis

о

п j how, February 7,1899; kept

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 505

КАСЕ B. Serres 11.
Number | Average after | E LL Ша Alter Seven Days, | After Fourteen Days,
of Tube. Inoculation. Average. por Average. poc кей | Reduction inan elution
201 232155 20 99.94- 2 99,94
202 870 6755 92.8 100.0
203 | 104895 | 4515 | 957 о | 1000
204 9345 80 87.4 0 100.0
205 72135 60 99.9 1 99.94-
206 51660 0 100.0 0 100.0
201 56070 1837 96.3 3 99.9
208 1515 0 100.0 0 1000
209 216405 2972 98.8 21 99.94
210 Control Control Con trol
211 11025 0 100.0 1 99.94
212 17885 5075 11.6 51 99.7
213 20190 90 99.6 0 100.0
214 10420 30 Т 0 100.0
215 81270 2020 75.2 73 99.9
216 10640 1 99.94 1 99,94
217 825 0 100.0 8 99,0
218 170 1 99,4 0 100.0
219 22330 5 99.9+ 0 100.0
220 74340 623 2 3 99.94-
Averages 92.2 99.8 99.9 99.9
Tubes 201-210, inoculated March 17, 1899; kept in ice-chest at about 109 C.
Tubes 210-220, inoculated March 17, 1899; kept in room at about 20? C.
ВАСЕ B. Serres Ш.
UPON eae After One Day. After Three Days. After Seven Days. After Fonte Daya.
of Tube. e Average. pere Average. с Average. pere Average, СЕС
221 113400 21630 80.8 2467 97.8
222 | 74340 385 | 995 s | "t
223 | 74340 | 13405 | 820 1043 | 986
224 | 48510 | 7840 | 838 1043 | 978
225 137025 2425 98.2 0 | 100.0 КЕ | ид
226 17585 1389 92.1 924
2 103635 40446 61.0 603 979
228 | 74655 27405 | 63.3 г 09
25200 2520 90.0 112 99.9
2 85050 7465 | 91.2
231 | 34650 | 5355 » | же
232 | 18795 | 6930 P x
233 7320 | 1205 39 $
234 5145 | 3420 T | x
5565 | 1195 " 1 | 99.94
236 5075 84.5 99.6 9 | 999+
231 10535 631 312 97.0 3 99.9
34 83.5 28 3 486 97
239 17955 33.5 4284 16.1 3 99.94-
BINE] 6% 78.5 из | 92 | O 2
Averages 78.7 86.7 99.5 ee

p at about 10? C.
ча 221-230, inoculated March 24, 1899 ; kept іп ісе-с
Tubes 231-240, таир March 24, 1899; kept in room at about 209 C.

506 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Race C. SERIES П.
After One Day. After Three Days. After Haven Days. | | After Fourteen Days. |
Nümber | Average after. | ————— ——— — — TECNICI > MD EES ~
of Tube. Inoculation. Average. Reduction Average. eT. Average. Sese Average. per
141 | 68985 | 1596 | 97.7 30 | 99.94
142 81270 10206 87.4 1043 98.7
143 143640 1141 99.2 | 56 99.9+
144 198450 107730 45.7 | 125956 96.5
145 132300 1883 98.6 38 99.9+ |
146 198450 13041 93.4 196 99.9
147 210735 2142 9.0 30 99.9+
118 80325 238 99.9+ 2 99.9+
149 82215 419 99.9 2 99.9+
150 79065 228 99.9+ 0 100.0
151 51345 1176 97.7 2 99.94-
152 66780 14238 78.7 501 99.2
153 349650 11970 96.9 128 99.9+
154 | 73395 99.9-- | 0 | 100.0
155 230580 40761 82.8 ; 8347 96.4
156 168210 135229 19.6 54 99,94 |
157 41265 1400 96.6 | 22 99.9 |
158 17395 g 16 99.9 | + 99.94-
159 85190 3402 95.9 5 99.9+
160 | 120015 42 | 99.94 3 99.94-
Averages 88.4 90.4 94.1 99.9 |
Tubes 141-150, inoculated March 20, 1899; kept in сны at 10°. |
Tubes 151-160, inoculated March 20, 1899; kept in room at about 209 C.
Race С. Series ПТ, |
Number | Average after After One Day. After Three Days, After Seven Days. : After Fourteen нә |
ор» Average. reenter Average. per c ~. Average. pere Average. pet
161 | 10535 15 | 999 1 99.94 ee Е
162 26985 ‘в 99.94- 1 99.9+
163 44205 30660 30.6 242 99.5
164 5705 30 99.4 0 100.0
16 41685 x pe :
7497 82.0 119 99.7
167 Rees 45 | 958 99.9
65 |. 2709 | 889. 14 | 99.9
169 15830 15876 0.0
170 Control Control Con|trol
171 420 40 | 90.5 0 | 100.0
172 1205 805 33.2 1 99.9
173 305 0 | 100.0 1 | 997
174 | 19740 | 9275 | 530 609 96.9
115 1065 810 10.9 2 99.8
176 3255 46 | 98.6 1 | 9994
177 4105 271 | 934 2 | 99.94
E 0 | 100.0 2 | 94
= : 1596 | 91.1 48 | 991 —
verages 71.0 83.3 89.6 E

Tubes 161-170, inoculated March 27, 1899; kept in i
de , 1599; kept in ice-chest at 10°.
Tubes 171-180, inoculated March 27, 1899; kept in room at about 209 C.

Number Average afte
of Tube. Inoculation.
141 2590
142 5670
143 2315
144 3185
145 15
116 940
147 745
148 50
119 45
150 23
151 52920
152 8680
153 68670
154 45155
155 6650
156 41895
151 14025
158 53235
159 23205
160 3255
Averages

Average after
Inoculation.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER, 507
Race D. SERIES 1.
After Three Hours. After Six Hours. After Twelve Hours, | Ane Тесу Мил ==
Average. pape gg Average. paper ys Average. | pen ay Average, ——
30 | 988 0 | 100.0 5 | 998 di- PS
25 | 99.5 20 | 99.6 0 | 100.0 5 909
5 | 99,8 225 | 903 0 | 100.0 10 | 996
140 | 95.6 90 | 972 20 | 994 0 | 100.0
10 | 383 15 0.0 10 | 333 xe
70 | 79.4 60 | 824 10 | 971 25 | 926
30. | 96.0 210: 1: 218 b | 993 10 | 987
35 | 30.0 0 | 100.0 0 | 100.0 20 | 600
30 | 333 50 0.0 0 | 100.0 5 | 889
40 2. 5 | 978 5 | 978 5 | 978
22890 | 56.7 | 18690 | 647 7969 | 84.9 77 98.5
6300 | 274 3780 | 56.5 1704 | 801 483 | 944
28350 | 587 | 26885 | 608 | 21168 | 692 | 20007 | 707
715 | 983 385 | 991 252 | 99. 119 | 997
1025 | 84.6 380 | 943 273 | 95.9 158 | 97.6
7000 | 83.3 7105 | 83.0 5323 | 87. 4410 | 895
12355 | 83.3 | 14700 | 801 | 11056 | 851 6647 | 910
7980 | 85.0 | 13125 | 753 | 14647 | 725 5386 | 8959
6090 | 73.8 969 58. 8064 | 652 | 10206 | 560
2745 | 160 1995 | 40.9 1669 | 487 1480 | 545
70.8 79.6 85.7 88.4
Tubes 141-150, inoculated May 11, 1899. Kept at room temperature.
Tubes 151-160, inoculated May 15, 1899. Kept at room tempefature.
Race D. Series II.
After Three Hours, | After Six Hours. After Twelve Hours. | After Twenty-four Hours.
Average. T Average. | rege Average MW Average. pur cunt.
7455 | 73.9 5810 | 79.0 E — 6268 | 77.3
47145 | 83.8 | 21000 | 92.8 — - 3895 | 98.7
11935 | 43.9 205 | 99.9 => — 99.94-
24045 | 885 | 10500 | 95.0 == — 5261 | 97.5
1860 | 99.0 355 | 99.8 = - 21 | 9994
7000 | 87.2 = — -- m ar p
11655 | 891 2975 | 97.9 т — 1543 =e
4130 | 981 | 1385 | 994 | — m есе рар
1960 | 922 745 | 971 = =“ 199 | 952
1 94.5 35 | 987 = P sus | 985
95445 | 596 | 78430 | 668 | Жон | DI | ре
120330 | 501 | 144585 | 40.0 5360 | 813 :
Ы 90 6065 | 91.9 196 | 99.
150255 | 49.8 | 156200 | 47.8 | 29578 | 90.1 xo | 983
қ › 69.8 9670 94.4 2992 | 98.
104895 | 41.6 | 541 9 ма 2306 | 97.8
64260 | 404 | 72265 | 329 | 17010 | $52 | б
69930 | 47.5 | 81900 | 385 | 17611 853 | 1101 | 992
89515 | 368 | 35700 | 748 | 20790 E^ | sum [MI
226800 0.0 | 158760 | 25.0 | 56891 Mu M
30765 | 35.3 8610 | 71.9 1141 7. -
63.1 14.0 87.4 95.5

Averages

Tubes 161-170, inoculated May 1
Tubes 171-180, inoculated May 1

7, 1899. Kept in ice-chest at 10°.
9, 1899. Кері in ice-chest at 10°.

508 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

D EXPERIMENTS ON THE VIABILITY OF TYPHOID FEVER BACILLI IN EARTH
AT VARIOUS TEMPERATURES.

These experiments were carried on in order to compare the conditions affecting
a reduction of the number of typhoid bacilli in soil, with those operating on them in
water and ice. Тһе general method pursued was the same, the inoculation of
numerous small portions of a sterile medium with a pure culture of the micro-
organism. Іп each series of experiments about one hundred grains of sifted clayey
soil were sterilized by baking for sixteen hours, on two successive days. Тһе whole
of the earth was then inoculated by mixing with it a bouillon culture two or three
days old, of B. typhi, Race B; and an even distribution was accomplished by stirring
and kneading with а spatula. Тһе earth, having been dried by the previous baking,
absorbed the bouillon culture without becoming visibly damp. Fifty portions of the
inoculated earth of one gram each were then weighed out and placed in fifty sterile
empty test-tubes. Of these fifty portions, ten were at once mixed with sterile water
and two check plates made from each flask. Тһе remaining forty tubes were carried
to the cold storage warehouse or kept at the room temperature, as the case might be,
in either condition being protected from the action of light. After one day, three
days, one week, and two weeks, ten tubes were removed and planted. In every
case the entire gram of earth was mixed with ten, one hundred or nine hundred cubic
centimeters of sterile water; and two check plates were made from the dilution.

The inoculation, weighing and tubing of the earth, were conducted in a glass
chamber some three feet square, with a sliding door raised only sufficiently to admit
the arms of the operator. Control plates were made from four portions of the earth
before inoculation, the portions of a gram apiece being tubed and planted exactly
like the regular tubes. Тһе following were the results per gram : —

COLONIES PER GRAM.

14 1 0 3 0 0 360 0

4

ane sabes of the first three series were kept at the cold storage warehouse during
the period of the experiment, at 0° C. Those of the fourth series were kept at the

roo i 1
| temperature. "The summarized average results of these four series are as
ollows : — :

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 509

TYPHOID BACILLI IN EARTH. AVERAGE NUMBER PER GRAM.

After Inoculation. After 1 day. 3 days. 7 days. M days

Hen Т. 180776 4635 705 2 9
но. ро КНИН 95017 1395 525 588

HI 0°..... При ШАШ 4656 1304 1160

IV 20° ..... ARN 2565 450 95 92

Two more series of experiments with earth were carried out to throw light on
the part played by dryness in the reduction manifest in the first experiments, In
these latter researches the sets of fifty tubes were inoculated just as before, and ten
of them were planted at once. Тһе remaining forty were divided into two portions.
The gram of earth in each of twenty of the tubes was moistened by the addition of
about one-third cubic centimeter of sterilized tap water; while the earth in the other
twenty tubes was left in its comparatively dry condition. Тһе tubes were all kept at
the room temperature. Thus a comparison may be drawn as to the viability of the

germ іп damp and in dry earth. The results were as follows :—

TypHorp BACILLI ім Dry AND Damp EARTH. AVERAGE NUMBER PER GRAM.

After Inoculation. After 1 day. З days. : gp dT a

; Dry 2070 50
Series У... с UND | Dap 2995 7010 1295 8
Dry 566 71 12 4
Vi... . HONO per элә. сое MN

CONCLUSIONS. 1. The typhoid bacilli in dry earth behave just м in water and
in ісе. They die out, rapidly at first, and their numbers are progressively reduced
as the treatment is prolonged. А fraction of one per cent persists кете €

2. Cold alone does not materially affect the reduction of typhoid germs in dry
earth. :

3. In moist earth, although the main phenomena are the samo, the AR
of the bacteria is much less rapid. With the liberal food supply introduced with t

i ir own entirely.
bouillon in these experiments, they appear sometimes to hold their own entirely

510

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

TYPHOID BACILLI IN EARTH.

Tubes kept at 0? C.

Serres I.
TERR February 13, 1899. Musas February 14, 1899,
of Tube. of Tube
Bacteria per gram. Bacteria per gram.
1 233000 243000 11 5400 1800
2 217000 — 12 4500 4500
3 114000 112000 13 7200 1800
4 123000 120000 14 6300 4500
5 504000 207000 15 2700 5600
6 107000 126000 16 0 5400
7 178000 141000 17 1800 15500
8 157000 155000 18 8100 990
19 3600 1800
20 . 2100 2100
Average 180776 Average 4635
buda uL Lu >
кел сс шу
Жашы: February 16, 1899. REN February 20, 1899. Wa February 27, 1899.
du REPE eee meam] etm of Tube.
Bacteria per gram. Bacteria per gram. Bacteria per gram.
900 600 3l 30 10 4 20 0
1000 900 82 10 42 30 40
900 200 33 90 50 43 10 0
600 400 - 34 0 10 44 0
900 1600 35 0 0 45 20 0
900 400 36 30 0 46 20 0
400 700 31 0 80 47 0 0
300 400 38 30 70 48 0 30
900 800 39 10 40 49 0 0
400 700 50 0 0
Average 705 Average 25 ее э |
Манн ры ыы | PORUM

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 511

SERIES II.
Nusber February 20, 1899. кад. February 21, 1899,
of Tube. of Tube.
Bacteria per gram. Bacteria per gram.
[| 4932900 5896800 11 130500 175500
2 5046300 4649400 12 103500 —
3 5216400 4876200 13 119700 81900
4 2286900 4706100 14 55800
5 5953500 1050800 15 51300
6 2510400 3628800 16 102600
7 5159700 4309200 17 41400 37800
8 6860700 5443200 18 117900 140400
9 3686500 4989600 19 114300 115200
20 126900 14100
Average 4846855 Average 95017
HEAR February 23, 1899. s February 27, 1899. не March 6, 1899.
of Tube f Tube of Tube.
Bacteria per gram. Bacteria per gram. Bacteria per gram.
21 1200 1300 31 30 110 41 340
22 1400 1900 32 210 310 42 160 =
23 700 1700 240 1770
24 1200 34 470 m 100 | 100
25 1100 35 110 90 45 160 =
26 300 700 36 240 290 16 160 pod
27 2200 00 37 310 47 120 i0
28 2600 3100 38 820 210 18 900
1100 700 39 190 240
30 400 1000 10 2890 2620
Average 1395 Average 525 dep. 9
Ы пи E THUS МО о

Kept at 0? C.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

SERIES III.
February 24, 1899. February 25, 1899.
Number Number
of Tube, of Tube.
| Bacteria per gram, Bacteria per gram.
1 8541900 1144200 11 466200 522900
2 6747300 7200900 12 529200 229500
3 7314300 6066900 13 409500 621100
4 10432800 10092600 14 415800 971700
5 1111200 6917400 15 210900 258500
6 6860700 7597800 16 289800 216900
1 1881300 8278200 17 573300 546500
8 8731800 6577200 18 144900 171100
9 6463800 1111200 19 5400 8600
19 9695700 1994700
Average 7778595 Average 324588
February 27, 1899, March 3, 1899, March 10, 1899.
of Tube. = red
Bacteria per gram. Bacteria per gram. | Bacteria per gram.
21 1600 1400 əl 220 370 41 1710 420
22 2400 1500 32 880 250 42 1390 350
23 6900 7300 83 9110 370 43 1770 =
24 1500 900 34 310 44 zu mx
1600 2600 35 3290 240 45 2810 2150
4090 3600 36 5580 2310 46 660 420
1900 1600 87 930 270 A1 160 210
10500 25200 38 690 480 AS 1510 40
39 1020 4410 49 1360 1450
10 1 140 50 2420 1220
Average 4656 Average 1304 Average 1160
|

Kept at 09 C.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 513
Series IV.
Nou | February 28, 1899, Nola: March 1, 1899
of Tube. of Tube.
| Bacteria per gram. Bacteria per gram,
1 4159100 6010200 11 10800 4500
2 3742200 4816200 12 2100 900
3 3798900 2721600 13 2700 1800
4 3685500 — 14 900 900
5 5896800 1144200 15 1800 2700
6 5216400 5556600 16 900 900
1 4025700 5628800 17 1800 900
18 900 0
19 5400 7200
20 1800 1800
Average 4613683 Average 2565
жаны March 3, 1899. ан Магећ 7, 1899. јаве March 14, 1809. |
of Tube of Tube және |
Bacteria per gram. Bacteria per gram. Bacteria "m | |
21 900 1800 31 20 10 41 2 0 |
22 900 0 32 20 42 20 170
23 0 900 83 60 20 130 110
24 1800 0 34 50 10 44 ^ed 30
25 900 0 35 90 10 45 Hn 90
26 0 0 86 690 60 46 d 0
21 0 0 31 940 100 41 m Bd
28 0 900 38 120 20 48 190 0
29 0 39 250 0 49
30 900 0 40 10 10
ca neers 92
Average 450 Average 95 —
* Kept at 20° C.

514 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW, — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

SERIES V.

AFTER INOCULATION.

1
Матећ 16 13

March 18 23

March 22

March 29 | 43

March 15, 1899,
Number
of Tube. 5
Bacteria per gram.
1 1045800 863100
2 1140300 989100
3 1663200 1499400
4 573300 938700
5 592200 686700
6 1297800 863100
7 1348200 —
8 1004400 919800
9 1026900 636300
10 888500 875700
Average 959115
DAMP EARTH. DRY EARTH.
Bacteria per gram. Averages, oh Bacteria per gram. Ae
|
0 0 16 900 | 900
900 0 17 9000 1800
0 900 March 16 18 0 270
0 0 19 900 3600
295 20 0 90 2070
0 0 26 200 0
100 0 27 100
21100 25100 March 18 28 100 100
8400 | 1 29. 0 0
400 0 7010 30 0 0 50
220 180 36 0
1 0 37 0 0
3360 6580 March 22 38 0
0 10 39 10
de — | 1295 40 0 10 2
40 40 46 10 30
0 0 47 260 100
0 0 March 29 48 20
0 0 ` 49 0 я
0 0 8 50 10 20 41

|
f
|
|
|
(
|
|
|

Магећ 30

Арт 1

Арт 5

April 12

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW, —

‘BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 515
Serres VI.
AFTER INOCULATION,
за March 29, 1899.
of Tube.
Bacteria per gram.
1 1455300 1379700
2 1682100 1455300
3 1152900 1228500
4 1083600 825300
5 926100 1152900
6 1304100 1020600
7 1152900 1568700
8 1115100 126630
9 926100 1096200
10 1398600 774900
Average 1198260
d
DAMP EARTH. DRY EARTH.
Number ated А Number | Bacteria per gram. ИТІНЕ
of Tube acteria per gram. verages. of Tube. |
11 | 1341900 | 1266300 M Ра
12 | 9060100 | 1719900 17 tae
13 | 1436400 | 1247400 March 30 | 18 ^ н
14 | 2891700 | 3364200 nini Ре
15 963900 699300 | 1699110 ?0 M.
hn 26 | 50 40
99 $91 | 320 20
23 April 1 EB ~
S c 30 0 50 | 71
Bee 81 i 0
Арт 5 88 | 10
3i ve ЊЕ did.
85 = سا‎ pem
—— 0 12
41 | 33300 | 41400 niwi 34
43 1800 1800 Ap 19 1 2
44 88200 69300 1 4 4
99587 паа Сиа

516 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

E. EXPERIMENTS ON THE EFFECTS OF SEDIMENTATION AND CRYSTALLIZATION
DURING THE FREEZING OF TYPHOID FEVER BACILLI IN WATER.

In the experiments under Section I, the reduction effected represented simply the
death-rate among the bacteria due to the adverse conditions. АП the bacteria in the
unfrozen water which did not perish must, from the nature of the case, be present in
the thawed ice. Іп nature, however, the conditions are widely different. Ice is
formed immediately over and in immediate contact with a large body of water. In
the water, before and during the process of freezing, the bacteria, being particles
somewhat heavier than water, continually tend to settle out from the region where
ісе is to form and fall gradually to the bottom. Апа when the ice formation actually
takes place, a still more powerful force comes into play. In the process of crystalli-
zation there is a strong tendency to throw out all substances other than the pure
compound chiefly concerned. If, then, soluble chemical compounds, other than
hydrogen monoxide are excluded to a large extent when water freezes, this must
be still more the case with suspended particles like the bacteria.

These a priori conclusions are strengthened by the work of Pengra and of the
Massachusetts State Board of Health as well as by common scientifie knowledge.
To test them more carefully with respect to Bacillus typhi abdominalis and Bacil-
lus соП the following experiments were made. A new wine-cask; of about ten
gallons capacity, was allowed to stand full of water for a few days in order to remove
any extractives present. Four pet-cocks were then screwed in, on opposite sides
of the cask, two about four inehes from the top and the others an inch or so from
the bottom. "The whole cask was jacketed with felt so that when placed at a low
temperature it would freeze from above down and not from the sides inward. It
was then filled with water, at about the boiling-point, drawn from an ordinary water-
heater. This water was then allowed to stand for twenty-four hours, when 1t was
found cool and still very nearly sterile, containing three or four germs per cubic
centimeter, The barrel of water was then inoculated by pouring into it a bouillon
culture of the germ used, the common ‘colon bacillus in the first four experiments,
the typhoid bacillus, Race B, in the last two. During the course of the experiments
no sterilization was attempted beyond that partially effected by the boiling water.
After adding the culture and stirring with a sterile rod, samples were taken from the
four pet-cocks and planted. The covered cask was then set aside in the room ог
placed on a broad sill just outside the window of the laboratory, where it was exposed

ші ары ыы ee eee T

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 517

to the winters cold. After twenty-four hours of this treatment a thin sheet of ice а
quarter to half an inch thick was found covering the surface. Samples were again
taken from the upper cocks just under the ice, and from the lower cocks at the
bottom of the barrel, and portions of the ice were also planted, being melted in sterile
bottles, after washing with the water produced by their own melting, according to
the usual technique.

CoNCLUSIONS. 1. These experiments indicate that sedimentation does not produce
marked or constant effects on colon and typhoid bacilli in water during as short a
period as twenty-four hours.

2. On the other hand, the experiments show that ice formed on the surface of a
quiet body of water contains only about ten per cent of the bacteria present in the
water just below. This difference is probably due to the physical exclusion by the
process of crystallization and not to any germicidal action, as the temperature of
the ice can only differ from that of the adjacent water by a very slight amount.
There are two distinct forces at work, — the low temperature, killing out germs in
the ice and water nearly equally, and the crystallizing process extruding germs from
the ice into the water below.

REDUCTION OF BACTERIA BY SEDIMENTATION,

B. Corr. SERIES I.

Bacteria per c.c. in samples taken from top and bottom of cask.

December 29, 1898. Average.
SS p | 42590
Тор 60270 51870 19320 | 18900
Bottom 8570 | 3680 | e | 0 | и
10095 1232
op 11200 15610 12390 | ( |
Bottom 51030 | 44730 13020 13580 | 30090 —
м December 31, 1898. TT di
Еп а И Ts тазша LL Lem me Re
5495
Top _ TOTO 6860 5110 | ; 20040 |
Bottom 51870 | 8120 5845 40740
Кері in room.
Series П.
January 3, 1899. — 55 —
Тор 120960 110880 | иы | pe 100012
Bottom 114030 97650 1055 dioec
January 4, 1899. SS
70 53500
op 54180 42840 sa | 62160 56050
Bottom 52920 47880 6027 т

i t freeze.
Put outdoors. Temperature —6° to —10? C. Surface did no

518 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

REDUCTION OF BACTERIA BY SEDIMENTATION AND BY FORMATION OF ICE
ON FREE SURFACE.

B. Corr SERIES III.

January 9, 1899. Averages,
Top 28560 21630 23100 20370 23415 |
Bottom 25620 10010 32760 12180 20142
| January 10, 1899. |
Ice 370 250 550 610 460
5 [ Top 4620 4900 — — 4380
H Jottom 4410 10360 7490 7700 7490
Put outside. Temperature —1°C. + inch ice formed. |
SERIES IV. |
January 11, 1899. | Averages. |
Тор 69930 | 62370 45990 76860 63787 |
Bottom 51330 61110 68670 11490 66150 |
January 12, 1899. |
Тее 1240 950 1890 780 1215 |
Е { Top . 15720 11760 9870 8410 11440 .
2 ( Bottom 8820 10920 13090 13020 11462
Put outside. Temperature, —15° C. + inch ice formed.
B. Түрні. Serres I. |
oe Еее
January 18, 1899. Averages.
Тор 147420 | 226800 198450 204120 194197
Bottom 241590 211680 245100 153090 214515
January 19, 1899. BED
„ 10е 21840 28350 27090 23940 25305
Ji op 234360 194670 147420 ^ 145530 180495
Ё | Bottom 209790 | 176660 232470 181440 ~ 200090
Put outside. 4 inch ice formed.
Serres II.
қ 2 2
——M— | January 19, 1899. | Averages.
Top L NEM 5 понели I > ;
x 70 171990 182385
. .Botom | 154080 218610 302400 | 254520 232627
HES ELE SE ан ышы с January 20, 1899. |
Ice 68040 15600 1 74: COCHE. =
VM 8480 17430 44887
E ( DU 270270 404460 578340 319960 393251
e ро во 257040 386820 938140 291295

Put outside. 1 inch ісе formed.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 519

IV. DEDUCTIONS FROM THE EXPERIMENTS CONCERNING ICE AS A VEHICLE OF
INFECTIOUS DISEASE, WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE ТО THE PROBLEMS
OF ICE-SUPPLY AND THE PUBLIC HEALTH.

Reviewing the several series of experiments described in detail above, and keep-
ing carefully in mind the conditions under which natural ice is formed, cut, harvested,
stored, delivered, and finally consumed, as well as those pertaining to the manufac-
ture, distribution, and consumption of artificial ice, certain conclusions appear to be
justified concerning ice as a vehicle of disease; and these conclusions are, on the
whole, decidedly reassuring.

The conditions which tend naturally to purify polluted waters, are now well under-
stood. Light, cold and poor food-supply are antiseptic or disinfectant agents of con-
siderable power; hostile infusoria may devour the living germs of infectious disease ;
the chemical composition of the water may be unfavorable to their survival; and
gravity may cause them to settle to the bottom, where they may soon perish for want
of air. The main factor determining the reduction of germs in water is, however, the
time, —the time during which these and other forces are left to act. Epidemiology
shows clearly that disease follows best a direct, quick transfer of infectious material
from patient to susceptible victim ; and, if storage of water for some months could
be insured, many sanitarians would consider such storage a sufficient purification.

In ice we have this condition realized, — a forced storage of at least weeks and at
best of many months. At the same time the other effective conditions are also
heightened. It is no wonder, then, that our experiments show a reduction of over
99 per cent in typhoid bacilli frozen; and we may be sure that in nature the
destruetion would exceed, rather than fall short of, such a limit.

This reduction obtains in tubes which are frozen solid, where there is no chance
for mechanical exclusion. In natural ice there is another purifying influence. Of
the germs remaining in the water at the time of freezing, 90 per cent are thrown out
by the physical phenomena of that process. This reduction is — from, and
supplementary to, the disinfecting action of the cold. Accordingly, - both
factors work together, it is obvious that only one out of a denn typhoid germs
present in a polluted stream has a chance of surviving in the " p |

Under natural conditions the pathogenic germs present im ve MP на >
luted stream аге comparatively few. Of these few, one-tenth 5” = шау
be present in ice derived therefrom. But even these scattered individuals are
weakened by their sojourn under unfavorable conditions, 80 that, as we have seen,

520 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

they require nearly twice as long for their development as do the normal germs, and
these few and weakened germs very likely could not produce many, if any, cases of
ty phoid fever, for vitality and virulence in disease germs are probably closely related.

With artificial ice the case is somewhat different, for such ice is made from water
frozen solid, and is, as a rule, quickly consumed. Artificial ice, if made from pure
water, should be above reproach; but if it be made from water that is impure it
may contain the germs of infectious disease ; and inasmuch as artificial ice is used
quickly after its manufacture, the possibility of purification by time is excluded, and
such ice might therefore conceivably be a menace to the public health.

With natural ice, as long as absolute sterilization is not effected, there must always
remain a certain element of doubt, as in the use of sand filters, alluded to above, or in
the practice of room-disinfection after contagious diseases. The thickness of a layer
of ice is often artificially increased by cutting holes in it and flooding that already
formed with the water of the pond. In such a case the effects of crystallization are
excluded, as in the laboratory tubes. Ice thus formed might be cut at once, and
served within a week or two; and in such an exceptional case we cannot say that
sufficient of the virus might not persist to excite the malady. Yet such an instance
must be very exceptional; and the general result of human experience, the absence
of epidemics of typhoid fever traced conclusively to ice, the fact that cities like
New York, and Lowell and Lawrence in Massachusetts, have used the ice of polluted
streams, and have yet maintained low death-rates from typhoid fever, all tend to
support the conclusion at which we have arrived, namely, that natural ice can very
rarely be a vehicle of typhoid fever.

eS tmt HU PHI ының ааа кн ee a en ода Pita mame DNUS‏ ا ی جا

PART II.

STATISTICAL STUDIES ON THE SEASONAL PREVALENCE OF TYPHOID
FEVER IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES AND ITS RELATION
TO SEASONAL TEMPERATURE.

І. А REVIEW OF THE LITERATURE ON THE SEASONAL PREVALENCE
OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Tae variations in the prevalence of typhoid fever with the changing seasons was
one of the characteristics of that remarkable disease which struck the very earliest
observers. Elisha Bartlett, in 1842,60? wrote of it as follows: * It is not settled
whether typhoid fever occurs, with any degree of uniformity, more frequently in one
season of the year than in another. . . . I am sure, however, that, as a general
rule, its annual prevalence is greatest in the autumn. In New England it is not
unfrequently called the autummal or fall fever."

Dr. Flint, in 1855,8 pointed out as one of the points of distinction between
typhus and typhoid fever that while the former is unaffected by season, the latter
" manifests a predilection for the autumnal months, although it is by no means
restricted in its occurrence to the latter." —Griesinber, a little later,“ noted that in
middle Europe and North America the majority of cases as well as the epidemie out-
breaks occurred most abundantly in autumn, and that the winter typhoid stood м
in relative intensity, followed by that of summer, while the fewest cases occurred in
the spring. Не quoted Lombard as authority for the fact that in Geneva the month
of October shows seven times as many typhoid cases as the month of March. га
1860, Dr. Tweedie €» published a table of the admissions of the different forms o
continued fever into the London Fever Hospital for ten years and brought out an

AP : Гог
Interesting contrast between typhoid and typhus fevers. His monthly figures
typhoid were as follows : —
ae as tnit 4
2 2 А 8 4 | 7 ?
uo | авт | 23 | 200 | 28 | 223 ш! |

522 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW, — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

By quarters the difference between the two forms of fever, then just beginning to be
clearly distinguished, was shown very markedly.

QUARTERLY ADMISSIONS.

Typhus Fever. Typhoid Fever.
о... 1074 215
Second “ pc ЛТ Leo earl. 1088 258
And. " eI uuu oss 25 650
Fourth 4 о. 69 637

Dr. Tweedie concluded that * typhus is most prevalent in spring, and the least so
in autumn, while enteric fever is least prevalent in spring, and most prevalent in
In the same year, Hirsch, іп the first edition of the “ Historisch-geographi-

autumn,’
schen Pathologie," 99 gave an extensive résumé of current opinion on the subject.
He quoted statistics to show that of 519 typhoid epidemies, 168 occurred in autumn,
140 in winter, 132 in summer, and only 79 in spring. He also printed a table of
typhoid cases at the hospitals of Lausanne and Geneva, in Lowell and Nassau, and
of typhoid deaths in the canton of Geneva and the State of Massachusetts, showing
an autumn maximum and a spring minimum in every case. Summer occupied the
second place except at Nassau and the canton of Geneva. As to the weather influences
controlling this prevalence of the disease he quoted very conflicting opinions. While
Drake and Huss attributed the autumnal fever largely to the summer temperature,
Davidson and Lombard considered a relatively high humidity as of prime significance.
Thomson maintained that both factors were of importance, and Seitz, Cless, and Franque
denied any effect of meteorological conditions. Another review of the seasonal variations
of typhoid fever was published by Murchison in 1862.9 He quoted nine English and
continental authorities as recording the autumnal maximum, and added a table of the
admissions into the London Fever Hospital which showed a steady rise from April to
October. Fiedler, in the same year, noted that typhoid fever in Dresden was much
more abundant in the second half of the year than in the first, and gave the following
table of typhoid admissions for eleven years.

ADMISSIONS TO THE DRESDEN Hosrrrar, 1850-60.

J F M A M | Ј Ј Је 8 о | N р

оо —
128 (6 | 114 | 82 83 105 113 191 189 132 | 145 146

Јадници

ОИ оса авва сва.

EE t айын ыы аі ~ و ت‎ аа РЯ ааа.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF ТҮРНОП» FEVER. 598

The first systematic attempt to show a relation between typhoid fever and дећ-
nite meteorological conditions was made by Haller in 1860,99 This author main-
tained that the seasonal curve of typhoid corresponded to that of air pressure, and
that the greatest prevalence was at periods of low temperature, noting, in that con-
nection, the alleged fact that typhoid fever does not occur autochthonously south of
the isotherm of 22 C. Haller's results, however, were not confirmed by other
observers; and a new theory as to the etiology of typhoid fever soon took almost
complete possession of the field. "This was the famous ground-water theory of Petten-
kofer and the Munich school. As applied to typhoid fever this theory was launched
by Ludwig Buhl in the first article of the first number of the “ Zeitschrift für Biologie." ™
The author dealt with eight hundred and ninety-nine typhoid deaths in а Munich
hospital during the period 1855-64, and compared, by the graphie method, the
monthly and yearly variations with the changes in temperature, precipitation, and
ground-water level. Тһе seasonal curve showed a maximum between December and
March, culminating in February, and а minimum in August and October. These
monthly variations, and the fluctuations from year to year, did not correspond to the
temperature or the precipitation, but did show a certain inverse relation to the height
of the ground water,

Seide] 99 analyzed the figures given by Buhl in a more elaborate manner. He
compared for each of the one hundred and eight months, from 1856 to 1864, the
typhoid cases and the ground-water level, using in each case the difference between
the value for the individual month and the average value for that month during the
Whole period. In 73.5 cases an excess of typhoid fever corresponded with an
excessive fall of the ground water, and in 34.5 cases the reverse relation obtained.
Seidel estimaged the probability of this preponderance being due to chance alone as
one to thirty-six thousand. His monthly averages for morbidity are as follows : —

ТУРНО Cases. MUNICH HOSPITAL. AVERAGE, 1856-64.

J Е м А м Ј Ј А 8 0
АТ 101 69 | бо | 59-| Od 4,8 6.8 4.2 7.6

, 1 1 ће month] Б
In the next year, Seidel ?? analyzed Buhl’s figures in Bec to у 5, ~
LI е n
Precipitation, again excluding any difference of season per _ С «de ee
differences between the value for a month and the average value tor the

524 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

during the nine years considered. Не demonstrated a certain inverse relation
between an excess of precipitation and the prevalence of typhoid fever just as in the
case of the variation in ground-water level, and considered both factors as of impor-
tance. .Of the fifty-six months in which precipitation and ground-water level varied
in the same sense, forty-six showed a variation of typhoid morbidity in the opposite
sense.

The studies relating to the cases at the Munich Hospital were extended to the
whole city by Pettenkofer in 1868. Не reproduced a chart prepared by Е. Wagus,
which gives by months the typhoid mortality for the whole city from 1850 to 1867
in comparison with the precipitation and the height of the ground water. The
seasonal distribution of the disease coincided with that observed at the hospital, the
average number of typhoid deaths for the whole city being as follows : —

|
J | Е M А M J J A 8 о | N D |

33.5 | 368 | 31.8 | 231 | 17.6 | 15.2 15.8 16.7 16.1 15.0 19.0 28.5

А long series of polemical papers on the relation of typhoid, and more particularly
of cholera, to the ground water was contributed by Pettenkofer to the “ Archiv für Hy-
giene" апа the 4 Zeitschrift für Biologie,” and his conclusions were finally summarized
in pamphlet form.“ ^ For a time the theories of the Munich school appeared
to hold the field. Virchow% studied the typhoid mortality in Berlin for the period
1854-71, and concluded that there was a striking inverse relation with the ground-
water level. Virchow and Guttstadt 19 published curves for Berlin from 1883 to
1885, which showed a direct relation to the temperature and an inverse relation to
the ground-water level. Finally, a most elaborate presentation of the facts was made
by Dr. Soyka іп 1887.9 Like his confrères, this author rested his case in large
part on the variations in the intensity of the disease and the height of the ground
water from year to year; but he also treated of the seasonal variations at some
length. Although his table of the monthly distribution of the disease in seventeen
cities, reproduced below, showed an autumnal maximum in all but four cases, he
considered that these exceptions, Augsburg, Munich, Prague, and Vienna, proved the
temperature relation to be an indirect one.

|
|
|
|
Я

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 595

PERCENTAGE MONTHLY DISTRIBUTION ОҒ Txrnorp.

After Soyka
| Place. | Period. | Total No.| J F M A M. J. J ұз 8. A " »
Berlin 1854-85 | 16660 | 6.5| 6.0| 54] 5.9) 5.9/5.6] 81 1.00 19.6 185 106 вэ
El 1885-52 | 988 | 8.6] 5.2| 5.5| 26| 40|6.1| 7.7 10.1 184 170] 98! 94
Breslau 1863-78 | 2521 | 7.7| 7.5| 7.5| 64] 6.1/7.4] 85| 9.6|118|105| &7| во
Frankfort-a-M. | 1833-85 | 1496 79 71| 62| 5.6| 5.869 84|106| Из 121 90 67
Hanover 1874-85 | 897 | 7.6| 51| 64| 6.1|10.0| 74 | 50| 91 191 |136] 96! 80
Basel 1826-73 | 2218 | 8.6| 64| 61| 54| 72|7.6| 84| 91 107 107 106 87
Paris 1867-78 | 4152 | 6.2| 51| 4.6| 49) 43|49| 69 123 134 195192 103
Augsburg 1856-78 | 1092 | 11.0 | 6.7| 81] 5.3| 5.1|5.2| 73) 89| 97 97/106 10%

1871-80 340 9.7| 68| 73| 911 61 73 58| 61|100| 79129 106
Munich 1851-85 | 7580 |11.5 |11.9 11.2| 90| 7.5|69| 64| 65| 63 58| 69 96
Prague 1873-84 998 |102 9.9/10.2| 8.5| 9.3/9.6| 98| 69| 71| 50| 62) 68
Vienna 1871-85 | 4992 | 82| 71 11.8 |104| 99|80| 81| 75| 73 73| 69 77
Basel * 1875-85 | 8599 10.3| 7.1| 8.0| 6.7| 80182 | 101 148 86 69| 57 49
Leipzig * 1851-65 | 1052 | 94| 57 51| 43| $8|6.0| 9.3 13.0 129 13.2| 94 72
Copenhagen * | 1842-58 | 3198| 6.1| 3.3| 33| 28| 31 50| 79 183 183 164| 99 102
Bremen * 1872-84 | 1648| 7.6| 7.0| 6.6| 48| 49|4.7| 81 96 138 163 91 70
Chemnitz * 1838-82 | 1455| 6.2| 64| 73| 5.2| 5.1|6.9| 74| 9.8|13.2/13.2| 10.8] 8.0
Christiania * _ |1845-64| 4550 |11.3| 7.3| 61| 43| 4.0|3.3| 61 88| 86| 9.6| 16.8| 13.2

* Morbidity. Other figures refer to mortality.

Soyka finally plotted the typhoid fever and ground-water level in Berlin, Frank-
fort, Bremen, and Munich, and obtained quite regular complementary curves. His
final conclusion was that “the rhythm of typhus abdominalis is in general the
inverted rhythm of the ground-water fluctuations.”

Unfortunately “other researches did not harmonize with these results. Socin at
Basle “® and Fodor at Buda-Pesth found quite different relations between typhoid
and ground-water level. Later examinations of the yearly variations, even in
Munich, failed to show the correspondence noted prior to 1881. Most кене ай,
however, in overthrowing the ground-water theory was the gradual substitobon
of zymotic for in inénintió conceptions of disease which robbed it of any rational,
etiological basis.

The only plausible explanation of the connection between рени water and
typhoid fever, on the basis of the germ theory, had been furnished by Lieber-

meister,“ who suggested in 1860 that the phenomena observed by Buhl might simply
in wells at the time of low water and
A simple

yell in

be due to the concentration of soil impurities
their transmission in unusually large doses to those who drank therefrom.
modification of Liebermeister’s idea, including a recognition ы the ни that а cn
пзе drains a wider area when the ground water is low ee и thus serat s » :
from more distant sources, has been strongly advocated in = country 4 2 i
Baker of Michigan. Аз early as 1878 Dr. Baker “® published сеи showing

526 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

seasonal distribution of the more important diseases, and pointed out the contrast be-
tween such diseases as bronchitis, pneumonia, and croup which culminate in the winter
and the fevers and diarrhoeal diseases which attain a maximum in the hot months.
His curves showed a slight rise in October for typhoid fever and much more marked
` rises for the classes of ** Typho-malarial," “ Remittent," and “ Intermittent ” fevers,
the figures for which in absolute value greatly exceeded those for the former disease.
Similar tables were published in the succeeding annual reports; and in 1882 it was
stated that * more than the average per cent of weekly reports stated the presence
of typhoid fever in months when the average daily temperature, the average daily
range of temperature, the absolute humidity of the atmosphere, the monthly and the
average daily range of the barometer and the average daily pressure of the atmos-
рһеге were greater than the average for the year ; and less than the average per cent
of reports stated the presence of typhoid fever in months when these conditions were
less than the average for the year." These curves and conclusions have been repeated
year by year in each annual report, the only change being the gradual increase of
“typhoid fever” relative to the “typho-malarial” and * remittent" fevers with
improvement in diagnosis. In 1884, Dr. Baker“ treated typhoid fever in more
detail, comparing the seasonal variations of the disease for five years with the height
of the ground water in Michigan and showing that the disease increased quite regularly
with the number of inches of earth above the water in the wells. He concluded that “ in
summer when vegetation is active and not decaying, a lowering of the water is
uniformly followed by increased prevalence of typhoid fever; with the advent of
colder weather there is a rise in the water level which is uniformly followed by a
decreased prevalence of the fever; that this decrease continues through the winter
and spring even though the level of the well water is lowered, provided the surface
of the earth is deeply frozen ; that on the contrary high-water level in wells in winter
and spring coincident with ground not thoroughly frozen is followed by increased
prevalence of the fever."

The relation to ground water was again studied in the Report of the Michigan
State Board of Health for 1888 (p. lv.), and 1890 (p. 247); and in the Report for
1894 (p. 300) and succeeding reports, new diagrams were published and the following
conclusions were added : * The evidence is conclusive that there is a necessary relation
hotween the low water in wells and the sickness from typhoid fever. The fluctuations
mes sickness from typhoid fever and the depth of the water in wells are nearly
сипсен throughout the several months. The maximum of sickness and the
minimum of water are coincident in October.” Finally, in 1897, Dr. Baker €?

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 527

P

printed a new diagram exhibiting the curves of typhoid fever and ground water for
fourteen years, and suggested in support of his explanation of the inverse relation
shown that another factor of less universal importance than the pollution of wells by
distant privies might be the infection of air, food, and drink by germs blown from the
surface of the ground, which must be dryer and more exposed to such action when the
ground water is low.

Dr. Baker's theory regarding the pollution of wells at times of low water seems quite
insufficient to account for such a universal phenomenon as the autumnal maximum of
typhoid fever, even with the additional suggestion as to air contagion. Well water
is by no means the most important source of the disease; and even as to wells the
theory does not take all the facts into account. Other observers have attempted to
trace with some success an almost exactly opposite relation between typhoid fever
and excessive precipitation. Dr. Е. Н. Welch, for example, who noted that the
maximum of typhoid fever occurred in the last quarter of the year in Malta and in
Bermuda, in the latter half of the year at Gibraltar, during the autumnal months, —
from March to May, — at the Cape of Good Hope, and in the warm season in India,
finally concluded that “ the great natural assistant (in the spread of the disease) is the
rainfall in giving moisture for growth and putrefaction, in causing water circulation
on the surface and in the subsoil, in its mechanical removal of material from drains
and hidden receptacles.” , .

Whatever the explanation, it seems to be proven that at Munich in the period
studied by Pettenkofer and his followers a real relation did exist between ground-water
level and typhoid. In no other case, as far as we are aware, has another factor been
excluded which normally varies inversely with the ground-water level and which does
bear a plausible relation to the distribution of the typhoid germ. This factor is the
temperature; and the seasonal curve in many places, Michigan, for example, ы
Berlin, сап ђе more satisfactorily explained by a direct relation to the n
than by an inverse relation to the ground-water level. The first author es fa
call attention to the importance of the temperature factor was Murchison. ES
second edition of his work on the continued fevers,” he gave а table " их E ба Е
admissions into the London Fever Hospital from 1848 to 1870, of which the

were as follows : —

О " р
J F M A M J ы 7 Е EM ———
о ge 839 | 819 | 599
55 | 506 | 318 | 209 | 22 | 35 | ЗИ | | = | 1. |
E Bebe ---

528 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Murchison pointed out that a “great increase of enteric fever in the autumn
months was observed in each of the twenty-three years, with one noteworthy
exception (1860)." Не also noted that the autumnal increase did not subside
immediately on the advent of winter, and concluded that “it would seem as if the
cause of the disease were only exaggerated or called into action by the protracted
heat of summer and autumn, and that it required the protracted cold of winter and
spring to impair its activity or to destroy it."

He quoted numerous observers, Todd and Burne in England, Stewart in Scotland,
Lombard and Rilliet and Barthez in Switzerland, Piedvache, de Claubry and Druher in
France, Forget and Quincke in Germany, and Bartlett, Wood, and Flint in the United
States, as recording the autumnal character of the disease. Finally he added, * Not
only does enteric fever increase in autumn, but it has been found to be unusually
prevalent after summers remarkable for their dryness and high temperature, and to
be unusually rare in summers and autumns which are cold and wet." The references
to the early authorities quoted by Murchison will be found in his elaborate
bibliography.

Liebermeister also had a clear conception of the possible effect of temperature
upon the prevalence of typhoid fever. In his article on typhoid fever in Ziemssen's
Cyclopedia,“ ће pletted the monthly deaths in Berlin and hospital admissions in
London and Basle, compared with curves of the monthly variations in temperature,
and commented on the results as follows: “The general bearing of these curves is
evident. The curves representing the frequency of typhoid correspond to the
curves of average temperature, only with this difference. "The different points of the
ty phoid curve follow those of the temperature curve by an interval of some months.
The minimum of temperature falls in January, that of typhoid in February or April;
the maximum of temperature falls in J uly, that of typhoid in September and October.
It appears, therefore, that the development and spread of typhoid fever is favored
by the high summer temperature and checked by the low winter temperature. The
interval of two or three months between the temperature and the typhoid curves
correspond to the time which is necessary for the changes of temperature to penetrate
to tha places where the typhoid poison is elaborated, for the development of the
poison without the human body, for the period of incubation, and for the time
between the commencement of the attack and that of the patient’s admission to the
hospital, or that of his death.”

Cousot," in France, about the same time, noted that the month of October always
showed a maximum of typhoid, that the intensity then diminished till spring, and

|
|

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 529

that the summer was marked by unimportant oscillations. This influence of the
season he attributed to the effect of temperature and moisture, and he concluded that
a moderate temperature accompanied by humidity furnished the conditions most
favorable for the spread of the disease. Further evidence was contributed by Buchan
and Mitchell,“ who tabulated deaths by weeks from all causes distinguished by the
Registrar-General in London, for thirty years, 1845-74, and. for each disease plotted
а curve showing the average weekly deviation from the general weekly mean. For
typhoid fever only the six years, 1869-74, were available as prior to 1869 typhus,
typhoid and continued fevers were not distinguished. The curve showed a maximum
in October and November and a minimum from the middle of May to the end of June,
the rise beginning only at the beginning of July, “when the heat of summer has
fairly set in.”

Pistor, who compared the typhoid cases and deaths for 1883-85 in Berlin, with
the height of the ground water and of the river Spree, the precipitation, the height of
the barometer, and the temperature of the air and the earth, differed from Virchow
and Guttstadt (see above) in finding no marked correspondence with the ground-water
variations. As regards temperature, he concluded that “typhoid is in general more
abundant in the hot months than in the cold; it appears, however, that mild and
damp spring, autumn, and even winter months favor its spread, although not in the

‚ваше degree as the hot season.” Almquist," who studied in detail the seasonal

prevalence of fourteen diseases in Göteborg, concluded with regard to typhoid fever
that an annual increase in summer or autumn is characteristic, but that this increase
is sometimes postponed till the end of the year or the beginning of the m те
А second maximum in January is sometimes combined with the summer maximum.
Dryness and the variation in the ground-water level, and above all the warmth in
summer and autumn, appeared to him to be operative. Goldberg," in 1889, 2
elaborate study of the seasonal prevalence of a large number zi diseases 1n epum
to various meteorological conditions, and arrived at the conclusion that ut
influences the mortality from the infectious diseases both by its effect за p Е
plication of the germs and their facilities for entrance into МЕ body nei - 2.
on the vital resistance of the human body in its reaction against the кН ~: r 1
isms. With regard to typhoid fever he analyzed the statistics for Berlin, Hamburg,
and Cologne, and summed up his results as follows : —

A. As regards individual disposition, the extremes
the resistance against typhoid.

B. As regards time-and-place disposition :

34

of air temperature weaken

530 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. —BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

l. The rise of typhoid morbidity and mortality in Berlin regularly follows the
гіне in the temperature of the earth one-half to one meter below the surface.

2. The very different annual periods and annual variations in Berlin, Hamburg, and
Cologne correspond throughout to the rhythm of the movements of the ground water.

3. The distribution of rainfall in Berlin and Hamburg, if allowance be made for
evaporation, explains satisfactorily the variations both in the height of the ground
water and the frequency of typhoid fever.

Goldbérg noted what so many other observers have failed to consider that not only
the temperature of a given month but also the course of the temperature curve during
the months immediately preceding, must be considered; thus the same mean monthly
temperature in May and October need not correspond to the same amount of typhoid.
He saw that a high temperature favored the spread of typhoid fever, and believed
that this was due to a lowering of the vital resistance of the human body by extremes
of temperature.

The most important evidence bearing upon the relation of heat to the prevalence
of typhoid fever was that collected by Davidson in his “ Geographical Pathology,”
published in 1892.77? This author strongly emphasized the seasonal character of the
disease and considered the temperature to be the one factor of prime importance.
He stated that in South Australia, Vietoria, and New South Wales typhoid attains
its maximum in the autumn months of March, April, and May, and its minimum in
September, October, and November. In Queensland the maximum seems to fall
upon the hot season, from November to F ebruary. For India, he concluded that
in the Bengal Presidency the disease attains its maximum in the second quarter and
in Central India, Bombay, and Madras in the third quarter. In considering England
and Germany, he mentioned the usual autumnal maximum ; and for several countries
as quoted below, he gave specifie figures as to monthly prevalence. М

MONTHLY PREVALENCE OF TYPHOID FEVER.

ee Geese E Compiled from figures given by Davidson.
T Period. = Е" Monthly Percentage of Total for Year.
um жи БА me | 2 J. А. 8. 0. N. D.
sss 1889 639 | 3.1 | 4.2 | 2.8 2.7 | 5.3 | 3.1 | 11.9 | 20.5 | 11.7 | 12.4 | 13.6 | 8.6
EN | — — | 62 57146 4.9 4.29/49] 6.9 | 12.8 | 13.5 | 12.5 18.6 103
rance
(Marseilles) | came — | 67 4.2 44 | 4.5 | 6.5 |7.0 | 10.4 | 14.6 | 14.6 | 11.0 | 82| 78
taly three years — | €21565l68|7217 74
Norw {16.5 | 6.8 | 7.2 | 7.3 | 7.2 | 9.4 | 11.2 | 11.1 |10.6| 86| 7.
Scotland || ен не; 11.3 | 7.3 | 8.9 | 8.4 | 5.8 | 61 | 7.0| &1| 9.5|10.5| 8.7| 84
о 1876-85 | 3548 | 8.5|77|74 74 &8|74| 59| та| 9.6 17| 87 94
Swed E - z
heg | 1886-87 | 10743 | 89/65|68|59|63 57| 81 10.3 | 11.5 | 10.0 | 11.2 | 8.7

=

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER

531
Davidson also attempted to show the causal relation between typhoid fever and
temperature variations from year to year after the method adopted by Soyka in
treating of the ground-water theory. In the case of New South Wales he took the
figures for the period 1877-87, with a mean summer temperature (December to
February) of 71.14 F., and a mean typhoid death rate of 5.09 per 10,000, and divided
them to form the two following tables.

Six Years WITH TEMPERATURE AND TYPHOID RATE ABOVE THE MEAN FOR THE WHOLE Perion

| _ 1877. | 1898. | 1882. 1851. 1885. | 1986. |
Mean Summer Temperature 11.40 12.00 11.17 11.47 11.87 72.10
Mean Typhoid Death Rate 5.96 6.70 5.66 5.86 5.40 6.03 |

Five YEARS WITH TEMPERATURE AND TYPHOID RATE BELOW THE MEAN FOR THE WHOLE Ректор,

| 1879. 1880. | 1381. 1883. er, |
1
Mean Summer Temperature 71.00 70.17 10.03 770.07 11.10
Mean Typhoid Death Rate 3.84 3.91 3.50 4.76 4.24

Again, in the case of England, Davidson separated from the period 1863-87, four
years in which enteric fever was unusually prevalent, and five years which were
remarkably free from that disease, and tabulated the relative mean temperatures for

those years as follows : —

Four Years with Maximum Typhoid. | Five Years with Minimum Ne oo
: ilference between Temperature and
Wege eem e О Temperature, ISO
Year TN For the Third
For the Year. gren Ры || "m 7
1867 0.7 -0.7
1865 494 i Ve ne
1878 4-0.3 +0.4 18
1880 4-0.1 41.0 1881 ue 25%
1884 1 +2.3 1885 р e

Тћезе investigations of the yearly variations in typhoid fever к of BEAN
interest and should be extended ; but the differences shown by Davidson we» ema
and the material so limited as to preclude the drawing of any general conclusions.

The clearest and most definite statement of the effect of pinot эде
the spread of typhoid fever that we have seen was made У peer 2 х
in testifying before the Royal Commission on Metropolitan Ter | ме
1893,02» Having spoken of the importance of spring floods in carrying иес

532 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

water-supplies, he was asked why the maximum of typhoid occurred in autumn
instead of at the time of the greatest floods, and his reply was as follows : —

* You were speaking just now of the conditions under which the typhoid bacillus develops,
and you were speaking of it as being a pathogenic organism, and therefore as not competing on
equal terms with the saprophytie organisms; and here the matter of temperature alone plays
such a very important part that it cannot be left out of consideration. Although you have in
February the highest point of floods, you have the temperature so low that the typhoid bacillus
could searcely develop under any conditions, whereas when you come to August, when the
temperature is much nearer that of the body, that is, the temperature under which the typhoid
bacillus can exist, then the conditions become so much more favorable that the organism can
live more readily, more easily, and become more virulent outside the body than it can when the
temperature is put very much lower, and, therefore, although at flood times the highest flood
points one would expect (if you leave out the temperature) the typhoid bacillus to do the greatest
amount of damage, still the temperature is so low that the presence of the bacillus is practically
a matter of no importance at that period, and it is only when you get to the flood periods when
the temperature is higher that you can take these statistics as bearing on the point. But beyond
this, should there be a sporadic case of typhoid due to the use of contaminated water, the conditions
for the propagation of the disease are not nearly so favorable during the cold months of February
as they are in the hotter months of the year, and therefore the health returns and the tables
would be much less affected, not only at the time of the primary outbreak but for some little time
afterwards.”

Plausible as the conclusions of Murchison, Davidson, and Woodhead appear, they
have not gained wide acceptance, and in Germany have been utterly ignored, except
by Liebermeister in the passage quoted above. In the same year that his statement
appeared, Oesterlen ''? published some figures on the quarterly prevalence of typhoid
as given below, and concluded: “ That temperature exerts no, or at least a very
secondary, influence, is obvious from the very small difference which often appears
between the different seasons, and from the circumstance that typhoid epidemies may
um and culminate at the extremes of temperature, in great cold as well as great
ieat.”

QUARTERLY PREVALENCE OF TYPHOID.
After Oesterlen.
ime

Place, Period. Winter. Spring. Summer. Autumn.
Geneva
Кл ес Ek S. = 180 109 105 205
ч CIE o 1849-53 2813 2527 2916 3305
Кылы а 1818-56 670 470 486 8
мы n y d {005-49 429 259 528 на
МНОМ ~ ба Уна о, 1840.47 5 3 2
Berlin (average monthly deaths) . . . 1830-38 E 8 P 41
| BU

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 533

A little later, Sander"? gave a table showing the quarterly distribution of typhoid
fever in Berlin, Munich, Halle, Hamburg, Sehleswig-Holstein, Dresden, Leipsic, and
Chemnitz, and stated that the winter in Munich and the autumn in most other places
is the period of special incidence, while May and June are always the months which
are most exempt. Іп 1881, Oldendorff ^? published a few figures as to quarterly
prevalence, and repeated Oesterlen's conclusion as to the limited importance of the
temperature factor.

In the second edition of the “ Geographical and Historical Pathology,” Hirsch
devoted considerable space to a consideration of the meteorological factors affecting
the spread of typhoid fever. Не quoted first numerous earlier observers, to whom
references are given in his bibliography. Ziilzer at Berlin and Trier at Copenhagen
thought that hot and dry weather favored the disease, while others held a wet summer
to be a contributory cause. Schiefferdecker at Königsberg, Pribram and Popper at
Prague, and Jacoby at Breslau believed they had traced a connection between typhoid
and the ground-water level. Hirsch then gave the very valuable tables of seasonal
prevalence reproduced below, and in comment remarked, * The result obtained from
these tables, that the amount of the sickness touches its highest point in autumn, is
fully borne out by the facts as to the season of greatest prevalence of typhoid in
many other localities.” . He cited Schwerin, Bremen, Iceland, Malta, Italy, the Cape,
Greenland, and Newfoundland ; and added, “ All the more noteworthy is the circum-
stance that, in tropical and subtropical regions, it is chiefly the hot pure that form
the typhoid season," quoting Algiers, Tunis, Japan, India, Cochin China, Bermuda,
and Cuba. Ап analysis of the typhoid statistics of Berlin from 1871 " 1878 failed
to show any correspondence between the amount of typhoid in any given year e
the excess of temperature compared with the mean for the whole period; and e
author concluded his consideration of the subject as follows: « That = special
importance in this connection can be ascribed to the temperature of the =
ог low — by itself, follows from the fact that the acme of the disease falls — : Ж
various regions within higher latitudes, either in autumn or ш winter; waue,
tropics, it falls mostly at the time of the greatest heats."

534 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.—— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER,

MONTHLY DISTRIBUTION оғ TYPHOID FEVER.
After Hirsch.

| Months.
Place. Period.

J. А. 4 8. 0. N. D. J. F. M. А. M.

Christiania* . |1845-64| 154| 281| 402| 893| 437| 768| 602| 517| 335| 283| 196 182
Drammen*. . |1861-67, 46| 100| 149| 180] 253] 251| 202| 141! 92| 88| 56| 55
Copenhagen * . |1842-58| 162| 254| 428 588| 526| 317| 328, 195| 105| 103| 921100
Hamburg . . |1873-80| 82| 82| 122| 116| 147| 127| 158| 146| 149 | 125| 90|102
Hin 1854-79 | 850 | 1159 | 1616 1879 | 1965 | 1540 | 1184 | 997| 919| 854! 921 |910
Breslau 1863-78| 187| 215| 244 287| 267| 220| 202| 197| 192| 192| 164 154
Leipzig * 1851-65| 64| 98| 137 195| 144] 99| 76! 100! 60| 54| 44| 41
Chemnitz * 1837-75| 171| 208| 303) 300| 245| 185| 241| 148 166) 121| 1121154
Prague*. . 1874-76| 78| 90| 69 79| 76| 84| 115 191| 122| 119! 106 110
Nassau* . . |1818-59 1118 | 1406 | 1742 | 2093 | 2350 | 2207 | 1946 | 1850 | 1584 | 1428 | 1060 | 848
Frankfort-a-M. |1863-80| 52| 74| 91| 106| 113| 93| 76) 60 58 50| 50| 48
Stuttgart . . |1852-77| 69| 76| 88| 87| 88 108| 192 106| 84| 90| 73 66
Munich о | 408| 377| 879 365| 363| 425| 619| 718| 788! 699| 5481444
Уве ` |1835-02| 57| 72| 95| 125| 159| 92) 88! 81| 49| 52| 95| 38
Basel . . . |1824-73| 169| 186| 202| 237| 237| 286| 198 192| 143! 137| 121 160
London * 1848-62| 163| 220| 333| 361| 377| 334| 222| 197| 122| 136! 89 103
Glasgow * 1871-79 15| 30| 43| 36! 31| 20) 23| 18 99| 18| 17
aris 1867-78| 205| 289| 511| 559| 522| 565| 429| 259| 240! 192| 2051176
Boston * 1840-47| 30| 47| 86| 92| 98| 60| 48 39 40| 91| 41

Pittsburg . . |1873-77| 27| 32| 65| 64| 90 65| 52| 58 87) 43| 44! 58

* Hospital admissions. Other figures refer to reported deaths.

SEASONAL Ratio or TYPHOID.

After Hirsch.
Place, Autumn. Winter. Summer, Place. Autumn. Winter. Summer.
Copenhagen . . 4.9 2.1 2.9 Geneva . 1.9 1.7 1.0
Drammen . . . 3.4 2.2 1.5 Chemnitz 19 14 1.8
Lausanne . . . 3.3 1.9 1.9 : i14 1.8 1.8
а MM 3.2 17 29 Glasgow E7 .9 9
ма = 2.9 1.6 1.8 Pittsburg L5 1.0 9
песме 2s 13 1.6 Breslau . 1.5 1.9 1.3 |
МЕ = ee : 1.7 91 .
a e 2.4 22 1.9 гое. i: "9 | |
xx 24 1.9 1.6 Stutteart 13 1.0 1
Prankfort-a-M. Е 2.2 1.3 1.5 МИЕ x 13 7 |
е Tr 1.2 14 | Pr 7 |
Мике han 1.6 13 cem E =

These rati ;
ratios refer to a value of 1 for the Spring Typhoid. Spring is considered to begin with March.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW, — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 585

The work which has been done upon the seasonal prevalence of typhoid fever
within the last ten years has, if anything, only made the subject more obscure.
Magelssen, in his classic brochure 42) on the dependence of diseases upon the weather,
in which he showed so clearly the unfavorable influence of extreme low temperatures
upon the general mortality, only alluded to typhoid in passing, stating that it is most
abundant in the latter months of the year. Körösi, іп 1894," made an elaborate
comparison of the reported cases of the infectious diseases in Berlin with the moisture
and temperature by periods of five days, a week and a month, according to the
incubation period of the disease. He criticised those observers, especially Haller,
who have studied the relation of disease to season, in general, on the ground that such
а comparison can throw no light on the causation of disease as the phenomena
involved are too complex. His method consisted in the division of his pentads and
months into five groups, designated as very cold, fairly cold, fairly warm, warm, and
hot, and the calculation of the relative prevalence of the disease in each group of
periods. He thus eliminated all the effects of the weather preceding the period con-
sidered and obscured the facts. When analyzed into his five temperature groups, two
maxima appeared, — one in the hot, one in the fairly cold months, — and he concluded
that no positive relation is shown. Moisture, on the other hand, appeared to exert
an appreciable effect, and he finally concluded that the maximum of morbidity occurred
in dry weather with medium warmth, while the minimum was reached when a medium
temperature coincided with an excess of moisture. Fodor, іп 1896," declared et
“the striking dependence on the warmth, and on the season which is во раси
of cholera is almost entirely wanting in typhoid fever." In the same year, Jessen‘
published curves which showed the monthly prevalence of measles, iens and
diphtheria, typhoid fever, cholera, pneumonia, phthisis, and diarrhoeal diseases of
children in comparison with variations in wind, temperature, humidity, and rainfall.
With regard to typhoid fever he concluded that temperature was the oniy eum
Which affected the disease, and that this was only of slight importance, ye ee
though occurring principally in the cold months (!), sometimes — a EE
when the temperature was high. Knoevenagel” noted the increased Es ge
of typhoid fever in Mecklenburg-Schwerin at the end of Jaly and in vede
September. Berger 029) and Ruhemann,"? in 1898, emphasized the T wit
atmospheric conditions in etiology, and criticised the exclusive ны 4
bacteriologica] factors in disease. The former author, after ап exce"en ımonia)
literature on the influence of weather on various diseases (tuberculosis ay hoid
Published curves of morbidity from diphtheria, scarlet fever, measles, and typ

ce of

536 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

fever іп a rural district for a period of four years. Typhoid fever, although the
total number of cases was only twenty-two, showed a maximum in August and a
minimum between November and February. Berger concluded that typhoid
fever is most prevalent with a falling barometer and a rising thermometer, hy-
grometer, and dew point, and that its occurrence is favored by damp and cloudy
weather. Ruhemann alluded only in passing to typhoid fever, mentioning its
summer maximum. Finally, in 1899, Weichselbaum 49) concluded that “ по seasonal
distribution of typhoid, no preference of that disease for any special time of year,
at least in the marked sense in which it has been shown for cholera, has been, or will
be demonstrated." *

Curschmann, in the latest monograph on typhoid fever,“ notes that this disease
shows a “constant and for many countries a uniform relation to the seasons."
* Everywhere the increased frequency occurs during the late summer and autumn
months" “Тре period of least prevalence of typhoid fever is everywhere the spring
and the beginning of the summer, especially the months of March, April, and May."
He quotes the figures for London (Murchison), Dresden (Fiedler), and the Hamburg
epidemic of 1886-87, and gives a table for Leipsic which is reproduced below. The
London and Leipsic figures, when plotted, show very regular curves.

Савез оғ TYPHOID FEVER RECEIVED INTO JACOBSSPITAL, Lerpsic, FROM 1880 то 1892.

J F M A M J J A 8 о N D

122 96 97 18 71 15 136 252 240 193 150 88

In commenting on these facts Curschmann says: * The causes for this remarkable
uniformity in the relations of typhoid fever to season are as yet wholly unknown.

* Behrens (Einfluss der Witterung auf Diphtherie, Scharlach, Masern und Typhus, Arch. f. Hyg., XL., 1901, 1)
has recently published an exhaustive study on the influence of weather on the prevalence of diphtheria, scarlet
fever, measles, and typhoid. His method consists in the arrangement of the individual months for a period of
five years " classes according to temperature, humidity, and precipitation, and the tabulation of the morbidity
and mortality for the various classes of months. The cities treated are Carlsruhe, Berlin, Bremen, and Breslau.
А series of tables is appended of morbidity in Carlsruhe from the four diseases treated by five-day periods with
an elaborate analysis of the meteorological conditions. The results of the investigation are conflicting and incon-
clusive. v ith reference to typhoid fever, Dr. Behrens sums up the evidence from his own work and that of Jessen
and Körösi as follows: ** Typhoid reaches its maximum in hot weather at Carlsruhe, Berlin, and Breslau, in cold
weather at Hamburg, and in weather of medium warmth at Budapest. At Bremen no influence of temperature
= be shown. Carlsruhe, Berlin, Breslau, and Budapest agree in the fact that the number of typhoid cases is
бее when the humidity is least; in Bremen, on the other hand, the maximum occurs when the hygrometer 15
vii red ee n and a maximum of rainy days favor the disease in all cases.” His final conclusion
ias ч 18 disease is as follows: “Typhoid cases are as numerous with a warmer as with à cooler

perature, but are markedly favored in their occurrence by cloudy and rainy weather."

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 537

The universality of the relation, its recurrence in all possible, remotely situated regions,
indicate that 16 is dependent not upon local, but upon general conditions, possibly
such as are responsible for the power of multiplication and the vital activity of the
typhoid germ itself. Although much is known with regard to the details in this con-
nection, an insight into the solution of general questions is wanting, particularly the
relation of the poison to important cosmic conditions. It is, therefore, better for the
present to leave a glaring deficiency rather than to bridge it over with unstable

theories.

II. STATISTICAL STUDIES BY THE AUTHORS ON SEASONAL VARIATIONS
IN TEMPERATURE AND ON THE PREVALENCE OF TYPHOID
FEVER IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES.

It appears, then, from a review of the literature that, although most observers
have noted a characteristic seasonal distribution of typhoid fever, others, including
some of those who have written most recently, have denied the existence of such
regular variations. ОҒ those who realized that the variations did exist, а few sought
an explanation in the factor of temperature. Their views did not, however, gain
acceptance, as the evidence furnished was insufficient; and the common view, among
medical men and sanitarians, has been that the fall maximum of typhoid fever was an
unexplained phenomenon. |

The bacteriological work on the effect of low temperatures upon the bacillus of
typhoid fever, reported in the first section of this paper, lent force to the ides that
the temperature really might in itself exercise a direct effect upon the ætiology of
this disease. We therefore determined to see whether the relation shown by Mur-
chison, Liebermeister, and Davidson for a few places could be demonstrated by a more
exact examination of statistics collected from a wider field. ue

We have, accordingly, brought together statistics of the monthly date in =
perature and in the prevalence of typhoid fever for thirty communities, ая follows:
The States of New York and Massachusetts, the District of Columbia, and the citos
of Atlanta, Baltimore, Boston, Charleston, Chicago, Cincinnati, Denver, Mobile,
Newark, New Orleans, New York, Oakland, Philadelphia, St. Paul, and бап F чая
in the United States; the city of Montreal in Canada ; the cities of gon дір
Leipsie, London, Munich, Paris, and Vienna in Europe; the 5. uin 4.
the British Army in India, in Asia; and the cities of Бено у А
Chile in South America. Four continents and both hemispheres are

and a very wide range of climate. (See рр. 540—566.)

538 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

The mean monthly temperatures for the American cities were obtained from the
reports of the United States Weather Bureau; those for the German cities, from
the publieations of the astronomieal observatories in their respective districts; and
those for London, Paris, Montreal, Buenos Ayres, and Santiago from special local
publications mentioned in connection with the tables. For the States of New York
and Massachusetts, 16 was assumed that the temperature of New York City and Boston
would serve without serious error. For Japan, where the range of temperature is
rather wide, ап average was taken of the record of ten stations in different parts of
the Empire, as given by the Central Meteorological Observatory. In the case of India,
it appeared inadvisable to attempt to calculate an average for the whole empire, as the
seasons in the different districts are so very different. Тһе typhoid figures are, there-
fore, compared with two sets of temperature values, for Central India, and for the
Punjab, taken Кот Hann's “ K/imatologie/" which give a fair idea of the two most
important meteorological zones. For each of the cities and stations, with one or two
exceptions, the figures for ten years have been used in order to secure a reliable
average; and the mean monthly temperatures finally obtained have all been reduced
to the Fahrenheit scale for uniformity and convenience in plotting the curves.

The typhoid statistics include records of hospital admissions at the two hospitals
of Santiago de Chile, of hospital admissions in the British Army in India, of reported
cases at Newark and of deaths in all other instances. The figures for the American
States and cities, for Montreal, London, and Paris, were obtained from the published
reports of the local Departments of Health, supplemented in some cases by informa-
tion furnished in reply to correspondence; the German statistics were taken from the
* Verüffentlichungen des Kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamtes ;” for J apan, the Annual Reports
of the Central Sanitary Bureau, for India, the Parliamentary blue-books, and for the
South American cities, local sanitary periodicals referred to in the tables, were con-
sulted. The figures for ten years were averaged in each case except as follows: for
Vienna and Japan the period was five years; for Atlanta, six years; for Montreal
and New Orleans, eight years; for Denver and Paris, nine years; for the Army in
India, eleven years; for Buenos Ayres, twenty-two years. In each case the average
number of deaths per month has been reduced to a ratio of one hundred deaths per
year, the final figure for each month representing the number that occur in that
month for every hundred deaths in the year. Thus the absolute amount of the
disease is entirely eliminated, and only its seasonal distribution considered. The value
of the statistics will not therefore be impaired by errors of registration, which it may
be assumed will not vary from month to month.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 539

Finally, the monthly values for temperature and typhoid prevalence have been
plotted on the appended plates in order to show graphieally the relation of the two
curves. For each locality the abscissa represent the successive months, and the ordi-
nates the monthly temperature and percentage of annual typhoid. We should not,
however, expect the effect of January temperatures to be manifest in the typhoid
death-rate until March, as about two months will be taken up in the transfer of the
infection to the victim, in the incubation of the disease, and in its course toward a
fatal termination. Accordingly, in order to make the relation of the two curves more
striking, the typhoid curve has in each case been shifted along to the left by just two
months, so that March typhoid comes just above January temperature, and so on.
Where cases and not deaths have been considered (Santiago, Newark, India) the curve
has been only moved along by one month. This transposition does not, of course,
alter the shape of the curves or their relation to each other, but only makes that
relation clearer to the eye. (See Plates L-VIIL)

540 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

BOSTON.

Мохтнтх TYPHOID DEATHS.

From Reports, Local Department of Health.

Year Ј F. M А М. Ј J A 5 о N D
1888 7 5 5 11 3 11 11 19 31 49 17 18
1889 6 7 Tg 9 12 17 35 33 23 17 13
1890 1 5 7 7 7 8 9 20 27 20 19 19 |
1891 8 4 11 9 8 4 7 14 99 99 15 16
1892 2 5 1 7 9 6 6 15 18 29 18 15
1893 13 9 6 10 13 12 1 15 14 26 17 6
1894 3 5 5 7 7 Р 18 30 97 90 | 11
1895 8 3 6 1 11 8 9 26 28 26 13 18
1896 14 6 2 5 6 7 8 13 30 34 23
1897 14 7 9 11 8 9 10 | 25 27 29 18 13
Average | 8.1 | 56 | 65 | 8.1 | 81 | 81 | 8.8 | 20.0 | 9671 97.8 | 17.7 | 14.8
КЕСТЕ 6.1 | Oe | 41 151 {|51 [51 | 55 | 19,5 | 167 1 MA | 11! 85 |
|
|
Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.
From ** Monthly Weather Review," U. S. Weather Bureau.
Year. J F м. А м. 2 2 А 8 о N D
1888 20 | 98 | 32 52 67 68 69 59 47 43 94
1889 86 | 26 | 38 | 48 60 69 69 67 63 48 45 | 88
1890 о мы | п | 76 | 68 | м | e €
1891 "| 8| 34 | 48 | 56 | 6 | со 70 | 67 s 111га
1892 EB 196 1-9 Ға | 56 | 70 73 70 62 53 41 30
1893 91 97 84 44 56 65 ті 70 60 55 42 30
1894 90 | 97 | 42 | 47 | Ба 69 74 68 65 54 88 32
1895 3 13-1391 46 |- 66 | 67 | e | 7; 66 | 50 | 45 | 96
1896 oe | ги | 41 | бо | 66 | 7: | 1n | во | бо | 46 | 9
1897 HB IUIS | 45 | Ба | во | по. | 26 | кв | 54 | 41 | 9
Av | 38 | ои | Бе | 46 | 57 | ве | т | то | сз | а | 42 | 8

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 541

NEW YORK CITY.

Мохтніл Турнотр DEATHS.
From Reports, State Board of Health.

Year J F M A M. 2 2 А. в о N p.
1887 28 13 21 ню мм 96 | 22
1888 12 14 18 | 11 | 232 | 1t | 85 | 49 | 88 | M1 1M
1889 21 15 21 18 | 15 | 19 | 8&8] —1 м И D
1890 20 | 28 13 12 | 11 | 1| 81 | 49 | ыға
1891 14 11 17 13 | 20 | 95 | 98 | 59 м
1892 15 25 17 | 19 | 93 | з 52. | 089 | MET
1893 22 19 99 | 95 | 29 | 93 | 931] 85 | 42] 90 | 41 |
1894 22 11 17 8 ululis мм
1895 17 6 8 | 14 | 13 122 |) 97 | v ам
1896 20.1 17 11 12 | 10 | 18 тив м ми
Average | 19.7 | 16.9 | 16.7 | 15.8 | 16.6 | 17.6 | 31.1 | 47.9 | 56.1 | 51.0 | 36.3 | 29.0
Ratio of 100| 5.6 | 4.8 | 4.8 | 4.2 | 4.8 | 51| 8.7 | 18.5 | 15.8 |144 | 101 | 82

MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From “ Monthly Weather Review," U. S. Weather Bureau.
Es TT р
I J F M. A M J. J. A 8. 0. N
| 4 Р 45
1888 26 | 32 52 | 48 | $8 | a ^ pe A “|4
1889 88 | 28 | 41 | ею еи
1890 40 | 40 ыыы
1891 85 | 37 | 38 | 59 | о И
1892 80 | 88 | 85 | 50 | 008 | | а аа Ии
1893 23 | 30 | 86 | 48 | иш - ига
1894 35 | so | 44 | 50 еи ито ни
1895 30 | 25 | 36 | 48 | $9 | 9 Ш
1896 28 | 80 | 32 | 50 | 6 |% « мн «и
1897 29 33 39 | 49 | 59 | 6 | © А
ыы ОЕЕО ЖЕ О MINUM трна Верин ы 36
67 | 54 | 49
Average 31 32 37 50 60 69 78 73 де Е
в ПЕ a E

542

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER,

AVERAGE WEEKLY TYPHOID DEATHS FOR EACH MONTH.

MASSACHUSETTS.

From Reports, State Board of Health.

Year. J. F. M. А. M. Jd 3 A. 8. 0. N. D.
1886 6 5 4 5 3 3 4 10 15 16 11 10
1887 4 8 8 7 6 7 5 14 22 16 12 7
1888 6 5 6 1 5 6 5 10 16 26 11 8
1889 6 8 7 5 6 6 7 15 18 16 18 8
1890 6 7 5 4 5 5 £g 9 16 14 18 15
1891 15 11 1 7 4 2 4 6 14 15 11 9
1892 6 5 7 4 5 5 6 9 11 37 11 12
1893 9 8 5 6 5 5 4 9 13 17 11 10
1894 5 7 4 5 6 2 4 7 16 15 15 9
1895 4 2 5 6 5 5 5 12 16 12 10 11
|
Average 6.7 | 6.6 | 5.8 | 5.6 | 5.0 | 4.6 | 48 | 10.1 | 15.7 |184 | 12.3 | 9.9
Кайо of 100 | 6.4 | 6.3 | 5.5 | 5.3 | 47| 44 4&5 | 9.6 | 18.9 | 174 1 1,7 | B4
NEW YORK STATE.
| Мохтніл Турногр DEATHS.

From Reports, State Board of Health.
Year, J. F. M. A. M. 2 2. Ф: 8. о. N. D.
1887 72 51 72 56 31 54 | 102 | 194 248 182 | 149 | 104
1888 HIS 45 | 59 45 78 | 174 | 279 | 288 | 153 | 188
1889 89 71 69 78 63 НЕ | 994 | 247 | 961 | 169 | HY
1890 117 94 72 73 72 69 | 101 167 | 934 | 940 | 216 | 157
1891 138 |197 | 121 | 108 88 90 97 171 | 987 | 990 | 941 "189
en 116 98 96 77 71 75 | 181 182 | 282 | 205 | 184 | 147
me 120 |101 | 115 |111 93 83 81 157 |-997 | 9258 | 180 | ње
qe 105 86 | 131 94 85 72 93 183 1 299 | 934 | 189 | 189
e 108 99 99 | 115 92 81 | 108 156 | 220 | 265 | 204 | 169
158 | 121 103 87 59 66 | 103 171 221 195 132 | 126

Average 109 94 96 84 72 68 ; Е
: ; 101 EFE TOA |.94E 182 t PM
Ratio of 100 | 6.7 | 58 | 59 952 | 45 | 42 | 63 |110 | 153 | 149 | 113 | 89

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 543

ST. PAUL.

Моктнтх TYPHOID DEATHS.

Year. J F M A M J. J А 8 о N р
1888 7 8 4 5 6 4 6 | 14 | 27 | 99 | 22 | 10
1890 7 4 9 5 0 2 3 18 1 B 61 41-4
1891 3 6 4 1 2 3 9 6 | LOBE TES
1892 2 1 6 1 0 0 424722 ти
1893 3 2 1 0 2 3 tj 8 of 1:6
1894 0 1 1 1 0 9 2 4 D $1 Ком
1895 3 5 8 1 1 3 4 5 $13 1 2
1896 7 6 3 3 1 1 0 b 0 | $173
1897 0 2 2 2 1 1 0 1 3 3 i21
Average 3.6 3.9 2.9 21 14 ЖА 91 ГА! 8.1 8.4 1.9 | 49
Ratio of 100 | 6.6 | 72 | 54 | 39 | 27 | 39 | 3.9 |182 |151 | 157 |194 | 94
Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From “Monthly Weather Review,” U. S. Weather Bureau.

—— Xem. J F M A M. 2. 2 А. = , : 4 бер”;
в 33 | u
1888 —1 12: | 18 | 40 | 60 | Gf (eet ee и m 29 | 29
1889 20 10. | 87 | 49 | 56 | | 58 96 | 24
1890 10 | 18 | 33 | 48 | 52 | ми
1891 21 11 23 48 58 | e | " 9 51198 | 15
1892 10 21 ов | 49 | 51 | 8 T À 69 | 62 | 49 | 99 | 12
1893 3 9 53 | 89 | арта nalainn
1894 10 | 14 | 55 | 49 | 56 | = $1 | 21
1895 6 | 11 | 28 | 52 | 59 | Of | | | о тиги
1896 16 | 21 | 25 | а7 | 65 | 66 | | 53 15

1897 9 | 19 | 94 | 46 | ииет TS Ee.

м ИА АЫ еа PEU а سے‎ преље у

— ӨЛЕ ы.

Average | 10 | 15 | 27 | 46 | Ое Оа: ae

uinum titt itt
ر‎ ыы,

544 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

DENVER.

Мохтніх Турной» DEATHS.

From Reports, Local Department of Health.

Year. Ј F. M А. M J J A 8 о М р.
1888 8 1 3 0 9 5 14 99 94 81 91 3
1889 4 0 1 1 4 1 14 23 51 55 23 12
1890 7 5 2 1 9 7 17 31 56 72 50 30
1891 13 9 4 8 2 3 6 11 15 17 9 7
1892 2 1 9 3 2 6 12 9 9 15 1
1893 4 4 0 5 8 5 8 4 5 10 15 3
1894 4 2 1 1 3 6 3 8 8 7 48 8
1895 5 1 2 1 2 2 2 5 8 6 8 2
1896 5 0 2 1 4 0 6 13 28 17 12 3
Average 8 |26 | 19 | 18 | 40 | 39 | 8.0 | 154 | 22.7 | 249 | әәә | тт
Ratio of 100 | 4 21 | 1.6 | 15 | 33 | 82 | 67 | 11.9 | 189 | 20,7 | 185 | 64
Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.
From “ Monthly Weather Review,” U. S. Weather Bureau.
Year. J. Е M. А M. 4 2 TM 8 0 N D
1888 27 39 33 53 53 68 71 65 61 48 84 94
1889 27 43 51 55 64 72 73 60 52 32 40
1 28 84 41 58 68 72 69 62 49 40 89
1891 25 27 32 48 56 10 69 64 52 38 31
26 36 46 51 65 72 71 66 50 43 21
1893 38 81 45 54 69 73 70 63 51 39
1 25 40 59 66 72 71 63 54 45 32
1895 28 27 37 50 56 62 67 70 66 51 38 34
1896 37 38 37 50 59 68 12 72 61 50 36 39
1897 H L5 iN | 47 | ае 65 | 170 | 20 |. 66 | 51 41 28
Average "| 39 | 51 | 37 | 49 | ов |-ве 71 101] € | n | 80 | D

SEDGWICK AND У

MONTREAL.

Мохтнтх Түрнотр ОЕАТНЗ,

INSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

Year. J. Ж; М. А. M. J J. А. 8. 0. к n. я
1888 5 2 4 2 4 | 41 41929 || м ви
1889 3 3 2 3 2 Ж
1891 0 0 8 1 2 3 | 4| tini piira
1892 4 6 3 0 1 2] 4| тати ит
1893 6 3 2 4 4 | 81 51817. Е
1894 6 3 4 5 8 o] tI ЕРЕ 11927291
1895 il 3 1 2 5 2] 4| эмо
1896 3 3 2 2 8 1 1|] 46424444 ira
Average | 3.5 | 2.7 | 3,2 | 24 | 80 | 20 | 40 | 19 | Па | 55 | 65. | 66 |
Ratio of 100 | 5.9 | 4.6 | 55 | 40 | 51 | 34 | 67 |188 | 189 | 143 | 109 | 74
Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.
From Reports, Local Department of Health.
p.
Year. J. Е. М. А. M. J. 3. » z 2 2
EL - CUu. 33 93
1888 4 | 12 | 81 и + = 4 $$ | 7
1891 15 19 27 40.|.02-| ЕЕ 6; | 62 | 45 | % | 90
1892 15 | 17 | 26 | 42. | 52 аии ми
1893 15 | 18 | 28 | 41: | 58 | аи
1894 18 | 18 | 82 | 45 | 56 | а
1895 15 | 14 | 22 | 41 | 58 | м
1896 12 | 15. | 20 | 4 | 58 | ШШ سا‎
E з oo йе ed 8
Average 13 15 25 41 55 66 | 68 | 65 | 58 быш ы

546 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.
BALTIMORE.
Мохтніт TYPHOID DEATHS.
From Reports, Local Department of Health.
Year, J. · F. M. А М. Ј. Ј. А. 8. 0. N. D.
1888 7 8 6 6 5 10 4 26 34 21 17 17
1889 15 re ia 4 12 16 8 30 26 14 19 26 ·
1890 10 12 15 19 18 18 29 36 80 34 25 11
1891 15 8 3 5 9 6 9 14 22 29 17 18
1892 13 9 8 9 11 8 16 30 26 29 21 13
1893 20 5 11 10 4 18 28 88 32 27 34 12
1894 12 8 6 14 14 8 18 89 28 31 21 23
1895 11 11 6 9 7 8 24 12 27 31 19 18
1896 7 11 4 11 11 13 19 23 29 28 22 10
1897 7 8 6 6 6 8 18 36 36 27 19 17
Average 12. 8.9 7.9 9.3 9.2 98.1163. | 27.9 | 29,0 | 27.1 | 214.4 155
Ratio of 100| 6.6 4.6 4.1 4.8 4.8 5.1 8.4 | 14.4 | 15.0 | 14.0 | 11.1 8.0
Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.
From “ Monthly Weather Review,” U. S. Weather Bureau.
Year. Е. M A. м. Ж J. A. 8. 0. N. D.
1888 29 35 37 58 68 78 74 75 64 51 47 | зе
1889 39 31 43 55 66 71 77 74 66 54. 48 46
1890 ое. M | | 3| 95 | па | o8 | 57 | 48 | 55
1891 38 | 41 39 56 62 71 72 74 71 55 44 44
1892 32 37 37 52 63 76 76 76 66 56 44 33
1898 25 34 40 58 61 72 77 75 67 57 44 39
1894 37 34 48 52 65 78 78 78 71 57 48 38
1895 31 26 41 58 62 14 13 riri 19 58 47 39
1896 34 36 38 57 69 71 78 zi 6 55 51 36
1897 32 б :
37 45 58 63 то 77 74 69 58 46 39
Average 34 35 41 54 64 73 76 75 68 55 46 38

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 547

LONDON.
WEEKLY TYPHOID DEATHS AND AVERAGE MEAN TEMPERATURE.

From the Weekly Returns of the Registrar. General.

i. 3, 3. 4. 5. 6. *"*|1$.| RPM 515 |
Ви... 13 14.| 198 | 131 | 39 7 | 10 9 9 9 9 ti 9
Temperature . 88 | 38 | 38 | 39 | 40 | 39 | 40 | 40 | 41 | 41 | 49 | 49 | 45
14. | 15. | 16. | 17. | 18 | 16. | зе ш | = | 1 TD p |
oe 2. 9 6 8 7 8 7 9 8 8 7 9 9 9
Temperature . 46 | 46 | 48 | 48 | 50 | 52 | 54 | 56 | 57 | 58 | 59 | 60 | 6l
27. 28. | 29. | 30. | 31. | 32. | 33. | за. | 35. | 36. | 37. | 95,
EN a. ~ 8 | 10 7 9-1 19 9118] 12 | 19 T 11] a TS
Temperature . 62 63 | 68 | 62 | 62 | 63 | 62 | 61 | 60 | 59 | 58 | 56 | 55
40. | 41. | 42. | 43. | 44. | 45. | 46. | 47. | 48. | 49. | 50. | №. | вз
Deaths . . 17 19 | 19 | 18 | 20 | 19 | 19 | 20 | Т ЛАУ
Temperature . 58 | 51 | 49 | 47 | 47 | 45 | 42 | 41 | 41 | 41 | 40 | 39 | 58

Weekly typhoid rate is average for ten years, 1888-1897. Temperature is average for years, 1840-1890.

AVERAGE WEEKLY TyPHOID DEATHS FOR EACH MONTH.

J. F. M. А. M. 1 J. А. 8. 0. N, р.
6.0
Deaths . . . . . [13.0] 9.0] 8.0| 7.0| 8.0| 8.0| 8.0 | 16.0 | 16.0 | 18.0 | 19.01 1
Ratio of 100 . 8.9| 6.2| 5.5] 4.8| 5.5| 5.5] 5.5 11.0 11.0 na pd M
Temperature . . . |38.0 | 40.0 | 49.0 | 47.0 | 53.0 | 59.0 | 62.0 | 62.0 | 57.0 | 50. i i
LEIPSIC.
MONTHLY Түрнотр DEATHS.
From “ Veröffentlichungen des Kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamtes.
I——Tr | ^ р.
2. F. M. А. м. J. x A} oh 0. и
1 1% 4 2
1888 1 2 1 1 1 8 9 4d i 4 3
1889 2 | 29 | 2 ја 14191411 АР
1890 6 1 1 0 1 5 9 1 : : 4 4
1891 5 5 4 6 5 1 6 5 4 7 3 9
1892 0 8 1 0 1 1 4 8 : 2 1 6
1893 9 2 0 0 0 3 4 1 : { 5 4
1894 1 2 2 1 5 5 4 5 в 5 6 9
1895 0 3 1 1 2 91 9 í 9 9 8 7
1896 2 3 2 5 1 1 1 : 4 4 4 0
1897 8 5 8 1 2 1 2 = uUum
ис qr YR EU 57 | 49| 37| 95
Average | 22 | эв | 17 | 17 | 19 | 22 | 29 | 57 | | 107 | 104 | 101
Ratio of 100 | 63 | 81 | 49 | 49 | 5.5 | 63 | 84 | 1
а —

MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE. 1864–1890.

; : Institutes, Пав

From *Amtliche Publication des Кӛпірі. sächsischen meteo aus
Sachsen,” Heft III, 1895.
EX 777

J. | F. M. A. M. eae ee 8
а ENE 8 Ў
ME 0 и o 63 | 57 | 46

3 so | 37 | aliti mT
2 | 37 | 46 | 55 |

Centigrade
Fahrenheit

548 ' SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

BERLIN.

Мохтніх TYPHOID DEATHS.

From “ Veróffentlichungen des Kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamtes."

Year. J F. M А M. J J A 8 0 N D
1888 38 19 10 11 8 10 18 22 13 15 11 13
1889 11 21 58 23 14 11 28 20 23 18 36 27
1890 14 15 11 9 10 8 10 16 18 18 9 5
1891 7 16 7 9 9 7 20 19 31 20 12
1892 12 6 15 7 10 10 7 23 15 10 13
1893 7 6 11 8 13 8 7 19 42 16 18 5
1894 7 9 8 7 7 5 7 5 10 10 5 12
1895 6 7 8 2 4 14 8 16 22 iT 8 14
1896 9 6 6 11 8 6 11 14 17 11 4 5
1897 3 1 8 8 5 4 4 20 11 10 7 9
Average өрде | 16.2 | 93 8.8 8.5 10,7 | 161 | 19.8 | 16.1 | 12.8] 11.5
Ratio of 100| 8.0 | 6.7 100! 6.0 6.0 5.5 7.8 | 107 | 13.8 | 107 8.7 7.9

MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From “ Ergebnisse der meteorologischen Beobachtungen von dem Königlich. Preussischen meteorologischen Institut.”

Year. 3 F. M. i: м. ғ 1. А. 8. о. N. р.
1888 ai lap 0 7 14 17 17 17 15 8 4 2
1889 Е 1 9 19 99 18 17 18 9 4 0
1890 1 6 9 16 16 18 19 15 9 41-4
1891 EE 1 4 6 15 16 18 17 16 11 4 8
1892 aad 1 2 Sis ||“ | з | 90 | 16 9 TI
1893 و‎ 2 5 9 13 17 19 18 18 11 3 1
1594 4 3 € | 11 |i | 316 | 26 HH | 19 9 5 1

Average —2 0 3 8 15 17 18 :
18 14 9 4
Fahrenheit | 28 | 32 | 87 | 4 юа | ш ыы 48 39 | 32

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 549
EMPIRE OF JAPAN.

Мохтніл Түрно» DEATHS,

From Annual Reports of the Central Sanitary Bureau of Japan.

Year. J. F. M. А. M. J. J. А. 8. 0, N. р,
1890 568 | 386 | 380 | 402 | 540 | 527 | 603 | 838 | 1159 | 1309 | 977 | 775
1891 556 | 285 | 264 | 392 | 724 | 1088 | 1028 | 940 | 1255 | 1 7
1892 541 | 382 | 366 | 405 | 468 | 628 | 734 | 988 | 1165 | 1252 | 921 | 729
1893 508 | 361 | 368 | 340 | 450 | 520 | 646 | 8 190 | 1262 | 1016 | 692
1894 515 | 819 | 226 | 256 | 338 | 515 | 681 | 1068 | 1298 | 1141
Average 538 | 347 | 821 | 359 | 504 | 646 | 738 | 922 | 1203 | 1250 | 984 | 748
Ratio of 100 6.3 | 4.1 | 8.8 | 42| 99] se 8.6 | 10.8 | 141 | 46 | 11.5 | 88

Mean Моҳтніт TEMPERATURE. (10 stations.) (9-6 years.)
i , Tokio, 1898.
From “Тһе Climate of Japan,” Central Meteorological Observatory, > ___

0 к р,
Stations. 2 Е. M. A. M. J. + А 4 O ER
ET ee —
ninj ?
Kumamoto 3 7 10 16 19 22 26 4 н 17 12 9
Matsuyama 4 6 8 13 17 21 25 97 93 түн 7
Hiroshima 3 5 8 13 19 22 25 97 94 17 12 T
zaka 4 5 9 14 18 22 26 97 | 28 | B 8
Wakayama 5| 5| 9| 14 | 1$] и : и юги 17
Nagano . | —2 0 аг 14 1917 об | 22 | 16 | M 6
Tokio . . ТЕЗ о
Hakodate. | | - | 8| "ін м и о = a
Sapporo. |-7 | 5 | 0| 8 | 1 | а не |
ЮГ -5 | —t 4 7139 1 a qu
сама BEES -- 9
А я | 14
Average . 0 9 e H 15 | 19 н ың 70 48 | 4
Fahrenheit 32 | 86 | 48 | 52 | 59 | 66 a БЕН
| doc dn ес

590 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

SAN FRANCISCO.

Мохтніт Түрног» DEATHS.

From Reports, Local Department of Health.

Year. J. F. M. A. M. 2. J A. 8. 0. N. D.
1888 12 10 18 13 15 12
1889 6 10 8 13 12 9
1890 17 6 7 6 1 17 17 13 11 21 14 10
1891 13 6 10 5 9 8 18 16 7 11 12
1892 8 6 8 4 4 1 13 14 5 13 11
893 1 5 8 4 3 12 10 11 10 9 16 10
1894 11 7 5 5 9 6 8 13 12 9 10 20
1895 14 11 1 6 5 11 16 5 12 8 7 9
1896 10 6 6 5 7 10 8 7 10 7 9
1897 15 2 7 5 8 4 3 4 -- 5 4 4
Average 10.7 | 6.7 6.4 5.9 6.2 8.7 |10.8 | 104 | 10.2 | 10.7 | 10.6 | 10.3
Ratioof 100| 9.9 | 6.1 6.0 5.5 5.8 8.1 10.0 9.7 9.4 9.9 9.8 9.6

Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From “ Monthly Weather Review," U. S. Weather Bureau.

Year. Ј F M. A M 2 2 А 8 0. N D
1888 46. | OS | G2 | 56 | 65 | e 59 58 59 59 55 52
= 57 59 59 60 59 60 65 62 59 51

46 | 49 5 | 60 | is: | e 60 | 62 | 59 50
1891 орг Ге | сә | со | 59 | p
зе = 52 05: | 88 | DV | BB 59 60 60 57 51
и а: в 57 | 57 59 58 56 52
о = 48 01 | 55 | 85 | 56 | 56 | 50 63 60 59 | 50
и ~ "m | 66 | 58 | oe | 58 | ra 61 59 56 | 49
e. 55 54 52 56 57 59 59 60 59 53 53

ыы | зе | ба | ge | ет | 58 | 55 | 5

avenge. | ©. | HR | | 5 |-5е | xe 58 | 59 | 61 | 60 | 57 £c

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER 551

CINCINNATI.

Мохтніх TYPHOID DEATHS,

From Reports, Local Department of Health.

a Year. | J. F. M. A M Ј Ј А. 8 о М р
1888 M- n 16 11 6 7 ии
1889 11 14 11 19 7 гыыы аи 9
1890 ити 17 9 | 14 | 14.195 | % итии 9
1891 19 | 17 14 | 21 и | раван 71] 4 | 41 и
1892 17 | 10 8 4 4 7 10 | 12 гит
1893 io | n 8 + 6 а ии
1894 Е 15 10 | 10 8 | 12 60 | ГИТ
1895 22 12 7 6 5 5 7 7 8 | 10 8 | 93
1896 34 | 99 15 11 11 5 6 | 14 иги м
1897 9 8 5 5 1I B и 9 9 9 £14

Average | 19.0 | 15.3 | 12.6 | 100 | 9.5 | 85 | 107 | 12.7 | 120 | 144 | 18.8 | 17.1

Капо оѓ 100 | 12.3 | 9.9 | 8.2 | 65| 6.2 | 55 | 69| 82 | 78| 94| 89 | 111

MEAN Мохтніт TEMPERATURE.
From “Monthly Weather Review," U. 8. Weather Bureau.
узы J. F. м. А м 1. J A 8. 0 Ж үр

ENTE ee TEE NN
1888 9 | 85 | 39 | 5 | ба | па | 16 976 ole
1889 м | 46 | 54 |. 68 | 10] MUI не = dl»
1890 41 | 48 | 40 | 56 | 64 | 178 ~ | Ж ru
1891 36 40 38 56 60 74 11 = à. 56 40 | 82
1892 26 | 39 за | 58 | ва | 15 | ос 56 | 42 | 36
1893 21 | 34 | 42 | ба | бр | @ | 1% р с
1894 98 | 88 | 49 | ба | 68 | 15. и
1895 27 | 24 | а | 55 в ии тити
1896 8 as | 37 | 62 | пл | 29$. | » | || 68 | 46 | 36
dd 99 | 36 | 46 | 52 | 59 2а и

pul eres eee өжет 151 38

Бол 32: | з5 | а | 55 | es | ve пер у ит =

552 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.

Мохтніх TYPHOID DEATHS.

From Reports, Local Department of Health.

Year J F M A M. J J A 5 о N D
1887 18 32 22 20 18 15
1888 8 7 8 7 3 10 12 23 27 34 19 7
1889 14 7 9 5 6 7 28 18 29 15 18 29
1890 9 6 19 11 10 21 38 26 29 30 21 17
1891 12 6 12 9 5 8 6 22 21 36 26 12
1892 13 13 8 7 8 11 19 21 30 22 25 18
1893 6 7 6 11 11 10 21 24 28 23 23 21
1894 10 5 5 6 5 20 33 30 26 30 24 16
1895 3 8 1 1 1 1 12 2: 56 55 24 20
1896 9 8 8 8 4 1 8 15 25 25 18 16
1897 13 4 4 4 6 9
Average 9.7 1 1.5 6.4 5.9 | 10.4 | 18.5 | 23.8 | 29.3 | 29.0 | 21.6 | 17.1
Ratio of 100 | 5.2 3.8 4.1 3.5 8.2 5.6 | 10.0 | 12.9 | 15.8 | 15.7 | 11.7 9.2

Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From Reports, Local Department of Health.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER,

MOBILE.

Моктнтх Түрнот» DEATHS.

553

Obtained, in correspondence, by courtesy of Local Department of Health.

|
Year. . F. M. A. M. Ж си А. 8. 0. N. D.
1889 0 0 2 2 0 2 2 3 1 1 1 9
1890 0 9 0 1 1 9 6 9 0 1 0 1
1891 0 0 0 0 2 0 3 0 4 3 2 0
1892 0 1 0 0 1 1 4 3 1 9 0 1
1893 1 1 1 1 0 4 3 1 9 9 0 0
1894 1 2 0 0 1 2 4 1 1 1 1 1
1895 3 0 0 0 9 1 9 8 4 4 1 2
1896 1 0 0 0 2 1 5 1 0 9 3 1
1897 1 1 0 0 1 3 4 9 5 1 2 0
1898 1 0 2 1 1 2 6 A ] 3 9 1 1
Average 8 7 .5 54 11 | 18 | 89: | 90: | 20: | 19 1 у 4
Ratio of 100 | 4.6 | 41 | 29 | 29 | 64 |104 |96 |116 |116 |110 | 64 | 52

Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From “Monthly Weather Review,” 0. S. Weather Bureau.

ыыы.
Tan J ғ м А м 3 Ј А 8 0.

——MMM M —
1889 50 | 51 | 59 | 68 | 70 | 1.1 24 ИЯ
1890 62 61 57 68 78 80 80 и di
1891 49 59 59 66 72 80 we 69
E | 41 | 57 | 55 | os | т ж | | ~ | К
1893 46 | 58 | 57 | 69 | 74 | пе | с 68
1894 65 | 58 | 60 | во | + | 38 |. И Siz 65
1895 4 | 45 | 58 | 66 | 72 | 4 | € | 9M 68
1896 49 58 57 69 11 и 71
1897 48 | 55 66 66 | паи 5 A m
1898 55 | 58 | 68 | 62 | % | OIE

BU w

Кз | 51 | ма | 5о | ет | 2 а? И
E |" ك‎

554

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

OAKLAND.

Момтнту TYPHOID DEATHS.

Obtained, in correspondence, by courtesy of Local Department of Health.

Year. J. F. M. А. М. д. J. А. 8. 0. N. D.
1889 1 1 4 2 2 0 0 1 1 3 3 1
1890 2 0 5 1 0 1 2 1 2 3 2 3
1891 0 0 0 2 2 1 3 4 6 2 3 3
1892 0 2 1 2 3 1 1 2 0 5 1 2
1893 0 го 0 1 4 22 4 7 2 3 1
1894 1 2 3 1 0 1 2 2 0 1 0 1
1895 2 8 0 3 2 0 3 1 2 0 1 1
1896 1 3 1 0 1 2 0 0 2 8 8 2
1897 1 1 0 0 1 0 1 0 2 1 1 1
1898 0 0 0 0 2 1 3 2 1 1 1 1
Average 0. 1.4 тан 1.4 ii РУУГ 14 2.3 2.1 1.8 | 1.6
Капо о! 100 | 3.9 | 69 | 69 | 54 | 69 | 54 | 181 8 11.3 | 10.3 8.8 | 7.8

Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From “ Monthly Weather Review," U. S.

Weather Bureau.

J F M. A M. ә. 3 A 8 о N. >
~ | 50 | 57 |-бо | 55 | ek | eo | e 63 61 57 | 50

64 | 55 | 60 |-50 | p 62 61 a | 57 | 9
"LU | ов ииге | 8 e | 62 | 59 | 57 ғ
52 | 50 | 58 | 58 | 58 | б 6E | à | 58 | M | M
49 | 51 56 | 58 | 62 | e2 | ei 0$ | 88 | M 1
= | ІІ | « | et | с: | в | 6. 4
пити ию оао 62 | 56 | 5& | 4T
51 W LM | 58! or | ~ | e 58 | 51 | 49
пе изв || км | с | s 68 | 58 | 51 |- 47
им ж | ex | es ыы
ыы ео | са | бо | uda

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

DRESDEN.

MONTHLY TYPHOID DEATHS.

From “ Veröffentlichungen des Kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamtes.”

Year. J. F. M. A. M. J. 2. А. 8. 0. N. р.
1888 4 2 2 1 1 0 0 6 4 1 2 8
1889 4 2 0 1 8 1 2 4 1 2 1 0
1890 1 3 4 0 1 1 1 2 1 3 3 2
1891 3 1 3 1 2 2 2 3 3 0 5 2
1892 0 0 4 1 0 1 2 1 1 3 1 2
1893 1 0 1 3 1 0 0 0 1 1 3 2
1894 0 0 1 8 3 2 1 3 5 1 2 0
1895 1 1 0 0 2 1 4 8 1 1 2 1
1896 0 0 0^ 4 2 2 1 1 0 1 1 3
1897 0 0 1 1 1 0 8 0 2 1 2 1
Average 1.4 9 1.6 2.0 1.6 1.0 1.6 2.3 1.9 14 | 22 | 16
Ratio of 1 00| 7.2 4.6 8.2 | 10.3 8.2 5.1 8.2 |118 | 971 |. 22 183 | 32

MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

AvERAGE 1864-1890.

i ima des Königreiches
im " Amtliche Publication des Königl. sächsischen meteorologischen Institutes. Пав Klima
sen."

Heft IIT, 1895.

анне с EE ———
Centigrade 0
Fahrenheit, 32

F. M. A M. J.
1 8 13 16
34 37 46 55 61

J А.
18 17
64 68

N D.
4 0
39 | 32

556 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.—— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

MUNICH.

MONTHLY TYPHOID DEATHS.

From “ Veróffentlichungen des Kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamtes."

Year. J. F. M. А. M. J. J. A. 8. 0. N. D.
1888 ва за о 2 ا‎
1889 КРК. ка з в 1 6 1
1890 түк еә 2 0 $i i 2 5 4 1
1891 рае | 8 EI 1 3 0: 21219
1892 ЖЕ OS ЕЛ @{[ 1 6! 1 2 0 1 0
1893 ке LO, 1 сто 1 3 1 0
1894 4 БРЕ | «| 6 1 гора 0-1 9 1
1895 ого |0 1 а ра гз 1 0 | 4
1896 EI. bel: 1 0 ао 2 1 1
1897 SiG) oO.) 2| 1 LL |-6 1 ор
еме | 19 | 15 | 15 | 16 | 14 | 41 | 3,8 | 26 | 15 | 22 | 11 | 12
Ratio of 100| 78 | 61 | 61 | 66 | 57 |167 | 156 | 107 | 61 | 90 | 45 | 49

MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From “ Beobachtungen der meteorologischen Stationen im Königreich Bayern.”

Тө. 2 F м. Ё м. J Ж А. 8. о. N. >,
1889 — | - 8 | -—1 1-15 | H-| it EI | n 8 Pope
189 FILI 3 тити ТІ 171 1 6 т
1801 e^ |j 3 "ги 16 I7 1.345 | 15 9 P |
1892 _9 1 1 а ET mn 7 ЛЕ Бал.
1898 2? 2 4 ДІН | 6 [18 | | 18 9 PII
1894 = 1 ыы ен 8 Е
0 | 3 6 H РТУ | ње | 1 | ie 7 5 |
Average —4 —2 au
4 |- и ииге ар
аи вате 63 | 56 | 46 | 6 | У

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

VIENNA.

MONTHLY TYPHOID DEATHS.

From “ Veróffentlichungen des Kaiserlichen Gesundheitsamtes.”

Year, 4; Е. м А. M. J. 2. А. 8. 0. N. р,
1888 1 T.I nmi 119141 ы: ee
1889 18 14 9 9 19 5 5 5 5 9 2 8
1890 6 7 7 7 6 6 4 Bd 7 3 Г.
1894 7 5 8 5 B 110 3 | 12 2 5 4 5
1895 5 3 2 2 5 є nip желе” 7
Average 8.6 7.3 7.6 6.2 7.6 | 7.2 | 58 178 |158 | ee 1 не. им
Ratio of 100 | 9.8 | 8.2 | 8.6 | 7.0 | 86 | 82 | 66 | 8.8 | 66 | 93 | 6.3 | 12.0
Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.
From “ Jahrbücher der К. К. Central-Anstalt für Meteorologie und Erdmagnetismus.
6 D.
Year. 2. Е. M. a M. ӯ. & А. 8. 0. N
B o o = تاا‎ | г
1888 ES |. 4 МЕТІ... 2 " 1а
1889 ag | 3 1 9 | 18 | 204 401 11
1890 P s 6 9 | 16 | 16 | UIS а та я
1891 вв | ug 4 7 16 17 d i 16 9 2 |
1892 eri | 3 | 10] ӘУ $ 5 | li 3 1
1893 _8 2 6 10 14 7 | B 25 16 | 12 5 1
1894 E 2 8| 15 | 17 nima ا‎
E pne 38 | | 8p
Average DES 0 4 10 16 18 1 9 » 59 37 30
Fahrenheit | 97 32 39 50 61 64 66
E _ [I d oa а aee -

558 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.
CHICAGO.
MONTHLY TYPHOID DEATHS.

From Reports, Local Department of Health.
Year. J. F. M: А M J. J A. 8 0 N D
1889 30 21 15 12 16 18 29 íi 1 27 68 68 35
1890 53 | 136 | 108 45 1 86 | 115 95 72 67 47
1891 67 61 71 |186 |408 | 167 |200 | 182 | 198 | 171 | 150 | 186
1892 311 | 187 76 56 70 55 |911 |179 | 138 2 67 47
1893 41 30 41 58 56 (0 55 76 86 81 43 43
1894 46 |796 27 80 31 31 37 52 71 68 38 34
1895 30 21 26 30 30 18 36 59 76 90 60 42
1896 87 89 65 33 31 44 58 64 87 89 60 44
1897 38 46 41 19 13 23 27 42 48 61 44 35
1898 29 32 41 94 67 35 55 45 65 62 56 55
Ave 75 59 51 51 80 56 79 88 94 85 5 57
Ratio of 100] 8.8 | 70 | 6.0 | 6.0 | 95 | 67 | 94 10.5 |11.2 | 10.1 73 | 84

Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From * Monthly Weather Review," U. S. Weather Bureau.
Year. J. F. M. A M. $ J. A. 8 о N. р.
1888 15 29. | 80 45 53 67 72 69 60 48 41 31
им 29 | 90 | 38: | 47 57 62 70 71 63 49 89 41
EN 81 92 | 29 | 46 53 10 72 68 60 51 42 81
uu 30 29 81 47 58 66 67 69 69 53 34 35
e 19 30 31 44 52 64 72 71 64 54 35 23
i ~ 21 33 44 52 68 74 70 64 58 36 25
= : : 23 41 47 71 73 71 66 52 34 32
= + 17 32 46 59 70 70 72 69 46 36 30
1407 о о отт
de : we), 46 |: 56 | 65 | д | 69 | во | 58 | 39 | 25
МӘР о | ок 51. | иі а | а | Ss

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER 559

PHILADELPHIA.

MONTHLY Tyro DEATHS.

From Reports, Local Department of Health,

See ial

Year J. F M A M 2 2. А, 8 0 N р
1888 63 | 46 | 40 | 37 | 84 | 49 | 62 [1099 юм
1889 e | 79 | 61 | 41 | 64 | 50 | 68 | 6 | 00 = | MM
Ко“ | 196 | 54 | 52 | 52 | 51 | 36 | мм
1891 50 | 44 |109 |141 | 76 | 42 | 49 | 42 | 58 | 35 | 28 | 96
1892 51 | 68 | 51 | 37 | 80 | 2924 | 2920 штитити и
1893 48 | 34 | 38 185 | 61 | 87 | 26 | @ | 2» |
1894 43 | 18 | 20 | 25 | 36 | 24 | 29 | 50 хм | и
1895 86 | 64 | 48 | 40 | 89 | 38 | 35 | 6 | oe | о 30
1896 84 | 98 | 21 | 40 | 46 | 97 | Si.) атии иге
1897 96 | 18 | 27 | 41 | 50 | 32 | 9$ е | ме LO DM
Average 54 45 46 49 54 36 | 40 62 49 39 28 39
Ratio of 100 | 10.0 | 82 | 84 | 9.0 |100 | 67 | 74 |115 | 90 | 72 | 52 | 72
Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.
From * Monthly Weather Review," U.S. Weather Bureau.
B O машу We Че а
Year, J. F M A. M 2 3 А. 8 " К 5
BV dan
1888 9 | за | вые зии Е j^
1889 э | 2 | 42 | 535 | 6| 1| | | = 1201 |
1890 42 |-41 39 | 55 168.1] 24 и 44 | 45
1891 в | 40 | 88 | ма | 723 | 212 | = = 44 | 33
1892 31 35 36 51 a | a+ Hee = 44
1893 3 | s2 | 89 | 581 | € | 71 | 22.1 Г es
Ha з | 5 | a7 | ot е |78 | 38 8 ши =
1895 s | о | ва | 582 | 68 и =. 35
1896 si | за | 36 |-55 | 67 | 70 | 78 | | S | ба | | gs
ов вым =
E — — r 1121-1
Average | зз | за | 39 | 52 | 65 | та | 75 | 75 | 08 | >

560

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

NEWARK.

Мохтніт TYPHOID CASES.
From Report of Local Department of Health for 1899.

Year. J. F. M. А M J. А. 8 о N D
1890 93 23 21 17 16 1 20 10 92 97 34 57
1891 88 42 43 18 18 11 B Ш 1207 | 187 92 38
1892 36 27 19 11 4 4 16 99 80 17 16 17
1893 5 8 9 6 8 10 11 26 12 21 7 7
1894 2 4 6 9 6 3 3 10 13 21 6 5
1895 2 3 2 1 6 4 31 38 91 91 15
1896 10 5 3 2 8 6 4 14 25 29 7 8
1897 5 5 11 7 5 2 8 7 14 11 18 15
1898 5 8 2 3 3 1 6 38 59 29 16 8
1899 2 2 | 301 67 27 9 19 28 30 12 10 ~ {
4
Average | 24.8 | 11.7 | 41.7 | 14.1 | 9.6 | 63 | 10.6 | 36 45.0 | 32.5 | 22.2 | 17.8
Ratio of 100 | 9.2| 4.3 | 15.4 | 5.2] 3.6 | 93 Z9. 18541 16.7 | 120 | 83] +6
Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.
From “ Monthly Weather Review," U. S. Weather Bureau.
Year, J. F. M. А. м. J J i 8 о N D
1890 39 38 36 49 60 71 73 72 65 54 43 30
1891 33 36 36 51 59 69 70 72 69 58 43 41 1
1892 30 | 84 34 49 | 59 72 74 73 64 54 41 80 :
1893 Bn | је |. 55 | 47 59 68 74 73 62 55 41 34
ен 33 28 43 49 60 70 15 "1 67 54 40 35
. 29 95 36 48 61 71 71 74 70 50 45 37
8 9 | H 33 53 66 69 76 15 66 53 49 32
dd 30 | 88 40 50 62 67 75 72 66 55 44 35
E т me Еј 26 | 68 | 71 | "те | 76 | 20 | 5e | 48 | 82
a |. 56 | 49 | ei 12 74 72 64 56 48 | 84
Average | 31 | 31 | 37

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 561

PARIS.

Мохтніл Түрногр DEATHS.

From “ Annuaire statistique de la ville de Paris.”

Year | J F M. A M. J J А. 8 0 N D
1888 146 78 52 58 54 52 81 51 10 65 69 71
1889 69 62 57 43 58 71 |102 |158 | 120 92 908
1890 74 39 45 47 51 57 44 54 76 92 71 78
1891 65 59 53 47 96 30 37 43 40 39 54 46
1892 50 36 48 37 48 18 90 89 97 | 105 62 59
1893 48 49 50 47 29 29 63 78 12 48 33
1894 25 3 289 84 34 46 33 37 21 22 24
1895 11 9 1 21 13 25 22 30 43 24 24 26
1896 35 17 21 10 25 9 30 85 26 7 28 9

Average 52 40 63 39 34 40 50 56 56 51 45 54
Ratio of 100| 9.0 6.9 | 10.9 6.7 5.9 6.9 | 8.6 97 | 94 | 88 1 121 98

MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

ы From “ Annuaire statistique de la ville де Paris.”

E | Jj F м. А. | M. s 2 А. 8. 0. N. D.
ты
| 8
1888 : 1 0 4 7 13 16 16 16 15 8
1889 - 1 9 4 9|15 | 19 ] 188 | 1 | M | о : 3
1890 - 6 9 6 9. | 14 | 36 DG ) с
1891 —1 3 6 8 12 ви. | j^ 8 1
1899 ` 9 4 4 10 15 17 18 19 d 11 5 3
DES 1-1 в|о рым |н у i c.c.
1894 $ |} 5 | віза nnr nS
1895 кл Б 11 | 14 | 16 | 1 я x13
1896 2 3 9 9 13 17 19 B ا‎
B ° — e o tu
Average 1 9 77 17 15
5 9 13 16 48 | 86
PRhrenbeit | 34 | gg | 41 | 48 | B5 | 61 | 68 | 69 | 59 | 48
E D к шм

562 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF. TYPHOID FEVER.

NEW ORLEANS.

MONTHLY TYPHOID DEATHS.

Fronı Reports, Local Department of Health.

Year. J F. M. А. M J J А 8 0. N. D.
1886 КЕ S71 О 3| 3| 8 1 3
1887 ааа 4| 21 7
1890 Еј а | СІ? 4| 2: 8 ср
1891 КЕ Г гг = 6| (] 6€ 5! 2]| 4 | 15
1892 ELI ев | 10 | 2 |-5 [6
1898 СЕ кг егт 4| 4| са
1896 вы у јин | TI 4| CIH
1897 Eg 2152] ££ | 6 43 | 18 | 10 | 11 | 19 | 16
Average | 53 | 29 | 25 [927 | 30 | 74 | 7,0 | 75 | 61 | 41 | 50 | 8.
Ratio of 100 | 85 | 47 | 40 | 45 | 49 |119 | 1.3 | 122 | 99 | 67 | 81 |184

Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From “Monthly Weather Review," U. S. Weather Bureau.

Year. 2 F M. А M. 2 2 А 8 о N. D.
1888 56 59 60 70 % 77 81 78 75 68 59 51
= s 53 61 70 74 78 83 81 79 70 59 64
em 5 64 62 70 74 81 82 81 78 69 64 56
mA > 63 61 68 74 | 8 81 81 78 68 60 56
nm Us а 59 69 74 79 80 82 77 71 62 56
i 22 61 72 76 80 83 82 80 69 60 58
qm з н 63 71 75 78 79 80 80 71 60 58
en 2: s 62 | 68 74 | 80 82 82 82 69 60 54
vet ; 61 71 78 80 83 83 79 70 65 55
1 58 | 60 | 68 | 4 | 89 84 82 79 74 64 57

мм | OR) гетит о го» «а | co | «а |»

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 563

ATLANTA.

Мохтнту Турнотр DEATHS.

Obtained, in correspondence, by courtesy of Local Board of Health.

Year. J. F. М. А. М. J. J. А. 8. 0, N р |
| 1893 1 1 8 3 4 5 11 18 H 9 5 1
| 1894 0 0 1 1 8 ыы 7 Cj 2 1
1895 0 0 3 0 1 8 4 12 14 20 6 5
1896 3 2 4 2 3 7 18 8 10 8 5 3
1897 1 0 0 1 oe 10 10 11 9 6 4 3
1898 4 3 1 4 4 5 5 8 8 7 5 2

Мохтнту TEMPERATURE.

From “ Monthly Weather Review," U. S. Weather Bureau.

Year. J
1893 36
1894 47
1895 40
1896 42
1897 39
1898 - 47
Average 42

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

CHARLESTON.

MONTHLY TYPHOID DEATHS.

Year. Ј. Е. М. А. J. J. A. 8. О. N. | D.
1888 3 3 1 0 1 2 2 z; 4 5 4 4
1889 3 2 9 4 1 4 3 5 8 5 3 5
1890 4 6 3 9 2 6 6 8 4 9 9 4
1891 5 2 1 0 0 1 6 3 3 5 2 0
1892 5 1 2 1 4 0 3 3 3 3 1 1
1898 1 4 9 0 9 1 4 9 4 8 1 0
1894 1 9 9 2 1 4 1 2 4 4 2 0
1895 1 0 2 1 2 2 10 8 2 5 3 2
1896 8 5 3 3 9 6 1 5 4 3 1 5
1897 1 2 9 4 0 8 5 5 7 1 8 1
Average 27% 2:7 2.0 | 1.5 9.9 4.4 4.3 3.8 4.3 2% 2.8
Ratio of 100| 7.6 | 7.6 | 5.7 | 4.8 | 42 | 82 | 195 129 |108 119% | 62 7.9
Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.
From “Monthly Weather Review,” U. S. Weather Bureau.
Year, J. F. M. г M. 2. %. i 8. 0. N. D.
1888 Ша бо |. 06 | 72 | 78. | 78 | во | 74 | ба | 56 | 4:
1889 59 47 55 68 74 77 81 78 76 65 60 60
ше 59 61 56 65 78 82 80 80 76 68 62 51
54 50 58 55 65 70 80 80 81 76 64 56 55
EM 48 53 55 64 72 78 80 81 75 66 57 52
c 43 56 56 68 72 78 83 79 0821: 88 58 54
Mee 53 58 61 65 72 22 79 80 78 68 57 52
18% 49 41 56 64 70 79 81 89 78 66 58 51
+ 48 59 55 66 77 79 89 81 77 67 68 49
47 55 61 66 72 80 82 81 75 70 62 54
Cw | 222 2 | та | то | мг | зо | со | ст GS

From Reports, Local Department of Health.

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

EMPIRE OF INDIA.

MONTHLY TYPHOID ADMISSIONS, British TROOPS IN INDIA.

From Report on Sanitary Measures in India in 1896-97. Vol. XXX.

A. M. 2: TA

689 | 1427 | 1795 | 1365 | 1441 | 1718 1400
65 15 202 914 | 160 | 152 | 175

————

1641 | 1955 | 1517 | 1616 | 1982 1579

—

144 92 16

81 149 | 178 | 138 | 147 175

Period. J F. M
1886-95 518 418
1896
'Total 588 498 891
Average 53 45
Ratio of 100
Difference

MONTHLY RANGE OF TEMPERATURE.
» J. Hann. Zweite Auflage. Stuttgart,

« Handbuch der Klimatologie,
20.89 N., 78.0? E., 390 M.

Central India, Deccan,

From

between the monthly mean and the yearly mean.

Punjab, 31.1? N., 72.8° E. 200 M.

J. F M A. M. 2%; 2. А.
elu === 3 7 10 9 7

565

А. 8. 0. N. D.

214 | 179 90.| 92 177

9.9 3.3 5.9 10.9 | 13.0 | 101 | 10.7 12.8 | 10.5 6.7 | 5.5 7.0

1897.

~

566 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

SANTIAGO DE CHILE.

Typhoid cases received at Hospital S. Francisco de Borja and Hospital S. Juan de Dios, 1886-1895.

— from essay, “ La Fiebre Tifoidea en Santiago," by Pedro V. Garcia, P., “ Revista Chilena de Hijiene." Тото III
Nám. 1.

p J. F. M. А. | M. J. J. A. 8. 0. N. D.

Total 1 А 65 49 52 47 49 60 75 107
Ratio of 100! 13.0 | 13.0 | 110 | 94 | 7.0 5.3 5.6 5.1 5.9 6.5 SZ 11h

Mean MONTHLY TEMPERATURE.

From “ Observaciones meteoroldjicas hechas en el Observatorio Astronómico de Santiago."

Year. J F | M A M. J J A 8 о N D
1882 20.7 | 189 | 164 | 12.6 | 10.3 8.0 7.4 9.5 | 12.4 | 15.2 | 16.6 | 18.4
1888 19.1 | 18.9 | 15.3 | 19.8 9 7.5 6.8 8.9 | 10.8 | 13.3 | 16.2 | 18.9
1884 21.7 | 18.2 | 15.3 | 13.3 9.0 7.0 6.4 | 10.3 | 10.9 | 13.2 | 16.4 | 19.0
1885 187 | 183 | 164 | 10.3 8.8 7.5 6 941 126 | 13.5 | 180 | 174
1886 19.9 | 181 | 16.5 | 134 | 10.2 2 8.1 8.7 | 11.5 | 14.4 | 165 | 194
1887 19.8 | 184 | 164 | 13.1 9.7 8.5 9571 105 | 117] 184 | 160 | 183
Average 20 18 16 13 10 7 9 12 14 16 18
Fahrenheit 68 64 61 55 50 45 45 48 54 57 61 64

BUENOS AYRES.
Мохтних Түрног» Deatus, 1876-1897.

J. F. M. A. M. T 2. ‘A, 8. 0. N. D.

Total 578 | 534 | 632 | 728 | 642 487 | 817 | 284 | 283 | 262 | 317 | 432
Ratio of 100| 10.4 9.8 | 11.6 | 13.4 | 11.8 9.0 5.8 " қ ^

کت س

MEAN Мохтиту TEMPERATURE, 1876-1897.

res from essay, “ La Fiebre Tifoidea en Buenos Aires,
13.

" by Dr. Di COR. i “ del Departamento
~ ional de Hijiene.” Afio VIIL Num y Diego T. R. Davison, “ Anales de p

2. F. м. А. M. * J A 8 0. a Е
<----- м
Centigrade | 23.5 | 228 | 91 2 | 16.7 | 13.2 |
^ 3 . | 8 | 10.3 | 104 | 115 | 13.3 | 161 | 19.8 | 224
ы —- | лері Ы b-i 56: | 6 |76779

SED | C Р-Р ; ۰ ы
{

ПІ. INTERPRETATION OF THE STATISTICAL RESULTS

An examination of the curves plotted as above described sh
striking parallelism exists between the monthly variations in t shows that a very
E Of the thirty communities considered, са i mu: vA —
e almost perfect; these are the Empire of Japan, the EE Р N _ aime ан
chusetts, the District of Columbia, and the cities of С P ee = Мавва-

: anta, Daltimore, Berlin, Bo:

BE Ek Е London, Mobile, Montreal, New York, piam
ÉL = T antiago. үш other typhoid curves — those for India, for
E Eo : des pu — rise with ры in spring, and fall with
E. is Te í а temporary decrease in the disease during the time of great-
E _ ge pe cases es connection between the two factors
E > o indicate a vital relation. In the northern cities — Montreal,
à n, Denver, and St. Paul — the curve of typhoid is acute; in cities with a more
р > term pure the curve of the disease is progressively flattened, the
[Hg reached in the case of San Francisco. In the northerly localities the
E um occurs in September and October; in the southern cities, with a milder
зе, it comes in August (Atlanta) or July (Charleston and Mobile). In the two
cities of the southern hemisphere the curves of both typhoid fever and temperature
E - In the = of the tropical and вери“ regions — India,
E. I ew Әпе я appears that the rise with the temperature, after
E ds 1e usual fashion, is checked by some other factor, perhaps strong sun-

eme dryness. (See Plates L.- VIII.)
It remains now to consider the nine cities which show more or
cux to see if their abnormalities are capable of explanation. These nine cities are
Chicago, Cincinnati, Dresden, Munieh, Newark, Oakland, Paris, Philadelphia, and

Vie ; о | Е
nna. Тһе first thing to notice in this connection, and the one all previous students
the necessity of discriminating between sharp

less irregular curves,

of seasonal variation have neglected is
epidemic outbreaks of the disease and the slow succession of isolated cases which
characterize that condition known to the older sanitarians as “endemic.” The term
and has become so associated with the idea of a
that it cannot be safely used in
ital to the epidemiologist,

e : :
ndemic has been so misused

mysteriona mi: . Я . .
ysterious miasm inherent in a geographical region,

a i = : I
more scientific sense. At the same time a distinction, V

1 : ; ;

nust be drawn between the infection which reaches а number of p
ater or milk, and the slower, more conip
h a population, the path of the

ersons at once
through a single medium as w lex process by
which a di

пећ а disease passes from person to person throug

TINS / ) 3 OID FEVER.
268 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF ТУРН

contagious material being different in each md dd For this sort of
infection which spreads gradually in a community ше о! striking uo E
of persons at a single blow, Ше term = prosodemic," meaning “ through” or <“ among
the people, has been suggested. |

In the examination of data bearing on the question of the Beacon Резак of
typhoid fever it is obviously the prosodemie disease which should пе mainly considered.
Cases of this sort furnish a large number of independent facts which шау ђе wee
together fairly; while an epidemic must always be a porvubing шш Thus for
example, a publie water supply furnishes exceptional facilities for the distribution of
infection from its watershed to a large number of individuals. Twelve hundred cases
of typhoid fever at Plymouth, Pa., derived from a single house on the banks of a
reservoir have, for a study of normal seasonal variations, far less significance than
fifty cases, in which the paths of infection are separate and independent. |

Curves of seasonal variation which are based on a small number of cases will
always be liable to show irregularities due to single epidemics; and if our ue of
typhoid deaths be inspected, it will at once be seen that four of the nine exceptions
to a regular seasonal distribution are due to this cause. Thus the form of the Oak-
land curve is distorted by the epidemic of twenty-two deaths in July, 1893, which we
are informed by the local authorities was due to an infection of the milk supply.
The largest number of deaths in any other month in the ten years was seven, so bs.
this irregularity could not be compensated. Similarly, the Munich curve owes its
peculiarity to the epidemic of thirty-five deaths in June and J uly of 1893, the largest
number in any other month being nine. The curve for Vienna is controlled, in a
similar way, by an epidemic in December, 1888, and January and February, 1889. In
all these cases the curve would follow the temperature more or less normally if these
perturbations were eliminated. Again for Dresden the total number of deaths is 80
small that eight cases in April, 1894, cause a notable distortion. That the typhoid in
this city did follow the temperature when there was enough of it to give average
results is shown by Fiedler’s figures for 1850-60, quoted above.

We may thus consider that the irregularities of the Oakland, Munich, Vienna, and
Dresden curves are explained by the fact that the number of cases considered 1. too
small to eliminate the haphazard effect of epidemies. "There remain to be explained
the exceptions offered by Chicago, Cincinnati, Newark, Paris, and Philadelphia, in all
of which cities the amount of material is amply suffieient to prevent mere chance
irregularities. If the curves for these five cities be compared, it will at once be noted

T | : ағы
that they exhibit a remarkable resemblance. Besides the summer rise, each cur

—Q—————n—nÉsPÓMÀ

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 569

exhibits two secondary maxima, one in December or January, the other between
March and May. If our general theory be correct, there must in these localities be
some special condition tending to produce typhoid epidemies in the early winter and
` the early spring, which modifies the normal influence of the season. Fortunately, we
know exactly what this influence is. These five cities — and of the thirty communities
we have considered, these five only — draw their water supply from surface sources
liable to gross pollution. Тһе epidemies of Магећ, 1899, at Newark ; of May, 1891,
at Chicago; of January, 1888, and December, 1889, at Paris, as well as the lesser
winter and spring outbreaks in other years, were unquestionably due to the publie
water supplies of those cities. We have here then a special condition influencing
the occurrence of epidemics in cities having surface water supplies and therefore de-
ranging the normal course of prosodemie typhoid. Тһе heavy autumn rains and the
spring floods consequent on the melting of the winter's snow, carry into surface water
supplies a larger amount of pollution than reaches them at any other time, — as is
well shown by a comparison of the bacterial content of surface water at various sea-
sons. We may venture to generalize by saying that winter and spring epidemics are
characteristic of those cities whose water-supply is most subject to pollution; they are
absent from communities which use filtered water or water obtained from adequately
protected watersheds.

Finally, then, it appears that of the thirty communities we have studie

four, in which the number of cases is too small to furnish average results, give typhoid
—the normal temperature distribution,

d, all but

curves corresponding to one of three types,
and the modification due to winter and spring water-

epidemics. These latter types of distribution are explicable as the resultant of a
combination of the temperature factor with another. We may Were conclude
that wherever a sufficient number of cases has been considered a direct relation

between typhoid fever and temperature appears to be general and invariable.

the subtropical modification,

THAT THE SEASONAL PREVALENCE OF

E у М! HORS

TYPHOID FEVER DEPENDS MAINLY UPON SEASONAL
| rise in the mean air temperature of a

ind significant as to indicate
given locality appears to be a phenomenon and зак dd this кеја:
beyond reasonable doubt some relation between the ae а d stiologv of
боп be direct or indirect must be determined by considerations ав to че =

i hicles mainly con-
the disease and as to the relation of temperature to the various ve y

The increase of typhoid fever with a gradua
so widespread

cerned in its transmission.

570 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS ОЕ TYPHOID FEVER.

The methods by which ргоѕодетіс typhoid may spread are almost innumerable.
The last link in the chain is, in most cases, some article of food or drink, and the food
becomes infected, in many instances, from the fingers of a typhoid patient or of his
unprofessional attendants. Тһе transmission of typhoid fever on a large scale by
water and milk has led sanitarians to minimize unduly this direct personal element in
its etiology. In a well-organized, thoroughly sanitary city dwelling the distinction
between contagion and infection is an important one; but in dirty surroundings
typhoid becomes, for all practical purposes, a contagious disease. This fact, in itself,
throws some little light on its seasonal prevalence. А large number of persons
who live ordinarily in cities, surrounded by many sanitary safeguards, in vacation
time are exposed in camps and summer resorts to abundant opportunities for filth
infection. The autumn fever, in small part at least, occurs among those who are
attacked on such summer vacations or immediately after their return home.

Again, several special sources of food contamination have a more potent influence at
this season of the year. Those observers are perhaps correct who consider that ground
waters are most dangerous when the wells are at their lowest and liable to receive
impurities from a wide area. Professor Gualdi would explain the facts by attaching
great significanee to raw vegetables as vehicles for the transmission of typhoid fever ;
and he has traced out a more or less close connection between the consumption of
these articles and the amount of typhoid in Rome. Most original of all is the sugges-
tion of Bonne, who seeks to explain the autumnal maximum at Hamburg by the in-
ereased amount of bathing in the Elbe beginning with the July heat.

Of the three great intermediaries of typhoid transmission, fingers, food, and flies,
the last is even more signifieant than the others in relation to seasonal variation.
білсе the emphasis laid on this vehicle of infection by the surgeons who studied the
conditions of the late Spanish War, our conception of its importance has grown more
and more considerable. There can be little doubt that many of the so-called “ sporadie "
cases of typhoid fever which are so difficult for the sanitarian to explain are condi-
tioned by the passage of a fly from an infected vault to an unprotected table or an
open larder. The relation of this factor to the season is of course close and complete ;
and a certain amount of the autumnal excess of fever is undoubtedly traceable to the
presence of large numbers of flies and to the opportunities for their pernicious activity.

None of the factors noted, however, nor the whole of them taken together, seem
* us to account satisfaetorily for the observed phenomena, Neither the agency of
insects, nor the exposure of urban subjeets to rural unsanitary conditions, though
both are undoubtedly important, can be held to account for a phenomenon so con-

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 511

stant, so striking, and so universal. The parallelism between the curves of typhoid
and of temperature is too close not to suggest in the strongest manner some direct
relation such as was postulated by Murchison, Liebermeister, and Davidson. No one ·
doubts a direct correlation between the growth in a wheat-field and the changes of
temperature during the changing seasons. Тһе fundamental properties of protoplasm
are so constant that there seems no reason to doubt a similar favorable effect of the
warmth of summer, not on the crop of typhoid plants growing in human bodies, but
on the survival seed which passes from one body to another through the environment.
This is theoretical; but the experiments reported in the first section of this paper
furnish practical evidence to confirm the à priori hypothesis that it must be more
difficult for an organism habituated to a temperature of 98' F. to persist in Nature
when the thermometer is at 30" than when it is in the neighborhood of 80°.

We до not wish to assert that the typhoid bacillus multiplies in the environment
during the summer months of a temperate climate. It is the absence of the destruc-
tive influence of cold, rather than any stimulating influence of heat, which permits the
rise culminating in the autumnal maximum. ;

In fine, the probable mechanism of the seasonal changes according to our conception
ін as follows : — :

The bacteriology and the setiology of typhoid fever both indicate that its causal
agents eannot be abundant in the environment during the colder season of the үм.
The germs of the disease are carried over the winter in the bodies of a few patients
and perhaps in vaults or other deposits of organic matter where ney vi protected
from the severity of the season. The number of persons who receive infection from the
discharge of these winter cases will depend, other things being equal, upon the length
of time for which the bacteria cast in these discharges into the иные а
alive and virulent. Тһе length of the period during which the Pape zh xí d
depend largely upon the general temperature; as the season grows = ps E
more of each crop of germs sent at random into the outer world wi i be с

: it The process wl cumu
enough to gain entry to a human being and bear fruit. p ды vil have
lative. Each case will cause more secondary cases; and each of the sl ss A
а Still more extensive opportunity for widespread ое ms 45 x direct effect of
reasonable explanation of the seasonal variations of ty phoid ear from previous
temperature upon the persistence in Nature of germs which pr

Victims of the disease.

"

P. co

>

кеі
ғ

. Sickness from Impure Ice.

. Kowalski. Ueber bakteriologi

PART III.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.
A. ON DISEASE ATTRIBUTED TO POLLUTED ICE AND ICE-CREAM.

Nichols, A. H. Report on an Outbreak of Intestinal Disorder attributable to the Contamination
of Drinking Water by Means of Impure Ice. Seventh Ann. Report, S. B. H., Mass., 1876,

p. 467.
Smart, Charles. On Mountain Fever and Malarious Waters. Am. Journ. Med. Sci., Jan.

1878, p. 17.

Second Ann. Report, S. B. H., Conn., 1879, p. 90.

Chamberlain, C. W. Impure Ice. Fifth Ann. Report, S. В. H., Conn., 1882, p. 295.

Duclaux. Les Impuretés de la glace. Ann. d'Hyg., 1884, 3rd series, XII, p. 97.

Riche, A. Emploi de la glace dans l'alimentation. Ann. d'Hyg., 1893, 3rd series, XXX, p. 47.

Dorange. Epidémie de fièvre typhoide due à l'ingestion de glace impure. Rev. d'Hyg. at de
Police Sanitaire, X X, 4, 1898, p. 295.

Turner, G. Report on an Epidemie of Enterie Fever due to the Consumption of Ice-Cream.
Practitioner, London, 1892, XLIX, p. 141.

Munro, A. C. Epidemic of Enteric Fever, traceable to Infected Ice-Creams and Water-Supply
and attacking over Eight Hundred Persons, Public Health, London, 1894-95, VII, p. 30.

Vaughan, V. C., and Perkins, б. D. Ein in Eiscréme und Kase gefundener giftproducirender

Bacillus. Arch. f. Hyg., 1896, XX VII, р. 308.
Ice-Cream as a Vehicle of Infection in Typhoid Fever. Liverpool M.-Chir. J., 1898,

XVIII, p. 185.
Taylor, L. H. Report upon the Epidemie of Typhoid Fever at Plymouth, Pennsylvania. First

Ann. Report State Board of Health, Penn., 1885, p. 176.

ON THE BACTERIOLOGY OF NATURAL ICE, SNOW AND HAIL, AND OF ICE-CREAM.
Sanderson, J. B. The Origin and Distribution of Microzymes (Bacteria), in Water, ete. Quar.
Jour. Mic. Sci., XI, 1871, p. 323. па 2
Cohn, Е. Untersuchungen über Bakterien. Beitrage zur Biologie der Pflanzen, Band I, 1875,

П, p. 220.

Leidy, J. Organisms in Ice.
Pohl. (Chemical and bacteriological investigations in re

burg.) Wratsch, 1884, No. 9.
from Onondaga Lake, the Erie Canal at Syracase,

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., 1884, p. 260.
lation to the water-supply of St. Peters-

. Gardiner, J. T. Report on the Purity of Ice
: у қ State Board of Health of New York, July, 1886.

Report to the
uchung des

arten's Jahresbericht, IV, p. 480.) |
Wiener klinische Wochenschrift,

and from Cazenovia Lake. 4
(Inaug. Disser-

Breunig, J. Bakteriologische Unters

tation.) Kiel, 1888. (Ref. Baumg
sche Wasseruntersuchungen.
kt., IV, p. 467.)
Eises. Arb. aus dem K. Gesundheit-

Trinkwassers der Stadt Kiel.

1888, Nos. 10, 11, 14, 15, and 16. (Ref. Centr. f. Ba
Heyroth. Ueber den Reinlichkeitszustand des kiinstliches

samte, ТУ, 1888, р. 1.

574 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

. Report upon the Pollution of Ice Supplies. Twenty-first Ann. Report, S. B. H., Mass., 1889,

р. 145.
Character and Quality of the Ice-Supply of London. Lancet, Vol. LX XI, 1893, П, p. 269.

3. Girard, C. et Bordas, F. Analyses chimiques et baetériologiques des glaces consommées à Paris.

Ann, ФНуг., 1893, 3rd series, XXX, p. 78.
Christomonas, А. C. Ueber einige Eigenschaften des künstlichen Eises. Oesterr. chem. ztg., 1898,

. Janowsky. Ueber den Bakteriengehalt des Schnees. — Wratsch, 1888, IX, p. 727. Also Centr. f.

Bakt., IV, 1888, p. 547.

. Schmelck. Eine Gletscherbakterie. Centr. f. Bakt., IV, 1888, p. 545.

Schmelck. Bakteriologische Untersuchungen des Trinkwassers in Christiania. Centr. f. Bakt.,
VIII, p. 102.

Bujwid, 0. Die Bakterien im Hagelkórnern. Centr. f. Bakt., III, 1888, p. 1.

Also Ann. de l'Inst. Past., 1887, I, p. 592.

Foutin, W. M. Bakteriologische Untersuchungen von Hagel. Wratsch, 1889, Nos. 49, 50. (Ref.
Centr. f. Bakt., VII, 1890, p. 372.)

Giacosa, P. Studii sui germi di mierorganismi nella neve delle alte montagne. Giornale della В.
Accademia di medicina, 1890, Nos. 11-12.

. Abbott, A. C. Bacteriological Study of Hail. Johns Hopkins Hospital Bulletin, 1890, Vol. I,

No. 5, p. 56.

. Dominguez, S. e Calumbide. Bacterias del hielo. Ann. asist. раб. Buenos Aires, 1891-2, II,

pp. 213, 263.

Scofone, №. Esame batteriologico delle aeque di neve di torrente e di lago. Arch. per le sc. med.
de Torino, XX, 1895, n. 12.

Scofone, І. Esame batteriologico di neve e ghiaccio. Arch. per le sc. med. de Torino, 1897,
XXI, p. 437

. Harris, A. E. Report to Chairman and Members of the Publie Health Committee, Islington, 1894.

(Ref. Lancet, LXXII, 1894, р. 862.)
Nield-Cook, J. Тһе Bacteriology of Ice-Cream. Publie Health, London, 1895-6, VIII, p. 252.

7. Stevenson. Bacteria in Ice-Cream. Food and Sanitation, April 16, 1898.

, J. Ice-Creams: their Manufacture and Baeteriology. Publie Health, London, 1899, XI,
p. 255.
Nystrom, C. Om fásnings och forruttnelseprocesserna pă Spetsbergen, Upsala, Lákarefórenings
fórhandlingar, t. IV.

i Couteaud. Baetériologie de la zone glaciale. Arch. de méd. nav., 1893, LIX, p. 119.
. Levin. Les microbes dans les régions aretiques. Ann. de l'Inst. Pasteur, XIII, 1899, p. 558.

ON THE EFFECT OF FREEZING AND OTHER LOW TEMPERATURES UPON BACTERIA.

von Frisch, A. Sitzungsber. der Wiener Akad. d. Wissenschaften, LXXV, р. 257.

Pictet et Young. De l'aetion du froid sur les microbes. Compt. rend. Acad. des Se., XCVIII, 1884,
p. 747.

Finkler und Prior. Forschungen über die Cholerabakterien. Bonn, 1885.

. McKendrick. Тһе Action of Cold on Mierophytes. (Communieation to Biological Seetion, British

Assoeiation for the Advancement of Science.) Nature, XXXII, 1885, p. 561.

: Forster, J. Ueber einige Eigenschaften leuchtender Bakterien. Centr. f. Bakt., 1887, П, p. 337.
. Fischer. Bakterienwachsthum bei 0? C. Centr. f. Bakt., 1888, IV, p. 89.

d'Arsonval, A. Emploi de l'acide carbonique liquéfié pour la filtration et la stérilization rapides
des liquides organiques. Compt. rend. Acad. des Se., 1891, CXII, p. 667.

. 114.
. Karschinski, W. Archiv des Laboratoriums fir Allg.

. Renk. Ueber das Verhalten der Cholerabacillen im Eise. Ко
. Uffelmann, J. Weitere Beiträge zur Biologie der Cholerabacillen.

. Montefusco, A. Azione della basse temperature sull

. Weiss. Ueber das Verhalten der Cholera-Erreger bei niedri

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW.— BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 575

Forster, J. Ueber die Entwickelung von Bakterien bei niederen Temperaturen. Centr. f. Bakt.,
1892, XII, p. 431.
Fischer. Deutsche medizinische Wochenschrift, 1893, No. 23.

. Pictet, R. De l'emploi méthodique des basses températures en biologie. Archives des sciences

physiques et naturelles de Genéve, 3rd period, XXX, No. 10, p. 293.

. d'Arsonval et Charrin. Influence des agents atmosphériques, en particulier de la lumiere, du froid,

sur le bacille pyocyanogéne. Compt. rend Acad. des Sc., 1894, CXVIII, р. 151.

. Do. Influence des agents cosmiques (électricité, pression, lumiere, froid, ozone, etc.) sur l'évolu-

tion de la cellule bactérienne. Arch. de physiol. norm. et path, 1894, 5 з., VI, p. 335.

. Weber, A. Zur Aetiologie der Krebspest. Arb. aus dem K. Gesundheitsamte, XV, 1899, Heft 2.

. Mason, W. P. Examination of Water. New York, 1899, p. 117.

. Ravenel, M. P. Тһе Resistance of Bacteria to Cold. Medical News, Phila., June 10, 1899.

. Садбас et Malet. Recherches expérimentales sur la virulence des matières tuberculeuses dessé-

chées, putrifiés ou eongélées.. Lyon Med., 1888, p. 229.

. Frankland, Grace and Percy. Micro-Organisms in Water. London, 1894. p. 253.
. Kasansky, M. W. Die Einwirkung der Winterkialte auf die Pest- und Diphtheriebacillen. Centr.

f. Bakt., 1899, XXV, p. 122.
Abel, R. Versuche über das Verhalten der Diphtheriebacillen gegen die Einwirkung der Winter-
kälte. Centr. f. Bakt., 1895, XVII, p. 545.

. Seitz, C. Bakteriologische Studien zur Typhus-Aetiologie. Munchen, 1886.
. Billings, J. 5. Sanitary Engineer, January 29, 1887, p. 211. ,
. Chantemesse et Widal. Recherches sur le bacille typhique et Vétiologie de la fièvre typhoide.

Arch, de Phys. norm. et path., 1887, p. 217

. Bazhenoff. (Effect of different agents on the typhoid bacilli of Ebert-Koch.) Ejened. klin. gaz.

St. Petersburg, 1885, V, pp. 81, 95.

. Janowski. Zur Biologie der Ty phusbacillen, II. Centr. f. Bakt., УПЬ 1890, p. 449.
. Remlinger, P. Sur la sensibilité du bacille d'Eberth aux variations de temperature. Compt.

rend. de la Société de Biologie, 1897, 9 juillet.

. Koch, R. Deutsche medizinische Wochenschrift, 1884, No. 32.
. Raptschewski. Wratsch, 1886, No. 5.

. Cornil et Babes. Les bactéries. Paris, 1890. Vol. II, p. 1
. Schruff. Zum Sanitütsbericht über den Kreis Neuss für 1
. Finkelnburg. Zur Frage der Variabilität der Cholerabacillen.

83.
893. (Cit. by Weiss.)
Centr. f. Bakt., 1893, XIII,

Pathologie an der Universitat zu War-

2. Fortschritte der Med., 1893, p. 396.

Einfluss der Kalte auf ihre
Lebensfahigkeit. Berliner klin. Wochenschr., 1898, p. 158.

Wnukow, М. : Ueber den Einfluss langerer Einwirkung niedriger Temperaturen auf die Kochs

i . 18.
chen Komma-baeillen. Wratsch, 189, х а virulenza degli spirilli del colera. Annali

dell’ Instituto d" igiene dell’ Universita di Roma, 1893, III, p. 31.

. Abel. (Ref. Centr. f. Bakt., XIV, 1893, p. 184. Cholerabakterien von Koch und ähnliche

i ü f die
Kasansky, M. W. Ueber den Einfluss der Kälte aut се ^P
Vibdonen von Finkler-Prior, Miller, Deneke und die Vibrionen Me

1895, XVII, p. 184.

tschnikoff. Centr. f. Bakt.,
gen Temperaturen. Zeit. f. Hyg.,

XVIII, 1894, p. 492.

576 SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER.

D.
80.

81.
82.

ON THE QUANTITATIVE STUDIES OF THE DESTRUCTION OF BACTERIA BY FREEZING,

Pengra, C. P. Purification of Water by Freezing. Twelfth Ann. Report, S. B. H., Michigan,
1884. p. 79. .

Frankel, C. Ueber den Bakteriengehalt des Eises. Zeit. f. Hyg., I, 1886, p. 302.

Wolffhuegel und Riedel. Die Vermehrung der Bakterien im Wasser. Arb. aus dem К. Gesund-
heitsamte, Berlin, 1886, p. 455.

. Prudden, T. М. On Bacteria in Ice and their Relations to Disease, with Special Reference to

the Ice-Supply of New York City. The Medical Record, 1887, March 26 and April 2.

. Bordoni-Uffreduzzi. Die Biologische Untersuchung des Eises in sein Beziehung zur óffentlichen

Gesundheitspflege. Centr. f. Bakt., IT, 1887, p. 489.

. Russell H.L. Preliminary Observations on the Bacteria in Ice from Lake Mendota, Madison,

Wis. ‘The Medical News, August 17, 1889.

. Mills, Н.Е. Typhoid Fever in its Relation to Water Supplies. Twenty-second Ann. Report,

S. B. H., Mass., 1890, p. 542.

E. ON THE SEASONAL PREVALENCE OF TYPHOID FEVER AND ITS RELATION
TO SEASONAL TEMPERATURE.

87. Bartlett, Elisha. Тһе History, Diagnosis, and Treatment of Typhoid and of Typhus Fever,
1842

. 88

. Flint, A. Clinical Reports on Continued Fever, Philadelphia, 1855.

89. Griesinger. Infektionskrankheiten. Vol. П, Abth. 2 of Virehow's Handbuch der speciellen

90
91

Pathologie und Therapie. Erlangen, 1857, p. 122. .
· Tweedie, A. Lectures on Fevers. Lancet, 1860, Vol. T, p. 1.
. Haller. . Die Volkskrankheiten in ihrer Abhängigkeit von den Witterungsverhültnissen. Wien,
` 1860.

92. Hirsch, A. Handbuch der historisch-geographischen Pathologie. Erlangen, 1860. p. 177.

93

- Murchison, Charles. А Treatise on the Continued Fevers of Great Britain. 1862

94. Fiedler. Statistische Mittheilungen über Typhus abdominalis. Archiv der Heilkunde, ІП,

1862, p. 155.

95. Buhl, L. Ein Beitrag zur Aetiologie des Typhus. Zeit. f. Biol., I, 1865, p. 1.
.96. Seidel, І, Ueber den numerischen Zusammenhang, welcher zwischen der Haüfigkeit der Typhus-

104,
105.

. Liebermeister, К. Typhoid Fever.

Erkrankungen und dem Stande des Grundwassers wührend der letzten 9 Jahre iu München
hervorgetreten ist. Zeit. f. Biol., I, 1865, p. 221. |

. Seidel, L. Vergleiehung der Sehwankungen der Regenmengen mit den Schwankungen in der

Haüfigkeit des Typhus in München. Zeit. f. Biol., IT, 1866, p. 145

. Liebermeister. Zur Aetiologie des Abdominaltyphus. | Deutsche Klinik., 1866, p. 89.

v. Pettenkofer, M. Ueber die Schwankungen der Typhussterblichkeit in München von 1850 bis
1867. Zeit. f. Biol., IV, 1868, Pek

Socin, B. Typhus, Regenmenge und Grundwasser in Basel. Basel, 1871.

. Virchow. Ueber die Sterblichkeitsverhältnisse Berlins. Berliner klinische Wochenschrift, IX,

1872, p.-597.

5 eee C. A Treatise on the Continued Fevers of Great Britain. Second Edition, London,

xx Ziemssen's Cyclopedia of the Practice of Medicine. (Ameri-
can Edition, edited by A. H. Buck, 187 4)

се Étude sur Ја nature, l'étiologie, et le traitement de la fièvre typhoide. 1874. p.117.
esterlen, F. Handbuch der medicinischen Statistik. Tübingen, 1874.

106.

>

107.
108.
109.

11

>

111.
112.

113.

©

114.

~

115.
116.
117.
118.

#19.

e

12

Ф

121.
122.
128.

124.
125.
126.
127.

128.

90

129.

130.

о

131.
132.

CPE
. Goldberg, B. Der Einflus

SEDGWICK AND WINSLOW. — BACILLUS OF TYPHOID FEVER. 577

Buchan, А., and Mitchell, A. Тһе Influence of Weather on Mortality from different Diseases and
at different Ages. Journ. Scot. Meteor. Soc., 1874-5, N. S., IV, p. 187.

Sander, Е. Handbuch der öffentlichen Gesundheitspflege. Leipzig, 1877.

Sixth Ann. Report, Secretary, State Board of Health of Michigan. 1578. p. 293.

Oldendorff, A. Article, Morbiditüts- und Mortalitáts-Statistik, in Eulenburg's Real-Encyclopüdie
der gesammten Heilkunde, Vol. IX, 1881, p. 304.

. Fodor, 2. Deutsch. Viert. f. off. Ges., УП, p. 205.

Hygienische Untersuchungen über Luft, Boden, und Wasser. Braunschweig, 1881-2.

Welch, Е.Н. Enteric Fever, Philadelphia, 1883.

Hirsch, A. Handbook of Geographical and Historical Pathology. Second Edition (trans.ated
by Creighton, London, 1883).

Baker, Н. В. Тһе Relation of the Depth of Water in Wells to the Causation of Typhoid Fever.
Twelfth Annual Report 8. B. H., Michigan, 1884, p. 89. (Am. P. H. Assoc., October 16, 1884.)

Virchow und Guttstadt. Die Anstalten der Stadt Berlin für die óffentliche Gesundheitspflege und
den naturwissenschaftlichen Untersicht. Berlin, 1886. p. 71.

v. Pettenkofer, M. Zum gegenwürtigen Stand der Cholerafrage. München und Leipzig, 1887.

Pistor. Das öffentliche Gesundheitswesen in Berlin, 1882-5. 1887. p. 57. j

Soyka. Zur Aetiologie des Abdominaltyphus. Arch. f. Hyg., VI, 1887, p. 260.

v. Pettenkofer, M. Der epidemiologische Theil des Berichtes über die Thitigkeit der zu Erfor-
schung der Cholera im Jahre 1883 nach Aegypten und Indien entsandten deutschen Commission.
München und Leipzig, 1888.

Almquist, E. Ueber Einfluss von J ahreszeit un |
krankheiten mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der localen Epidemieen.

d Witterung auf das Auftreten von Infektions-
Zeit. f. Hyg., V, 1888,

s des Witterungsganges auf vorherrschende Krankheiten und Todesur-

sachen. Ergiinzungshefte zum Centr. f. allgem. Ges. II, 1889, p. 317.
Magelsen. Ueber die Abhüngigkeit der Krankheiten von der Witterung.
Davidson, A. Geographieal Pathology. Х. Y. 1892.
Woodhead, G. S. Minutes of Evidence, Royal Commission on

don, 1893, p. 506.

Körösi, J. Statistik der infektiósen

Einflusses der Witterung. Berlin, 1894.
Fodor, J. Hygiene des Bodens. Weyl’s Handbuch der Hygiene, I, 1896, p. 194.

Jessen, Е. Witterung und Krankheit. Zeit. f. Hyg., XXI, 1896, p. 287. не e
Knoevenagel, 0. Studien über Krankheitsdispositionen und über Geniusepidemieus. Deuts. Vie
. Е 3 . 8.

teli. f. öffentl. Gesundheitspflege, XXVIII, 1896, р. 29

iier Н. В. The Etiology and Pathology of Typhoid Fever. Twenty-fourth Annual Report of
: ichi lii.

the Secretary of the S. B. H. of Michigan, 1897, p. ex : *
Berger Н. Bie Bedeutung des Wetters für die ansteckenden Krankheiten. Therapeutische

Monatshefte, XII, 1898, pp. 139, 201
Ruhemann, J. Meteorologie und Infekt

kalische Therapie, I, 1898, p. 312.
Weichselbaum, а. Epidemiologie. Weyl's Handbuch der Hygiene, IX, а И
Curschmann, H. Typhoid Fever and Typhus Fever. Nothnagel a ope

Medicine. English Translation, edited by Osler. Phil., London, я

Leipzig, 1890.
Metropolitan Water Supply, Lon-

"Tirkrankungen in den Jahren 1881-91 und Untersuchung des

‘ onskrankheiten. Zeitschrift fiir Diaütetische und Physi-

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Plates L-VIII. are based upon the statistics given on pp. 540-566, as is stated on p. 589. Abscisse
indicate months; ordinates indicate temperatures (shown by broken lines), and also percentages of
yearly typhoid-fever mortality (solid lines) except in the curves for Newark, N. J. (Plate VI.), the
Empire of India (Plate VII.), and Santiago de Chile (Plate V.), in which deaths, not cases, are
indicated.

It is important to remember that the curve of typhoid deaths in each case has been moved back
exactly two months from its true position, and that for typhoid cases one month, as is explained on

p. 589.

PLATE. |.

Jar May Sept) Jan.—Tempe—Jar.
А Ж f P 02°
/ ^
/0X +
ox ر‎ Ў
Маг "a Mar — Typhoid —Mar:
Doston. س‎ Typhoid deaths
| | -am Temperature
Van May ЕУ 2 Jan. — Temp.— Јат.
AA "nz ~
ГА : М
` ГД X
1
y Q % x ss
H %
Ру
1
1
xi Wet E
6 / Nev Маг.
Маг Ju Ју Мек — Mar. — Typhoid — Mar Ju
i ew York State
Massachusetts N |

PLATE Il
E мау Sept. ~Jan—Temp—dan Ка
УРА 445 OM y 452
Ё i
1
1
,
%
СА
ff) ° у Е , К?
10% ; Q ^
1
L i
: 1
| 1
; 1
,
ГА
: ,
! ГА
f ? "m
A N 1 0 „ве
Nes -y July Мом. ` Mar. — [yphord -nar Ei Nav Mor
1 \
' 3 р
E enver
3t Faul pum Typhord deaths
СРЕ Temperature
Sept. Jon.

Jan Ма pl Jan —lemp.- Jan
^ X- | IO
sem 42 0—
310—4
id —M

\
Mar.—Iyp
^

`
B

May

— 94

-70x

Jan, May Sept Jan Temp. Jan 7y Sept Jan
ASA 7 D 1%
: n 1 \
/ \
7 H
/ A
\
Д \
10% 510° З /02
2 410: Жз
Mar: July. Wav. Маг Турко Mar July Nov. Mar.
270 | | / elpsic
Le on «еме урбоа deaths £
---- Temperature
Jan May Sept. Jon Temp Jen. May Sept Jan
152 70° атр зу 452
t
^g
l
//7 % Ў 5 d /02
, Мл у 4
i
,
1
к K e bas РА
И 9 71 x
. N Mar.
de c d. oc A CARMEN. Ut
; | Japan
rlin
Be

PLATE IV.

eae

Jan May Sept. Jan-lemp— Jan. May бер! Jan.
2 x X
du 70 : : 15
d \
/ \
emis NE !
wo а *
get i P ;
/0 — ا‎ 0“ 103
1
\
^
52 0o — - —51
Mar. July Nov. Mar Typ bord-Mar: duly Nov. Mar
| Pick | ;
птесттаћ
San Francisco eee | |
--- Temperature |
Jan. May: бер! Jan—Temp.—Jan P gs deb Jen.
RITE А
15% EONS ور اد سرو‎
ү S
\ \
i^ 5
10% S] O ———[/@
1. 2222 |
Ж. — 310 — ا‎
M ar-]yphoid-Mar. J т Мок "
"abs , Mobile
District of. Columbia

PLATE: V.
Јал, May бері. Jan. 72 7 9-27. Mey Sept Jon.
оу TN And тәр P
Ад ^ 2 710 15%
/ Я 4
1 ~ E
1 Жы P4
/ 7% ن‎
, ` Ж
ê % ,
/ ` ,
№ [4
q » n \ a
^ `
r " M d
Eo. / JD v
«М ` / / V /e
“ „“

РРА و‎

5% ---2 سر‎
Mar. July Nov. Mer Ур. hord. feb June Ос! Feb
E ТУ Santiago de Chile
НИ deat |
Typhoid = 6-2, I | ыы

Buenos Ayres
| ---. Temperature

PLATE VI.

Jan. Мау Sept Jan — Temp. — Jon жу Зер
xe [m 70: И
/ ^ Р] 1
; “ ; |
1 \ А :
‚ ` >
! ы [ :
\ П
: \ \
у ^
10% : 510" у 102
: |
\ ^
\ ‘
\ А
ы LI
L с
yt ^ |
42 | 1—8:
о у J
d A
- * Е X
Mar Ju ly Nov. Маг Typ hoird —Mar July Мок Мағ
te р / .
~ . /
CHICAGO | той ume | Philadelph a
2d 0r cases |
Jan May Sept Jan.
А52
س‎
4524—
-/0%
p) 7.
02
"d Lo SZ
о, aad
^
Mor
| - July Nov.
Feb. ЈА Oct Fek—Iyphord—Nar
Paris
Wewark М J.
Ди А

PLATE ҮН

Јал. May >? Е dept Jan. Temp. Jan.
P A
d `
L2 j^
15% , M -7 Q*
/ у
7 у
1
7 $
7 x
ғ `
7 %
У v.
10% | 510°
42 Же pa 42 nÊ
Маг July Nov. М, Јур bord —Mar July Nov ar
Мет Orleans patent Atlanta
Or CASES
| ---- Temperature |
Jon Мау ~~, Sept Jan—Temp.—dJen May Sept Jan
и. м
/ Monthly Deviation trom Funjab
i v ++ ++ + + dyebriy Mean lema l a
/ó X я ~ m
РА \
ag А
| қ
Li y
4 r n
ae \
=” ` I^
10% гы
ETAN St
•
Mar July + Mar
Ch 07125107, o C.

PLATE VIII.

Jan ж Sept. Jan —Temp.—dJon. i Sept Jer.
o
15% 710 y
оя 9 `
l^ - %
A" zd ^

^
\
\
а in

Р `
© `
of `
Nv x ` Ги Ра]
гы» ps
= ч

> / A SERO «м / $ “и,
42 7 alg —L— ———À4 52
Mar. July Мом Mar. Typhoid. Mar July Nov. Mor

|
Dresden
: Oakland Cat — Typhoid deaths |
| РА и Temperature
Jan. May " Jan —Temp. — Jan. May Sept Jan.
_ zlo ااا‎ 2

Mar July Nov. Me

| |
M unicl |

Оһ» Serres, Vols. L-IV.; New Serres, Vols. L.-XII.
$10 each. Half volumes, $5 each. 25% discount

. $1.75
2.00.
3.00
1.00